■■■ ' 4' ; '5 ■ 4" t^f. r ?t K> f^ '44*1 ' :<^^^^1 i ' ■ y : \ ^9h '1 FROM THE LIBRARY OF REV. LOUIS FITZGERALD BENSON. D. D. BEQUEATHED BY HIM TO THE LIBRARY OF PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY Section /^3/^ / ; 521 Hutton (James). Memoirs, by Daniel Ben HAM, portrait, cr. 8vo, cloth, 2S. 6d. 1856 JAMES HUT^OM. hora Died -d'-^MAjy/dS. ^.//. ^j.^rv^ y MEMOIRS JAMES BUTTON; COMPRISING THE ANNALS OF HIS LIFE, CONNECTION WITH THE UNITED BRETHREN. BY DANIEL BENHAM. LONDON: HAMILTON, ADAMS, & Co. PATERNOSTER ROW. MDCCCLVI. fi. NORMAN, PRINTER, MAIDEN LANE, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON. PREFACE. The information contained in the following Memoirs, is derived — 1. From gleanings out of a large collection, made in the course of a number of years, from manuscript and printed sources ; 2. A manuscript History, drawn up by the Eev. John Plitt, the late keeper of the archives at Herruhut ; 3. Correspondence of the renewed Society for the Fur- therance of the Gospel ; 4. Diaries of the Brethren in London ; and, chiefly, 5. From an extensive selection of diaries and correspond- ence in the archives at Herrnhut. For the use of these materials acknowledgments are spe- cially due to William Mallalieu, Esq., treasurer, and the gentlemen of the Committee of the Society for the Further- ance of the Gospel; the Eev. Mr. Miller, Minister, and the Elders' Conference of the Brethren in London ; and the Eev. Mr. von Schweinitz, the present Keeper of the archives in ■-Herrnhut. Thanks are also due to the Eev. Mr. Clemens, of Baildon, Yorkshire ; the Eev. Mr. Eberle, of Devonport ; and other friends favourable to the undertaking, who have rendered indispensable assistance in the production of this work. In making these acknowledgments, it must be distmctly understood that none of the friends, to whom the compiler avows his obligations, are in the slightest degree responsible for any portion of the contents of these Memoirs ; which IV are given as nearly as possible in the words of the original documents from whence they were drawn. For an account of the Portrait the Eeader is referred to p. 544<. It was engraved by Mr. W. Dickes, No. 5, Old Fish Street, Doctors' Commons. It is thought that when the Reader shall have perused this volume, he will possess a considerable amount of authentic and valuable information, never before presented to his view ; much that is calculated to yield instruction, and much that will impart a knowledge of facts ; which, while they exhibit the life and character of an extraordinary man, also set forth the early United or Moravian Brethren, not as they have been represented in some quarters, as unworthy of exist- ence in society ; but, as men, who, constrained by the love of Christ, steadily maintained the coui'se of an exemplary life, and self-denying exertion in extending His kingdom upon the earth — a course worthy the imitation of every lover of mankind. The wise will eemembee that eeailtt is insepae- able from humanity. DANIEL BENHAM. No. 18, Reg'ent Square, London, 9th December, 1856. MEMOIES OF JAMES HUTTON. As preliminary information is requisite to understand cor- rectly the political condition of a country in relation to which the details of a particular reign are about to be described, so it appears necessary that some prefatory statement should be made of the circumstances, social, moral, or religious, which have formed the character and overruled the actions of an individual, the incidents of whose life are to be narrated — it seems therefore proper to present the reader with a brief historical sketch of religion from the time of the Reforma- tion, as an introdoiction to this memoir of a religious man. The Eeformation in England under King Henry VIII. was a separation from the Papacy, as a foreign and unconsti- tutional power, and had reference much less to doctrine and mode of worship than to church government ; and yet, even in this, the episcopal hierarchy was still retained in close connection with the constitution of the state. A reformation of doctrine followed after, under the reign of King Edward VI., with the co-operation of foreigners, chiefly theologians, who nearly all, like Archbishop Cranraer and others, adhered to the Helvetic view of the Lord's supper. Hence the English church became a part of the evangelical " Reformed " church, although differing in mode of worship and government from the continental churches. The Scotch church, founded by the instrumentality of the zealous reformer John Knox, and other men educated at Geneva, became a strictly "Reformed" church, not in doct- rine only, but also in her external form and ecclesiastical B 2 MEMOIRS OF [1533-1714. constitution. In the Scotch church the presbyterian form was adopted, in the church of England the episcopahan system was imposed ; the former exhibiting the greatest separation from, and the latter maintaining the nearest possible ap- proximation to papistical forms, while both agreed in a vehement repudiation of the papal power. In theyear 1560, the Scotch Reformed presbyterian church, organized after the model of the apostolical congregations, and according to the constitution of the church of Geneva, was legally recognized in the General Assembly by the voice of the people ; and so also in England the Reformed episcopal church in her 39 Articles was legally acknowledged by tlie Uniformity Act of Parliament of 1559, at the will of the sovereign, Queen Elizabeth, upon the basis of the ancient Roman Church and its received usages — supplemented under that Queen by the stringent act of Parliament, of the year 1572. All which took place prior to the death of the German reformers, and before the conclusion of the Council of Trent, which defined the creed of the modern Papal Church in 1563. The opposition of the non-conformists was very soon exhibited in England, for they sensibly felt themselves op- pressed by the political and ecclesiastical uniformity which was attempted to be enforced upon the nation ; and hence a struggle for Hberty both in Cluirch and State, which the Government strove to quell, and which* in some degree found relief in numerous emigrations, voluntary and com- pulsory, to the North American Colonies. For many trans- ported themselves thither, in order to enjoy unmolested freedom from outward ecclesiastical restrictions, rather than from political controul. This happened between the years 1558 and 1G25, under the sway of Queen Elizabeth and King James I. But outward commotions in the Church did not begin until about the close of the period of the Reformation, during the reign of the second Stuart, King Charles I. ; from the year 1625 to 1649. The non-conform- ists stood in intimate connection with the stern spirit of civil liberty, which opposed the growing despotism of the sovereign, and raised that general agitation which resulted in the fearful revolution that changed for a time the mon- archical into a republican form of government. The revolutionary turbulence in the state, was strongly felt by the king and' his court, who were apparently leaning 1533-1714,] JAMES niTTON^. g to Popery. The Episcopal Cluirch, under ]ior loader Laud, archbishop of Canterbury, settling down more and more upon old traditional usages, strenuously opposed every reform- atory movement, that was in conformity with the Churches of G-eneva and Scotland. On the other hand, the Puritans, (by which name a majority of non -conformists was then called), pursued another course in their etforts to purify the Church. They were ready to do this, filled as they were with re- publican notions regarding political affairs, eitlier by force of arms, or by separating from the established Church, and forming churches and congregations independent on her. Encouraged by the civil commotions of the nation, every one being left to the bent of liis ov/n mind, the last named alternative was eventually followed. Hence, from among the Puritans, gradually arose congregations separated from tlie national English Episcopal Church, such as tlie Englisli Presbyterians, Independents, Baptists, Friends, &c. &c. All of which at a later period, were by way of distinction from the established Church, classed together under the general appellation of Dissenters, each of these advocating one or more favourite opinions on points of doctrine, modes of worship, or forms of church government. The Presbyterians laid great stress upon the Helvetic and Scottish doctrine of predestination, church government by presbyters, church discipline, and simplicity in their wor- ship. About the year 1581, the Congregationalists separated from them, demanding a distinct and independent government for each congregation ; and decidedly gained ground after the beginning of the civil war in 1642. These are known in history as religious and political agitators, whose views were based upon the conception of absolute Christian freedom, and ecclesiastical independence. These views, prevailing among a large portion of the people, were made use of by ambitious men for political purposes, in the promotion of their own selfish ends. Distinct from the above, the followers of the peace-loving George Fox, formed themselves into the congregation of Friends, better known under the appellation of Quakers. The ecclesiastical structure of all these denominations became more fully developed in later years. After the death of King Charles I., and during the protectorate of Cromwell, a calm succeeded. There was a compulsory, B 2 4 MEMOTES OF [1533-1714. and not a legal toleration : —toleration was granted after- wards, biit not through the power of the sword. At this period, such was the state of society, that it seemed as though every existing Church constitution would degenerate into a general chaos of dissociated sects, and that England * would be distinguished in this respect from the rest of "Western Christendom. The restoration of the monarchy in 1660, under the roj^al house of the Stuarts, was followed by the re-establishment of the Episcopal Church, about a century after it had been first nationally established. The bishops in their convoca- tions laboured chiefly for the external establishment of ecclesiastical principles ; and the acts of the Legislature, the Corporation and Test Acts, passed respectively in 1660 and 1673, served to exclude Protestant Dissenters and Papists from government and certain civil offices, and were intended at the same time to secure the nation as well against the encroachments of the republican, as of the mon- archical party ; danger from the latter being especially apprehended through Louis XIV. of Erance and the Popes abroad, and Charles II. and James II. at home, but par- ticularly during the reign of the latter in 1685. The Eevolntion in 1688, by which the Stuarts lost the crown, and WilHam Prince of Orange ascended the throne, and which excluded every popish successor from the sove- reignty, was, properly speaking, only the establishment of principles accordant with the universal desire of the nation. In the same spirit, the granting of general religious liberty soon followed, by the passing of the Toleration Act in 1689 ; which was a national declaration that the high Episcopal Church should continue in itself and in its position to the state, the Established Church, as it had been originally set- tled in 1560 and 1660 ; and that every other church should be free and independent in its doctrine and constitution, although not supported by the state. This legal enactment of toleration bore testimony to the more liberal and sound spirit of those days, as contrasted with the contrary spirit which had manifested itself in the legal establishment of the high Church in 1660. A change had indeed come over the spirit of the nation. * " Penitus toto divisos orbe Britannos." — Virgil. 1533-1714.] JAMBS BUTTON. 5 Instead of discord and wild fanaticism, soberness and calm reflection ensued. Two distinct principles, however, are apparent ; the one, directly opposed to the former extra- vagant imaginations ; leaning towards monarchical insti- tutions in church and state ; strongly attached to esta- blished forms and usages, and everything politically called legal ; often insisting more upon outward forms than the practice of true piety and christian virtue, and always re- taining a decided aversion to every other ecclesiastical system or church ; and, when in power ever oppressive towards those who dissented from its dictates. Opposed to this was the other, the more liberal principle, allied to the republican spirit in politics, manifest in the Act of Toleration. At the same time, there appeared among all parties a sud- den transition from religious enthusiasm to a cold reasoning spirit ; an external adherence to the existing dogmas of the Church, combined with an internal disrelish for vital godli- ness ; the preaching of a philosophical and moral religion in- stead of the pure doctrines of Christianity. About the same period a desire gained ground among many for a system of religious and moral truths, independent of Christian revela- tion. This was termed natural religion. After the restora- tion of the monarchy the Free-thinkers arose, who attacked the dignity of Christ, together with the whole system of Christianity. Their attacks upon true religion, prompted some theologians of a philosophical turn of mind to write apologetic pamphlets in defence of Christianity, in which they attempted to prove, by its miraculous introduction to the world, the divine inspiration of the doctrines which were disbelieved by the Free-thinkers. The views of the latter, however, found more support among the people than those of the apologists.* In this state of things the Papacy, which never sleeps, and • The open attack on Christianity, was afterwards combined with mockery and derision by Bayle, (perhaps an eng'ine of the Roman priest- hood to bring' discredit upon Protestantism), and Voltaire, pei'haps under disg;ust at the puerilities and monstrosities of the Papacy, within whose pale he jvas both born and bred. Protestants should likewise never for>jet that the elder Socinus was born in Italy, where with his mother's milk he imbibed all those principles which are abhorrent to the Protestant mind; and that his whole life from 15-17, indicates a preconcerted effort to undermine the evangelic faith. 6 MEMOIRS OF (1533-1714. which had a great s\;pporter in King James II., himself II zealous devotee of that ruthless apostasy, — by the inde- fatigable labour, and under colour of the outwardly strict life of its missionaries, who then swarmed in England, made rapid and successful assaults upon the established Church. This induced some of her pious ministers, (for Grod never leaves himself without witnesses) to consult together, with the hope of checking such aggressions, and about the year 168G-7, or 8, two or three of them began to form " Reli- gious Societies," as they were called. These mostly con- sisted of small numbers of young people, who between the regu.lar church services assembled in the vestries, under cer- tain regidations and the careful superintendence of their ministers, and with forms of jrayer and admonitions to christian virtue, sought their own salvation according to the best of their knowledge. By thf se small bodies, which soon increased, the Church of England was in some measure freed from the slander of the Papists, who at all times maligned that Church as not consisting of honest and pious people. In London, where these societies were most numerous, they engaged in nothing without the sanction of the bishop, who regarded them with a favourable eye. It will easily be imagined that under such defection from Christian verity as above related, the social and moral con- dition of the country became lamentably debased ; and in- deed so profligate was the state of society, that it was deemed necessary to make a united efibrt to < ndeavour to repress the blasphemy, profanation, drunkennesi--, gaming, and debauch- ery which everywhere prevailed. Hence arose the "Society for Eeformation of Marners," which was iormed about the year 1(391, for the purpose of effecting a national reforma- tion by enforcing the laws of the land upon all who defied them. This Society wrs much encouraged by King William, and still more so by Mary his t^ueen, and was greatly aided in its exertions by the " Eeligious Societies." A few years later some excellent persons among the clergy and laity conu'bcted with the " Eeligious Sc cieties," perceiving that the growth of immorality and vice was chiefly owing to gross ignorance of the principles of the Christian rehgion, united l^ether and originated the " Society for Promoting Christian Knowl- edge." By the combined eflbrts of these Societies, a great change was eftected, in the course of a few years, upon the 1533-1714.] JAMES HUTTOK. 7 outwardly moral conditioa of the country ; but like all human institutions of the kind, they did not reach the core of the disease, and gradually degenerated into mere matters of form. The religious principle however, although nearly smothered by the worldly spirit which succeeded to the fervour of their first love, did not become entirely extinct in many upright and sincere members of the " Religious Societies ;" but their efforts were formal, and devoid of that real heart's blessing which alone could enliven them. Hence, to use the language of Hutton himself, in a short paper he wrote on the subject of the " awakening in England," their " hearts became cold and dry, they sought salvation through their good works, in their attendance at church, in their honourable life, in the partaking of the sacrament, in their own care and labour ; and remained slaves of the devil, of the world and of sin, and strove from day to day, by the perform- ing of all the means proposed to them for salvation, just as though it depended upon self-denial, purification, &c. In short, they were tossed about like a ship in a storm by every wind of doctrine ; for of the death of Jesus, of his merits, of his reconciliation, of the peace and reconciliation which |he had earned on the cross, of these nothing was heard." It must not, however, be forgotten that there remained a considerable amount of the religious element among the Dissenters, who, bearing up under the sufferings to which, with their outcast ministers, they had been exposed, sternly persevered in maintaining their principles ; although at this period, having proved their importance as an influential portion of the nation, and having been flattered and fawned upon by the clergy, they had sunk into worldliness and the icy region of Arianism, — there was yet within many of tliem, as well as among the clergy and laity in the estab- lished Church, the leaven of an inward yearning for a spiritual life, amidst the surrounding ungodliness and pro- fligacy which prevailed. This much will sufiice to indicate the state of society in England, at the time when the subject of the following memoir was born. 8 MEMOIRS OF [1715-1736. James Hittton was born in London on the 3rd of Sept- ember 1715, of parents whose rank in life was genteel. The father, the Eev. John Hutton, a worthy and respected clergy- man of the Church of England, was trained at Eton CoUege, and proceeded from that institution, as one of its senior scholars, to King's College, Cambridge, in the summer of 1694, where he graduated in Arts as Bachelor in 1698, and as Master in 1702. Being unable from conscientious scruples to take the necessary oaths, he felt himself obliged to resign his church preferment, and engaging a house in College Street, Westmuister, took several boys of that school to board with him. In 1730, he edited Dr. Stanhope's trans- lation from the Greek of Bishop Andrewes' devotions.* The mother Elizabeth, whose maiden name was Ayscough, was granddaughter of the Eev. James Ayscough, of Trinity College, Cambridge, and rector of Burton-Coggles, Lin- colnshire, whose sister Hannah married Isaac Newton, of "Woolthorpe in the same county, and was by him mother of the illustrious philosopher. Sir Isaac Newton, — as shewn by the pedigree given below.f Erom the arms on the seal * NichoUs' Anecdotes of Mr. Bowyer, p. 499, -where he is called James. t Robert Newton = James Ayscoug^h= — Blythe, of Stroxton. I ^1 I I I Isaac Newton,=Haiinah. Rev. James Ayscough, = of Woolthorpe | uncle to Sir Isaac. Line. Sir Isaac Newton, Ayscough of= only child. l*'^ cousin to Sir Isaac. I Elizabeth, 2tid coitsin=B.ev. John Hutton, to Sir Isaac. I of College Street, I Westminster. I James Hutton, Esq.,of Pimlico, 3rdcousi7t to Sir Isaac on the mother's side. Compiled from Sir David Brewster's Memoirs of Sir Isaac Newton, Edit. May 1855, two vols. 8vo., Edinburgh ; aud a paper, entitled, " New Anecdotes of Sir Isaac Newton, by J. H. (the above James Hutton,) a gentleman of his mother's family," inserted in the Annual Register for 1776, vol. xix. p. 24 — 27, under the heading " Cbaracters." 1715-1736.] JAMES HUTTON. 9 affixed to the will of the senior Huttou, (argent on a fesse sable, three stags heads caboshed, or,) he appears to have desceuded from the Huttous of Penrith in Cumberland, and Goldsborough in Yorkshire ; the head of which family, Thomas of Penrith, bore those arms in the 4th year of King Hichard II., and his descendants in the year 1664, of Galle in Cumberland, were represented by John, son of William Hutton, then aged thirty-nine years, and Elizabeth daughter of Christopher Lancaster of Stockbridge, West- moreland,* but how he was connected with the pedigree of that family does not appear. The father of James Hutton, who, although he had consci- entiously declined performing the official parts of his clerical function, was a devout and pious man ; and brought up his son not only in a moral but religious course of life, and ensured to him a good education at the royal school of Westminster, with the great advantage of paternal guidance at home, in the society of the youths under his father's care.f Competent with such an education to enter into an ap- prenticeship requiring at that time literary knowledge, he was bound apprentice to the eminent bookseller Mr. William Innys, of the west end of St. Paid's Churchyard, with whom, about the year 1735, Mr. Richard Manby, afterwards of great eminence on Ludgate Hill, entered into partnership. They are both frequently mentioned by Mr. NichoUs in his "Literary Anecdotes." X With these he faithfully served until the expiration of his apprenticeship. In his narrative of the awakening in England, Hutton relates concerning the Religious Societies, — with which he himself had been connected, his father holding one in his own. house, — that they had so settled down into lifelessness, that the majority of their members " were altogether slumbering or dead souls, who cared for nothing but their comfort in this world, and as they had once joined this connection they were willing to continue in this respectable pastime on. * Heralds' Visitations in the College of Arras. •j- In the year 1720 John Hutton, probably an elder brother of James, •was admitted a scholar of St. Peter's colleg-e at the ag-e of twelve, but died tefore he had completed his studies there. Welch — List of scholars of St. Peter's college, Westminster, &c. 1788, p. 104. i In 1712, Ml'. Wm. Innys was alone; in 1720, the title of the firm was Wm. and Jno. Innys; in 17iiO, Mr. Wm. Innys was again alone until 1735; from 1735 to 1739 be was joined with Mr. Manby, and in 1741 he was again alone. — Nicholls, Litcranj Anecdotes. 10 MEMOIRS OF [1715-1736. Sunday evenings, by which at small expense they could enjoy the pleasure, and fancy themselves better than the rest of the world who did not do the like." " Thus it continued until towards the end of the year 1729, when several students at Oxford covenanted with each other to live piously, and seek the one thing needful. They often met, rose early, prayed much, consulted together upon the state of their souls, fasted much, admonished every one, and zealously struggled against sin; gave liberally to the poor, visited the sick and imprisoned, and endeavoured to employ all their hours and their whole life in the service of God and their neighbours ; at the same time attending to their studies." J'or the purpose of regulating their time, they agreed to live according to a certain S3'^stematic method, upon which they laid great stress, and on which account they were by their enemies called " Methodists." The world had belied and calumniated them, as is commonly the case among young students in the Universities. Their whole doctrine consisted in the renovation of their nature by the Spirit of God, and in their strivings after the new birth, which was to proceed by abstinence from evil thoughts and actions, until by degrees the man had become renewed. This plan was followed by some very strictly, but most of them became weary. All this time however, the Saviour, the dear Lamb, the sinners' friend, the reconciler of the whole world by his blood, remained unproclaimed and unbelieved among them. They were certainly orthodox as far as was observable, in everything that savoured of Arianism and Socinianism, which were the orthodoxy of the day ; but their hearts were not specially impressed with the death of Jesus and justification through his blood. Tliese Methodists, whose origin was similar to that of the Pietists in Germany, whom they resembled in their object and method of proceeding, and in their principal points of doctrine, were held in estimation by some of the iieligious Societies with whom they associated. It happened in the providence of God, that while visiting some of his school- fellows at Oxford, Hutton accidentally met Charles "Wesley, through whom he was introduced to his brother John, the leader of these methodists. At this time, full of youthful vigour, open, generovis, and free, and of a remarkable sprightly turn of mind, Hutton does not appear to have been affected with the conduct of these pious brothers beyond respect and admiration of their self-denying devout- 1715-1786.] JAMES HTJTTON. 11 ness ; and, in the hope that at some future time their acquain- tance might be beneficial to him in his trade. Understanding that they sometimes came to London to visit their methodist brethren, and lodged at the house of their brother Samuel, a minister and schoolmaster who lived next door to his father, Ilutton invited them to his father's house the next time they came. This was when they were about to proceed to Gfeorgia under the auspices of " the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in foreign parts," to preach to the Indians and settlers in that newly established colony. They were most hospitably received by the family ; and during this visit John Wesley preached very solemnly and earnestly upon the words, " One thing is needful," namely, the renovation of fallen man, &c. By the discourse and the pious wallt and demeanour of the brothers Wesley, an awakening was brought about of Hutton and his sister. At the house of the elder Hutton the awakened thenceforward associated every Sunday evening, where this venerable man read, prayed, and sung with them, and each went home rejoicing in that which they had enjoyed for the benefit of their souls. This was a sort of preparation for the general awakening that afterwards took place. Hutton was much impressed, and as he had lived very Mdldly in the world his awakening became the more earnest ; and so great was his affection towards the Wesleys, who had thus been instrumental in arousing him to a sense of his condition as a sinner, that he felt a great desire to accompany them to Georgia. William Delamotte, the son of a merchant, was also impressed with the same desire to leave all behind ; and among the little band of friends thus brought together, a truly apostolic spirit seemed to prevail. It was settled that they slioukl proceed on the voyage ; but Hutton, whose apprenticeship had not yet expired, and another of the party, were left behind. Hutton accompanied the Wesleys and Ing- ham* to the ship at Gravesend, on Tuesday, October 14, 1735, to give them a loving farewell ; and as Mr. John Wesley relates in his journal, " Wednesday and Thursday we spent with one or two of our friends, partly on board and partly on shore, in exhorting one another ' to shake oft' every weight, and to run with patience the race set before us.' " They * Rev. Benj. Inj^liam, one of the original band of Methodists at Oxford ; who, after his return from America, became a chief instrument iti the revival of religion iu Yorkshiie. 12 MEMOiES or [1715-1736. Lad on board a number of Grerman missionaries, with wbom the Wesleys aud Ingham at once made acquaintance, and the simple dress and demeanour of their venerable bishop, who was said to be a carpenter, and always appeared cheerful, greatly struck and pleased Hutton, who imagined himself living in apostolic times ; for passages which he read in the New Testament of self-denial, &c., he treasured up ; aud now aU that it related appeared possible, and he feared nothing that it enjoined. At the expiration of Hutton's apprenticehip, he commenced business as a bookseller on his own account, in a shop called " the Bible and Sun," a little to the westward of Temple Bar, where he at once held religious meetings, at which Squire Thorold, a very worthy gentleman of fortune, who was not ashamed of the Gospel nor its followers, would sometimes expound, and pray for the work of the Lord. Hutton also engaged a room in JN'ettleton Court, Aldersgate Street, where be met a small society every week for mutual edification. He was at the same time a very active promoter, if not the sole author of an establishment for Christian fellowship, at a house in Islington, but was obliged to give it up for want of proper persons to conduct it. Prom the time of their embarkation, Charles Wesley, who entertained a particular affection for Hutton, kept up with him an interesting correspondence by letter, and John "Wesley transmitted to him his diary of the voyage to G-eorgia, all of which Hutton read to several pious people, whose ac- quaintance he had formed in his zeal for his own conversion. The reading of this correspondence and diary gave occasion for the establishment of a society, which although it had no connection with any of those already formed contained some of their members. By this society, whose meetings were held in Hutton's house, a connexion with many pious people was begun and continued. With these he formed a Poor-box Society ; whose members met every Wednesday, each subscribing one penny a week, towards a charitable fund for all descriptions of poor people. The number of subscribers was between two and three hundred, members of ditferent societies, which had existed from the time of King James II. From this society another arose very similar to it, only so arranged that each member attended in his own society on the Sunday. At the same time, Hutton became acquainted with several methodist students in Oxford, to 1736-1738.] JAMES HXTTTON. 18 whom he had been commended by Charles Wesley. With these he corresponded, and this correspondence he also read to his friends. When these students came to London, he presented them to such of his acquaintance as were impressed with a pious zeal in the Lord's cause. Moreover, at the recommendation of others, they obtained leave to proclaim the word of God in the pulpits of London. This was dili- gently made known by tlutton and his colleagues, and the attendance of inquiring minds was thereby secured. On Saturday, the 4th of December, 1736, Charles Wesley reached London from Georgia, and Hiitton, hearing of hia arrival, traced him to Mr. Vernon's, and conveyed him thence to the house of his father, AVesley's good old friend and host, in College Street, Westminster, in whose famdy he was received as a child of their own restored from the dead, for the ship in which he had returned from Georgia had been reported as lost. Among the awakened ministers who visited the metro- polis was George Whitefield, who, at the instigation of John Wesley, had written to his brother Charles, on the 22nd of December, oflering himself to go to Georgia. Whitefield was young and modest, but an earnest preacher. He said little, however, of the Saviour, and of justification through him, but forcibly insisted on the necessity of being born again, transformation, &c. In this way he arrested the attention of many, particularly of the young, and led them to seek the salvation of their souls. They fasted, they wept, and they strove ; but how salvation was to be efiected they knew not. The society which had been commenc'ed and enlarged by Hutton and his friends, gained many souls throngh young Whitefield, and other students, whose preaching was remark- ably impressive, and they continued after the plan of the methodists to visit the sick, to pray fervently and frequently, and practise their self-denying aiisterities. It having become generally known, that Whitefield had determined to proceed as a missionary to Georgia, which was considered by many as a disinterested matter, he became very popular. Hence several gentlemen who had the charge of charity schools that were supported by voluntary contribu- tions, induced him to plead their cause, and collections for the benefit of the schools were made at the end of each sermon. This he did in a manner so impressive, that large sums were 14 MEMOIRS OP [173G-1738. collected, especially in small Coin, manifesting that it came from the pockets of the poor. A well meaning gentleman, impressed with the effect of Whitefield's preaching, pub- lished a paragraph in the newspapers, stating that the young minister who could have obtained a good benefice in Eng- land, but had declined every offer of preferment, would shortly proceed to Georgia ; and that be had preached for a school on a certain day, adding the amount collected on the occasion in copper money. Hundreds of people now became desirous of hearing Whitefield, and the patrons of the schools having great influence, induced the clergy to allow him the use of their pulpits, to which otherwise they would have objected, on account of the concourse of people who followed him. By his powerful sermons, many were moved and awakened. Wlien they applied to him personally for advice, he, being about to leave England, recommended them to the society raised by Button and his friends, by which it was much increased, and so extensively made known, that even the ward- ens of the original societies entreated Whitefield to preach their quarterly sermons before them. By this means, the elder and new societies came into a more intimate connec- tion, and with the preaching of Whitefield, caused a new life to spring up among the members. This, however, was but half a life, for as yet they knew nothing of Jesus the sinner's friend. One of the old societies commenced an early morning service, and engaged a miiiister, who at six o'clock every Sunday, administered the holy communion ; out of the money collected on such occasions he was paid, and the overplus was applied to the support of a school. This ex- ample was extensively followed, and many pious persons from all parts of London availed themselves of these early services. One aged and infirm clergyman, whose incum- bency included the enjoyment of a stipend for an occasional sermon, willingly accepted the ofl'er of a gratuitous sermon from the methodist ministers, one of whom occupied his pulpit every Tuesday, in Great St. Helen's Chiu'ch, Bishops- gate Street. This minister being recommended by White- field, the members of the new society flocked to hear him. Soon afterwards, Whitefield sailed for Georgia, and at the same time, John Wesley returned to England, landing at Deal on the 1st of Eebruary, 1738. During his stay in 1540-1738,] JAMES nUTTON. 15 London, he preached in the above-named church, and la's serious way of address was much admired, so that several thousands of awakened souls who had been gathered by Whitefield attended his services ; remaining however within the pale of the Church of England. We have now reached the period when the Moravian Brethren became known to our beloved country. As their influence was instrumental under God, in eff'ecting a radical change in the mind of Hutton, and indeed eventiuxlly in the religious mind of the nation at large, it will be proper to relate the circumstances that led to their establishment in England, and as it is an important chapter in the history of the Church, the less need wiU there be to apologize for giving it somewhat in detail. It is not foreign to the object of this sketch, to introduce the question : At what time did the ancient church of the Brethren become known in England? It may be re- plied; probably not at aU at the time of her existence in Bohemia and Moravia. Eor although the congregation of foreign Protestants in London, whose superintendent, during the time of King Edward VI., was the Polish nobleman John a Lasco, somewhat resembled the church of the Brethren in the strictness of its discipline among its communicant members ; yet, that it stood in any con- nection with that Church cannot be proved ; neither was a Lasco acquainted with them until his return to his native country, after an exile of about nineteen years, which was shortly before his death, in 1560. Probably, the first Moravian brother who visited Great Britain was the Bohem- ian outcast John Amos Comenius, who, being invited to assist in improving the educational system, came to London in the year 1641, Though his stay was very short, ov/ing to the unsettled state of the nation, yet he undoubtedly formed many personal acquaintances. His knowledge of the English churches, and sympathy with their unhappy struggles, and his information concerning the restoration of Charles II, may be clearly seen from his subsequent writings. The dedication of his " Eatio Disciplinae," in the same year, 1660, proves the confidence with which, in an almost pro- phetic spirit, he entrusted the expiring Church of the Brethren to the care of the Anglo-Episcopal Church. 16 MEMOIES OF [1540-173S. From this time, according to the combined testimony of the writings of Jablonski,* and the " Acta Fratrum in An- glia," a mutual acquaintance increased, and the English Episcopal Church began to render external aid to the rem- nant of the Unity of the Brethren, harassed by the emissa- ries of the Eoman Elamen. Hartmann, senior of the breth- ren at Lissa, in Poland, addressed a letter to his younger brother Paul, then in priest's orders in Oxford, and rector of Shillingford in Berkshire, supplicating assistance, in 1683, and not in vain. Jablonski, who before the 12th of January 1700-1, had translated Dr. Woodward's Account of the rise and progress of Eeligious Societies in London, &c., which was dedicated to the Princess of Brandenburg, afterwards of Hesse Cassel,t had acquired a thorough knowledge of the English Episcopal Church, at the period when his negotia- tions concerning an union between Lutherans and Calvinists were proceeding at the Court of Berlin, in 1701, and following years. And after the failure of this attempt, he repeatedly, from the year 1714, appealed to England for help, on behalf of the Polish branch of the Unity of the ancient Brethren, of which he himself was a bishop ; nor was his appeal in vain. On these occasions, the ancient episcopal Church of the Brethren, through his mediation, became extensively known in England, finding favour with many, and opposition from others. The Archbishop of Canterbury had desired a thorough examination of the disputed point concerning their episcopal succession, on which Jablonski in the year 1717 endeavoured to give him the information he required ; and from a letter of Jablonski to Count Zinzendorf, in 1729, it appears that " tlie archbishop expressed himself fully satisfied." Further results from this correspondence are unknown. There was probably little inquiry made respect- ing the Church of the ancient Brethren, either in England or in Germany — her renewal was to be efiected before she became more prominent. The account of this renewal is before the English reader in the histories of the Brethren, published by Crantz and Holmes. Very soon after this event, the Church of the Brethren became well known in England, where she was afterwards publicly acknowledged ; and thus the hope of the aged Comenius was fulfilled, like * Court Chaplain to the King of Prussia, t Dr. Woodward's Account, p. 20. 21, 22. 1540-1738] JAMES HUTTOK. 17 many other things which he had said and written, in hope against hope. Zinzendorf, in his " Jeremiah," 1739, thus wrote : — " This Jeremiah (Comenius) closed the gate of his Church with tears ; surviving, in his opinion, his people. He was mistaken. The congregations of Grod will never be forsaken by Him ; they are eternal." When the colony of Moravian emigrants, descendants of the ancient Brethren, had, through the assistance of Count Zinzendorf, been settled in Upper Lusatia in 1722, and the congregation at Herrnhut was established ; many mes- sengers were dispatched from thence, with an historical account of the work of the Lord in this evangelical Church, for the information of the Count's friends. One of these mes- sengers was sent to England in 1728,to the Countess Schaum- berg Lippe, then in attendence upon the Queen consort of George II., and to the court chaplain Ziegenhagen, from Halle. It was hoped that by this medium a connection might be formed with the University of Oxford, and with the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, which was known to be in correspondence with Professor Pranke, at Halle. This history of the Brethren, had been previously requested, probably by the Countess Lippe, and it was now determined that it should be translated into Latin. Letters of recom- mendation for that purpose were procured through the assist- ance of Dr. Buddeus. In the meanwhile, the deputation to England was appointed. It consisted of the three Moravian brethren, Wenzel Neisser, John Toltschig, and David Nitsch- mann, who having received a letter from Buddeus, proceeded on their journey on the 7th of June, by way of Jena, where some of the students translated the history and letters above referred to. Buddeus gave them a letter of introduction to Ziegenhagen, the court chaplain. The deputation, on its arrival in London, was received by the Countess Lippe with much joy ; but Ziegenhagen was cold and reserved, and no op- portunity was offered of an introduction, either to the Queen, or at Oxford. The Brethren returned on the 7th of September to Herrnhut, and on the next day, the report of the journey, and several letters which they had brought with them from London, were read to the congregation. After a lapse of five or six years, the Brethren revisited England. The various depiitations aboye referred to, of c 18 MEMOIRS OF [1510-1738. the years 1727 and 1728, led to a two-fold activity at Herrnhut, in Christendom and among the heathen. From Herrnhut, the first missionaries to the heathen went forth in 1732, and in 1733, and several congregations sprung up in foreign countries. In the spring of the year 1735, a company of ten missionaries, under the conduct of Tolt- schig, reached London on their way to Greorgia. Augustus Gottlieb Spangenberg had preceded them, and now awaited their arrival in that city. The object of their voyage was the establishment of a colony in Greorgia. This was the first step towards the settlements of the Brethren in North America, and proved decidedly favourable for their introduc- tion to England. The Saxon Government, in 1733, had issued a decree, com- manding the sect of the Schwenckfeldters to expatriate them- selves.* This decree afiiected among others those of their num- • Oaspar Schwenctfeldt was a Silesian nobleman, born in 1590 at the castle of Ossig', in the duchy of Lig-nitz. He was for some years counsel- lor to the Duke ; but afterwards, turning his attention to the study of the Scriptures and the writings of the Fathers, he joined the Protestants. Subsequently he adopted peculiar opinions for himself, and began to pro- pagate them in Silesia, and in Strasburg, Augsburg, and other imperial cities. Everywhere he encountered the enmity of the zealots of other sects. His morals were pure, his piety fervent, and his sincerity un- questionable. He believed that he received his doctrines from immediate divine inspiration. He differed from Luther in three principal points : 1, "With regard to the eucharist, he inverted the words " this is my body," and would have them understood " my l»ody is this ;" that is, such as this bread which is broken and consumed, a true and real food which nourishes and satisfies the soul. " My blood is this," such in its effects as the wine, which strengthens and refreshes the heai't. 3. With respect to the effi- cacy of the Divine Word, he denied tliat the external word which is com- mitted to writing in the Scriptures, possesses the power of healing, il- luminating and renewing the mind ; and he ascribed this power to the internal word, which, according to his notion, v/as Christ himself. 3. He would not allow Christ's human nature in its exalted state to be called a creature, or a created substance, which denomination appeared to liim infinitely beneath its dignity. He passed his life in wandering through Germany to propagate his doctrines ; and, in spite of severe persecution, by his eloquence and zeal he obtained a great number of followers. He died at Ulm in 1651. He had written a number of theological works, wliicli have been frequently reprinted. Tlie Church founded by Sch wenck- feldt suffered persecution from the Papal Church for nearly a century, in common with the Moravian, Waldensian, and other Protestant Churches. Persecution, followed them while under the protection of Count Ziu- 1540-1738.] JAMES nuTTON. 19 ber who for eight years had resided on the estate of Count Zin- zendorf, at Berthelsdorf, and the neighbouring townlaud of Goerlitz, amounting in all to about 20 families, or 180 souls. These people understanding, perhaps from Zinzendorf himself, that certain parties in England were desirous of obtaining in- dustrious settlei's for the colony of Georgia, recently sepa- rated from Carolina, appealed to the Count, through a depu- tation of four men, (one, the aged Hofmann of Berthelsdorf,) for his assistance in procuring laud for them in that colony. The trustees for Georgia had previously addressed letters of inquiry to Baron de Piiel, the Wirtemberg cousul at Ratis- bou (Regensburg), and under his advice, commissioned Senior Ulsperger, at Augsburg, to procure for Georgia the Protestant emigrants from Salzburg in Bavaria, who in 1731 had been banished by an archiepiscopal edict from their homes on account of their religion ; and in the depth of winter, after only eight days' notice, were compelled to seek a place of refuge elsewhere. The cold-blooded cruelty of this measure struck all Protestant Europe with the utmost horror and indignation. AVhen Zinzendorf heard of the application that had been made for these exiles, he sent an anonymous letter to the trus- tees of the new colony, towards the end of the year. In it he says, " A German nobleman, being disposed to send several families of his own subjects to America, and hoping some day to go there himself, would request at present, reli- gious liberty, &c., for about 30 families." The reply w^as favourable, and a portion of land was promised, but the ap- plication for a free passage was negatived for want of funds. While these negotiation^ wex'e pending, the Schwenckfeldters set out on their jouimey ; those from Berthelsdorf, on the 26th of May, under the leadership of George Wieguer, ac- companied at their own desire by George Boemish from Herrnhut. Spangenberg, whose favourite idea was to become a missionary to the heathen, as we learn from a birthday poem which he composed for Count Zinzendorf, * ■nas appointed to have the spiritual charge over them in Georgia. When the Schwenckfeldters, under promise of a zendorf, and they determined to seek an asylum in America. — Shnrman Drnj, Historical collections of the Stute of Feimsijlvdnia, 8vo. Pliiludel- pliiu, 1843, p. 488. * Gurniun ilyum Book, 1.385. c 2 20 MEMOiKs or [1540-1738. free passage, were persuaded in Hollaud to go to Pennsyl- vania, Spangenberg expressed his willingness to accompany them there also. Meanwhile, Zinzendorf had formed the plan of sending Moravian colonists, chiefly as missionaries to the heathen tribes of the Cherokee and Creek Indians ; an idea he had entertained from the first, and concerning which he wrote to the Georgian trustees immediately after the Sehwenck- feldters had altered tlieir plans. It having been arranged that ten Moravian brethren should proceed to London, by way of Holland, at the expense of the Count, or of the con- gregation, Spangenberg was instructed to precede them, in order to negotiate further with the proper authorities, and then, conducting them to Georgia, and seeing to their comfortable settlement there, he w^s to leave them and pro- ceed to Pennsylvania. The conversion of the heathen was to be the principal object of this colony of the ten Moravian brethren, who left Herruhut on the 21st of November 1734. Spangenberg arrived in London about the same time, and immediately sent an account of the state of things there to Count Zinzendorf. The court chaplain Ziegenhagen, wlio negotiated between the parties at Halle, and the English Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge ; and his friends among the trustees for Georgia, greatly objected to the plan of the Moravian colony, of whose approaching arrival Count Wernigerode had given timely notice. It was argued, that " the trustees wished for real exiles that were oppressed at home, such as the Protestants of Salzburg ; that there was no religious persecution in Saxony ; and as to the conversion of the heathen, such illiterate men would be unable to effect anything," and the like. General Ogle- thorpe, the Governor of Georgia, who had recently returned to London, making inquiries about the Moravian brethren, their persons and doctrine, was more favourable to their cause. Spangenberg, having a copy in Latin of the instru- ment of the year 1729, by which they were accredited, he Laid it before tlie General ; at the same time conversing with him in that language. Upon which the General immediately undertook to advocate their cause with the trustees;— which, soon after the arrival of David Nitsclimann, on the 15th of January 1735, he did with good effect. Every thing being satisfactorily arranged, notwithstanding the 15^0-1738.] JAMES HUTTON. 21 implacable opposition of Ziegenliagen, who anxiously en- deavoured to prevent the IMoravians from settling near the Salzburg emigrants at Ebenczer, in Greorgia, Zinzendorf received a grant of 50O acres of land, and Spangenberg, an additional grant of 50 acres near the town of Savannah, with all the civil and religious immunities for which they had applied. Spangenberg, with the view of procuring ordina- tion in the Episcopal Church of England, gladly availed him- self of an introduction to the Bishop of London, to whom he was presented by Mr. Vernon, secretary to the fifty trustees for Georgia, and Governor Oglethorpe'; and thus an opportunity was afforded of extending an acquaintance with the Brethren in England, which eventually was of great importance. Spangenberg hadreceived a more definite call to America, through the hands of David Nitschmann, in a letter from Count Zinzendorf. Ziegenhagen, who had fos- tered the hope of influencing Spangenberg' s return to Halle, took great umbrage at his not having been made acquainted from the first vpith this call, and thenceforward, in conjunction with the German party, became an avowed and active opponent of the Brethren. Spangenberg left England with the colonists for Georgia, in February, and landed in North America in June 1735. In due time, he reported in Latin a circumstantial account of the voyage and their first arrangements to General Ogle- thorpe and Mr, Vernon. He described also their novel mode of life, as farmers. They felled timber, cleared the ground, sowed seed, and built a log hut, and afterwards a more substantial dweDing upon the plot of fifty acres that had been granted to himself near the town of Savannah, situated on the margin of the river of the same name. Their social and religious meetings for edification were gra- dually regulated * and maintained as at Herrnhut, in the true Moravian form, with great order and seriousness. Blessed with good health, vehile others around him were visited with frequent sickness, Spangenberg cheerfully strove to preserve the bond of mutual harmony and love. He formed acquaintances among the people of the towoi, the Salzburg colonists at Ebenezer and the Creek Indians, under Tomotatschi (Tomo Chichi) their chief: — and thus matters stood at the time, when in February 1736, a second colony of twenty Moravians arrived, under the guidance of David Nitsch- 22 MEMoiES OF [1540^1738. mann, the bishop. These had left Hermhut in the early part of August, 1735, among whom were the wives of some of the former company, so that the colony might now be said to be complete. At the same time, agents were sent out on the part of the trustees, in order to superintend the civil and religious constitution of the settlers, who numbered about two thousand white people. This work was committed to G-eneral Oglethorpe, who had several assistants, both lay and clerical. Amongthe latter were the founders of the Society of Oxford students, called " Methodists," John and Charles Wesley, and their friend Benjamin Ingham, like those at Halle and Jena, very zealous Cliristian men. These Morav- ians and Englishmen crossed the Atlantic in the same ship, which gave rise to a close intimacy between the Method- ists and the Brethren. Nitschmann learned English, and "Wesley learned German, notwithstanding that his time was pretty much occupied in reading, writing, teaching the children and preaching to the crew. On occasion of a violent storm, which made his own countrymen quake with terror, Wesley was struck with the calm composure of the Moravian brethren, and their wives and children, who were not afraid to die ; and thus he learned to know the difference between those who serve God, and those who serve him not. In regard to himself, he exercised self-denial, by abstaining from animal food, wine, &c., in which we recognize the Methodist. Spangenberg, at the first interview, perceived the grace of God in John Wesley, and mutual confidence and esteem were soon established. One and the same object, the conversion of the heathen, animated them both, and had impelled them to the same sphei-e of action. Spangenberg, although now reposing on the grace of the atonement, knew well from his own experience " the legal zeal" of Wesley. The legitimate organization of the Moravian congregation in Georgia took place on Eebruary 28th, 1736, by the elec- tion of ofiicers, and the settlement of band-meetings. Anton Seifart, was by the congregation unanimously elected their elder (bishop), who with humble resignation accepted the office. Bishop Nitschmann introduced him to the congrega- tion, as Zinzendorf had, in 1735, introduced Leonhard Dober, by blessing him in prayer, and by imposition of hands. John Wesley, who was present, almost forgot the lapse of seventeen hundred years, and imagined before him Peter the . 1540-1738.] JAMES HUTTON. >23 fisherman, and Paul the tent-maker, so much was the whole rite performed in the demonstration of the Spirit and of power. Shortly after this, Spaugenberg, whose office re- garding the colony in Georgia was now at an end, was blessed in a similar manner by Bishop Nitschmann for his new sphere of activity as minister and spiritual adviser of the Schwenckfeldters and heathen Indians in Pennsylvania, for which colony he left Savannah on the ISfch of May, 1736. In this year, an offer was made to Count Zinzendorf to send a new colony to British North America, for the pur- pose of converting the Negroes in South Carolina; and Peter Bohler, a student of theology at Jena, who with Spaugenberg and others had been in connection with the Brethren from the year 1728, was appointed for this mis- sion, These circumstances induced the Count to visit London. At the same time he had a desire to inform him- self respecting Episcopal Ordination in the Church of the ancient Brethren, before his o\vn consecration as Bishop. The renewal of the Episcopal office in the Church of the Brethren had been a subject of repeated discussion between the Count and his colleagues, especially with a view to foreign congregations, so that properly ordained brethren might teach, and perform ecclesiastical functions in the colonies, although no pre-eminence or authority was thereby intended to be conferred upon them. For these purposes, Zinzendorf, accompanied by Wenzel Neisser, sailed from Helveotsluys on the 14th, and after a very stormy passage,, reached Loudon on the 19th of January, 1737, and were followed in a few days after, by the Countess, and Anna and Bishop Nitschmaun, who took up their quarters in a fur- nished house hii'ed by the Count near the office of the- trustees for Georgia.* General Oglethorpe^ who had re- turned from the colony, on the 7th of January, was visited by the Count, which led to an intimate and reciprocally beneficial acquaintance. The Count's representation to the trustees of the colony, based upon reports made to him by Andrew (brother of Leonhard and Martin) Dober, who * Here, on Sunday the 23rd, Charles "Wesley met Bishop Nitschmann, and was introduced to the Countess : a woman of great seriousness and sweetness. He was present at their public service, and thought himself in a choir of angels. — Charles Wesley's Jouriial, vol. i. p, 66. 24 MEMOiiiS OP [1540-1738. had just returned from North America, respecting the settlement of the Brethren on the river Savannah, and their efforts for the Creek Indians, was warmly supported by General Oglethorpe ; and the former unfavourable impres- sions made on the minds of many in 1734, by the Orphan- house party at Halle, were almost entirely effaced. Several members of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel among the Negro Slaves in the British Colonies, even en- tertained the thought that the Brethren in Georgia would be the most suitable instruments for carrying on this work in South Carolina. In this opinion Zinzendorf himself was disposed to concur. The question, however, arose in reference to this and all other missionary operations of the Brethren in the British American Colonies, whether the dominant church would acknowledge the ecclesiastical functions of the Brethren, apart from the episcopal ordination of the Church of Eng- land ? As an inquiry of the primate would throw light upon this question, Oglethorpe was commissioned by the trustees, in conjunction with a clergyman named John Burton,* to wait upon Dr. Potter, who had recently succeeded Dr. Wake in the see of Canterbury. This afforded a suitable oppor- tunity for Count Zinzendorf to lay his views on the episco- pal ordination of the Brethren before the Archbishop, and he accordingly addressed a letter to him, which led to several interviews, and resulted in the Archbishop giving him a written declaration, dated February the 11th, 1737, expressive of his high regard for the person of Count Zin- zendorf, and of his friendliness towards the Moravian Brethren ; at the same time, assuring the deputation, " that both from their writings, and from personal inter- course with the superintendent of the Brethren, he had been led to the conviction, that the Church of the Brethren is truly an apostolical and episcopal church, whose doctrines contain nothing whatever militating against the thirty-nine articles of the Established Church of England." Hence, while the trustees of the colony might view this declaration * Mr., afterwards D.D., who, in 1732, when the settlement of the colony in Georgia was in agitation, preached a sermon in its recommendation, which with an appendix concerning the state of the colony was afterwards published. — Chalmers. 1540-1738.] JAMES HUTT05T. 25 as an approval of their undertaking, Zinzendorf used it as a motive of further negotiation with the Archbishop ; to vs^hom he observed, that though " Comenius and Jablonski bear sufficient testimony to the orthodoxy and uninterrupted episcopal succession of the Moravian Church,* yet with regard to our opponents, a question may arise, whether the preservation of the episcopal ordination of the ancient church and its discipline did imply a separation from the evangelical church of the day ?" Dr. Potter termed such an objection, if raised, unreasonable. " Without the con- sent of the king as head of the Church, he was not at liberty to make a further acknowledgment of the orthodoxy of the Church of the Brethren, but from his very heart, and from conviction, he could advocate the cause of the Brethren, which he was prepared to do at the peril of injuring his own." The Archbishop expressed the same sentiments to the trustees of the Greorgian colony, and used similar lan- guage in the presence of Nitschmann the bishop. Thus the chief object of the Count's journey to London was fully obtained. The testimony of the Archbishop was highly important in furthering the labours of the Brethren in England and her colonies, and eventually became of great service in the promotion of the missionary cause abroad, and that of the congregations at home. During the Count's sojourn in London, with his Countess, Bishop David Nitschmann and the eldress Anna Nitschmann, he preached publicly, and conversed frequently with several souls ; and before he left, settled a small society, consist- ing of Germans, who united together in the following points. a. — We will neither believe nor undertake anything but what is plainly told us in the Scripture, but we will believe and teach what we find there, whether it agrees with our reason or no. h. — We will speak and converse child-likely and simply with one another, and to that end come once or oftener in the week together, at which times we will do nothing but pray, sing, and read the Scriptures and edify ourselves sim- ply by that, without bringing up the least matter out of which dispute or strife may arise. c. — We will speak the thoughts of our hearts quite up- * Historia Consensus Sendomiriensis, &c. 2G MEMOIRS OF [1540-1738. rightly to one another, and will not seek to hide our failings and transgressions, that no one think more or better of another than he is. d. — We will, according to the gift which souls find among one another, attend one to the teaching, another to the ad- monishing, a third to the inspection or overseeing, the fourth to the serving in general, &c., and prepare ourselves in quiet- ness to further the (!ause of the Saviour among others. e. — We will meddle in no religion or church matters, but only in simplicity look to these three things : — 1. To be saved by the blood of Christ. 2. To become holy, or be sanctified by the blood of Christ. 3. To love one another heartily. The ten persons who signed this agreement were : 1. And. Ostrom. 2. Hintz. .3. Ulrich. 4. Lorenz. 5. Michel Goz. 6. MiiUer. 7. Stein. 8. Gutmann. 9. Grunzky. 10. Shorer, minor. Zinzendorf was consecrated a bishop of the Church of the Brethren on the 20th of May, 1737. On the 15th of De- cember following, he for the first time performed his functions by ordaining Peter Bohler for the work of the ministry in the mission to South Carolina. This was the occasion of Bohler' s visit to London, in the year 1738, whither he was soon followed by other brethren. It appears from a let- ter of congratulation which was written to him by Dr. Potter, archbishop of Canterbury, that the Count had communicated to him the fact of his consecration. This letter is dated about the middle of August, and the following is a close translation from the original Latin, as given in the diary and correspondence of Dr. Doddridge, vol. iii. p. 264. " John [Potter, Archbishop] of Canterbury, sends cordial greeting to thftt very reverend man Nicholas Lewis, lord bishop of the Moravian Church. " Sincerely and most heartily do I congratulate the holy and truly illustrious Moravian clicdr, with whatever darkness it may now perhaps be enveloped, to which the blessed God favouring, and the celestial choir applauding, you have been raised. " I most ardently pray that this honour conferred upon you, not without your own merit, may be salutary to the Church, and n£ver a source of repentance to you or yoiu's. 1540-173S.] JA^VIES HTITTON. 27 "For, I should be altogetlier unworthy of the high station in which divine Providence has placed me, however unworthy, did I not always shew myself ready to the best of my power, to give aid to the whole people of God. " Moreover, I love and embrace, in preference to others, you who unterrified by dangers, unseduced by any Treipaa- fioiq, temptations, of Satan, maintaining along with the pure and primaeval faith likewise the primaeval discipline, and that constantly, — are united to us by a stricter bond. " I pray that you on your part aid me with your prayers, and in my name, impart salutation to your fellow bishops, and to the whole christian flock over whom God has willed you to preside. Farewell. ^' Given at Westminster, on the ides of August, 1737." As Hutton was identified with the Moravian Brethren from the first, his life became so blended with them, that their history in England for a considerable period became his own. We therefore feel justified in quoting from his own German narrative, the following particulars. No sooner had John Wesley returned from America, than three Moravian brethren, Peter Bohler, Frederick Wenzel Neisser, and Schulius, on their way to Carolina and Georgia arrived in London ; together with the aged brother Eichter from Stralsund, who had been deputed to visit the few Germans, who in 1737 were united in London by Count Zinzendorf. Bohler and his brethren preached to them, proving the power of the Gospel, and through their testimony several of them were savingly affected, and continuing stead- fast, became themselves blessed witnesses for the truth. " Through Wesley (says Hutton), we soon made acquaint- ance with these brethren, and urged upon them to spend an hour for edification in oiu' Society." Peter Bohler soon acquired some knowledge of the English language, and that which he could not deliver in English, was translated by a tailor named Viney, when present in his society ; and Hutton, who understood Latin, did the same in his society. The commencement was very simple. They put questions to him, and Bohler answered the whole from the Holy Scriptures. To their astonishment, they saw for the first time, that he who believeth in Jesus hath everlasting life. " This truth came to us so acceptably, that we obtained a 28 MEMOIRS OF [1540-1738. sight of the only way of salvation. This Gospel was followed by an unspeakable grace and blessing after every discourse which Bohler, or Neisser, who now also began to speak a little English, delivered." " It was with indescribable as- tonishment and joy, that we embraced the doctrine of the Saviour, of His merits and sufferings, of justification through faith in Him, and of freedom, by it, from the dominion and guilt of sin." " This was something so very new to us all, so universal, so penetrating, — for most of us had earnestly striven against sin without benefit or effect, and the preaching from pulpits in the churches was so constructed as though Christ and His merits, His walk upon earth, His becoming man, and the eternal redemption which through His bitter sufferings and death He had earned for us, were not the most essential matters — these alas ! had been disregarded, and Pelagianism was the spirit of the pulpit, — a dry morality universally prevailed, and we who were the awakened, had been just as far from Christ as were the generality of the preachers. For we tried to help ourselves ; we dreamt not, we heard not, and knew not that our eternal welfare lay solely in Christ. Here therefore the evangelic period commenced in Eng- land." Peter Bohler used much plainness of speech, but with powerful effect. On one occasion, a woman, listening to his discourse in a room in Blackfriars, as she relates in her autobiography : " When in broken English he cried out, the whores and the thieves go into heaven before you self-righteous people," she gnashed on him with her teeth. The saying, however, made a deep impression upon her ; at another time going into Hutton's shop, she met Bohler there, who seeing her take down one book after another, exclaimed : " Look at the book in your heart." This admo- nition powerfully affected her, and led eventually to her happy conversion.* The ship in which the Moravian brethren were to sail not being quite ready, Neisser, by desire of the awakened stud- ents, visited Oxford, and preaching the word of the Cross to them ; some received it savingly. John Wesley, Charles Wesley, Grambold, Hutchins, and Kinchin continued stead- * Autobiography of Esther Sutton West. 1738.] JAMES nuTTosip. 29 fast. John Wesley preached the gospel every where as sooa as he received it, and numbers of his hearers also embraced it; but others were enraged at hiin. At this time, many members of the old societies, to whose deliberate self-righteous minds this Gospel was a stumbling block, began to feel puzzled. It seemed to them a new doctrine, and created a great commotion. The awakened were persecuted by the Pelagians ; they did not however flinch in the least, but affirmed the truth and its eft'ects upon themselves before all. Tet they were not suffi- ciently circumspect, and in endeavouring to persuade others of the truth of what they themselves believed, disputed with the greatest zeal against everybody. This produced no good to their own hearts, but created great hatred in the minds of their opponents. They also, sad to say, became somewhat bitter ; for before they were thoroughly grounded in the truths they had received, the Moravian brethren had left them on the 4th of May, 1738, Bohler and Schulius to proceed on their voyage, and Neisser to return to Germany. During the stay of Peter Bohler in England, he made certain regulations among those who desired to walk in conformity to the mind of Jesus ; and who at first consisted of about six or eight persons in whom he had confidence. This community increased from time to time, out of Hutton's new society, as well as from other lately awakened souls. These, when desirous of communing among themselves, met at Hutton's house, where the first bands were kept, under regulations that were afterwards enlarged and printed for the society. When Hutton's house became too small, in consequence of the increasing numbers who joined it, the Society removed to the chapel at No. 32, Petter Lane. The orders agreed upon, were as foUows : — " OEDEES of aEELiGious Society meeting in Fetter-lane. " In Obedience to the Command of God hy St. James, and hy the Advice of Peter Boehler, May 1, 1738, it loas agreed, 1. THAT they will meet together once in a Week to con- fess their Faults one to another, and to pray for one another that they may be healed. 2. That any others, of whose Siucei-ity they are well as- so MEMOIES OF [1738. sured, may, if tLey desire it, meet with tliem for that Pur- pose. And, May 29, it was agreed, 3. That the Perseus desirous to meet together for that Purpose, be divided iuto several Bauds, or Httle Societies. 4. That none of these consist of fewer than five, or more than teu Persons. 5. That some Person in each Band be desired to interrogate the rest in order, who may be called the Leader of that Band. And on Monday, Septemher 26, it was agreed, 6. That each Band meet twice in a Week, once on Monday Evenings, the second Time when it is most convenient for each Band. 7. That every Person come punctually at the Hour ap- pointed, without some extraordiuary Eeason. 8. That those that are present begin exactly at the Hours. 9. That every Meeting be begun and ended with Singing and Prayer. 10. That every one in order speak as freely, plainly, and concisely as he can, the real State of his Heart, with his several Temptations and Deliverances, since the last Time of meeting. 11. That all Bands have a Conference at eight every Wed- nesday Evening, begun and ended with Singing and Prayer. 12. That at nine of the Clock the ]S"ames of the Members be called over, and the Absenters set down. 13. That Notice of any extraordinary Meeting be given on the Jf^ednesday Night preceding such Meeting. 14. That exactly at ten, if the Business of the Night be not finished, a short concluding Prayer be used, that those may go who are in haste, but that all depart the Eoom by half an Hour after ten. 15. That whosoever speaks in this Conference stand up, and that none else speak till he is set down. 16. Tliat nothing which is mentioned in this Conference, be by any Means mentioued out of it. 17. That every Member of this Society, who is a Member of any other, prefer the meeting with this, and with his par- ticular Band, before the meeting with any other Society or Company whatsoever. 18. That if any Person absent himself without some ex- traordinary Eeason, either from his Baud, or from any Meet- ing of the whole Society, he be first privately admonished ; and if he be absent again, reproved before the whole Societv. 1738.1 JAMES nUTTON. 31 19. That any Person who desires, or designs to take any Journey, shall first, if it be possible, have the Approbation of the Bands. 20. That all our Members who are in Clubs, be desired to withdraw their Names, as being Meetings nowise conducing to the Glory of God. 21. That any who desire to be admitted into this Society, be asked, What are your Reasons for desiring this ? Will you be entirely open, using no Kind of Keserve, least of all, in the Case of Love or Courtship ? Will you strive against the Desire of ruling, of being first in your Company, or having your own Way ? Will you submit to be placed in wliat Band the Leaders shall choose for you ? Have you any Objections to any of our Orders ? The Orders may then be read to them. 22. That those who answer these Questions in the Affirma- tive, be proposed every fourth TVednesday . 23. That every one then present speak clearly and fully whatever Objection he has to any Person proposed to be a Member. 24. That those against whom any reasonable Objection appears, be acquainted with that Objection, and the admit- ting them upon Trial postponed till that Objection is re- moved. 25. That those against whom no reasonable Objection appears or remains, be, in order for their Trial, formed into distinct Bands, and some Person agreed on to assist them. 26. That if no new Objeclion then appear, they be, after two Months Trial, admitted into the Society. 27. That every fourth Saturday be observed as a Day of general Intercession, Avhich may continue from twelve to two, from three to five, and from six to eight. 28. That on Sunday Se'en-night following be a general Love-feast, from seven till ten in the Evening. 29. That in order to a continual Intercession, every Mem- ber of this Society choose some Hour, either of the Day or Night, to spend in Prayer chiefly for his Brethren. 30. That in order to a continual Fast, three of the Mem- bers of this Society Fast every Day (as their Health permits), Sundays and Holidays excepted, and spend as much as they can of that Day, in Eetirement from Business, and Prayer. 31. That each Person give Notice to the Leader of his Band how much he is willing to subscribe towards tlie gene- 32 MEMOIES OF [1738. ral Charge of the Bands, and that each Person's Money be paid into the Leader of his Band once a Month at far- thest. 32. That no particular Person be allowed to act in any Thing contrary to any Order of this Society, but that every one, without Distinction, submit to the Determination of his Brethren ; and that if any Person or Persons do not, after being thrice admonished, conform to the Society, they be not esteemed any longer as Members. 33. That any Person whom the whole Society shall ap- prove, may be accounted a correspondent Member, and as such, may be admitted at our general Meetings, provided he correspond with the Society once in a Month at least." Standing alone, with little experience, but great zeal for the cause which they had expoused, Hutton and his asso- ciates were furiously assailed on all sides by the clergy, who stood forth as one man against thern ; " so falsely, so twist- ingly, so pelagianical, and more than papistically servile, &c., that a stone might have felt compassion." Yet they fired up against them, and treated them with bitter con- tumely and keen contempt. Under these circumstances, Hutton deeply felt the loss of Peter Bohler, and the want of a spiritual guide, who should take the permanent over- sight of the society ; he therefore availed himself of Neisser's return to Germany, and addressed the following letter in Latin to Count Zinzendorf, which was countersigned by thirteen of his English brethren, and dated the 2nd of May, 1738 :— "Most Honotjeed Sie, "As through the abundant love of God, in Christ Jesus, many brethren have received grace in their hearts, and a lively faith by the preaching of our most dearly be- loved brother in Christ, (and to me precious above my life), Peter Bohler, a son of your Church, for whom I daily give God thanks. I for myself, and many brethren for them- selves, sensible of that great benefit which might be poured on the souls of men by the true preaching of faith in the blood of Christ, of which we here so seldom (raro) are told, do beseech the Church of Herrnhut by youi- mediation, that this brother Peter Bohler be continued, at his return from Carolina, a preacher of faith in England. There is a 1738.] JAMES mjTTOif. 33 large number of souls awakened, some I hope truly con- verted. We expect more every day. And to this we have set our hands, witnessing to the truth of this, and beseeching for the love of Christ, if it be possible, that our request be granted. James Huttott. Thomas Peoctob. Baen''- Haetlet. Mattheav Claeke. John Beowne. Eichaed Tompson. John West. William Pish. William Exall. John Edmonds. John Shaw. Shepheed Wolfe. John Beay. William Oxlee." The change which had take place in the minds of those who listened to the brethren Bohler and Toltschig, could neither be understood nor appreciated by those who had not been the recipients of like precious faith ; hence, the parents of Hutton were alarmed at what to them appeared the wildfire of sheer enthusiasm in the conduct of John Wesley ; and the following correspondence between Hutton's mother and Mr. Samuel Wesley, the elder brother of John and Charles, which exhibits a characteristic specimen of the state of religion, and of the utter ignorance of true evangelical faith that then every where prevailed, will also present a historical record of the change effected in the minds of Hutton and his friends.* From Mrs. E. Hutton, to Mr. Samuel Wesley. "June 6, 1738. " Deae Sie, — You will be surprised to see a letter from me, but Mr. Hutton and I are really under a very great concern, and know not what to apply to, if you cannot help us. After you left London, and your brothers had lost the conveniency of your house, believing them good and pious Christians, we invited them to make the same use of ours, and thought such an offer would not be unacceptable to God, or to them ; which they received with signs of friend- ship, and took up with such accommodations as our house could afford, from time to time, as they had occasion. Mr. Charles at his arrival in England, was received and treated with such tenderness and love, as he could have been in * See Dr. Priestley's Original Letters, by the Rev. John Wesley, and his friends, p. 67-79. D 34 MEMOIES OF [1738. your bouse, Mr. John the same ; and as occasion has offered at different times, ten or twelve of their friends. But your brother John seems to be turned a wild enthusiast, or fanatic, and, to our very great affliction, is drawing our two children into these wild notions, by their great opinion of Mr. John's sanctity and judgment. It would be a great charity to many other honest well-meaning simple souls, as well as to my children, if you could either confine, or convert, Mr. John when he is with you. For after his behaviour on Sunday the 28th May, when you hear it, you wiU think him not a quite right man. " AVithout ever acquainting Mr. Hutton with any of his notions or designs, when Mr. Hutton had ended a sermon of Bishop Blackall's, which he had been reading in his study to a great number of people ; Mr. John got up, and told the people, that five days before he was not a Christian, and this he was as well assured of as that five days before he was not in that room, and the way for them all to be christians was to believe, and own, that they were not now christians. Mr. Hutton was much surprised at this unexpected inju- dicious speech, but only said, " Have a care Mr. Wesley, how you despise the benefits received by the two sacraments." I not being in the study when this speech was made, had heard nothing of it when he came into the parlour to supper, where were my two children, two or three other of his de- luded followers, two or three ladies who board with me, my niece, and two or three gentlemen of Mr. John's acquaint- ance, though not got into his new notions. " He made the same wild speech again, to which I made answer, if you was not a christian ever since I knew you, you was a great hypocrite, for you made us all believe you was one. He said, when we had renounced every thing bvit faith, and then got into Christ, then, and not till then, had we any reason to believe we were christians ; and when we had so got Christ, we might keep him, and so be kept from sin. Mr. Hutton said, " if faith only was necessary to save us, why did our Lord give us that divine sermon?" Mr. John said, that was the letter that hilleth. " Hold," says Mr. Hutton, " you seem not to know what you say, are our Lord's words the letter that killeth ?" Mr. John said, " if we had no faith." Mr. Hutton replied, " I did not ask you how we should receive it ? But why our Lord gave it ; 1738.] JAMES HUTTON. 35 as also the account of the judgment in the twenty-fifth of St. Matthew, if works are not what he expects, but faith only ?" " Now it is a most melancholy thing to have not only our two children, but many others, to disregard all teaching, but by such a spirit as comes to some in dreams, to others in such visions as will surprise you to hear of. If there canuot be some stop put to this, and he can be taught true humility, the mischief he will do wherever he goes among the ignorant, but well meaning christians, will be very great. " Mr. Charles went from my son's, where he lay ill for some time, and would not come to our house, where I offered him the choice of two of my best rooms, but he would accept of neither, but chose to go to a poor brazier's in Little Britain, that that brazier might help him forward in his conversion, which was completed on May 22d, as his brother John was praying. Mr. John was converted, or I know not what, or how, but made a christian, on May 25th. A woman had besides a previous dream : a ball of fire fell upon her and burst, and fii'ed her soul. Another young man when he was in St. Danstan's Church, just as he was going to receive the sacrament, had God the Father come to him, but did not stay with him : but God the Son did stay, who came with him holding his cross in his hands. " I cannot understand the use of these relations ; but if you doubt the truth, or your brother denies them, I can produce undeniable proofs of the relation of such facts, from the persons who related the facts, that they had received such appearances. Mr. John has abridged the life of one Haly- burton, a presbyterian teacher in Scotland. My son had designed to print it, to show the experiences of that holy man, of in-dwelling, &c. Mr. Hutton and I have forbid our son being concerned in handing such books into the world ; but if your brother John, or Charles, think it will tend to promote God's glory, they will soon convince my sou God's glory is to be preferred to his parents' commands : then you will see what I never expected, my son promoting rank fana- ticism. If you can, dear sir, put a stop to such madness, which will be a work worthy of you, a singular charity, and very much oblige. Tour sincere and affectionate servant, E, Hutton. " To the Rev. Mr. Wesley, at Tiverton, Devon." d2 36 MEMOIES OF [1738. From S. Wesley to Mrs. Kiitton. " Tiverton, Devon, June 17, 1738. *' Dear Madam, " I am sufficiently sensible of yours and Mr. Hutton's kind- ness to my brothers, and sbaU always acknowledge it ; and cannot blame you, either for your concern, or for writing to me about it. Palling into enthusiasm, is being lost with a witness, and if you are troubled for two of your children, you may be sure I am so, for two whom I may in some sense call mine ; who if once turned that way will do a world of mischief, much more than even otherwise they would have done good ; since men are much easier to be led into evil, than from it. " What Jack means by his not being a christian till last month, I understand not. Had he never been in covenant with Grod ? Then, as Mr. 'Hutton observed, baptism was nothing. Had he totally apostatized from it ? I dare say not : and yet he must either be unbaptized, or an apostate, to make his words true. Perhaps it might come into his crown that he was in a state of mortal sin unrepented of, and had long lived in such a course. This I do not believe ; however he must answer for himself. But where is the sense of requiring every body else to confess that of them- selves, in order to commence christians ? Must they confess it whether it be so or no ? Besides a sinful course is not an abolition of the covenant ; for that very reason, because it is a breach of it. If it ivere not, it would not be hroJcen. " Renouncing every thing but faith, may be every evil; as the world, the flesh, and the Devil : this is a very orthodox sense, but no great discovery. It may mean rejecting all merit of our own good works. What Protestant does not do so ? Even Bellarmin on his death bed, is said to have renounced all merits but those of Christ. If this reuoimcing regards good works in any other sense, as being unnecessary, or the like, it is wretchedly wicked ; and to call our Saviour's words, the letter that killeth, is no less than blasphemy against the Son of man. It is mere quakerism, making the outward Christ an enemy to the Christ within. " When the ball of fire fired the woman's soul (an odd sort of fire that) what reference had it to my two brothers ? Was the youth that had the Father come to him, told any thing about them ? Did he see any thing, or only hear a voice ? What 1738.] JAMES nuTTON. 37 were the words, if any ? I suppose he will take shelter in their being unspeakable. In short, this looks like down- right madness. I do not hold it at all unlikely, that per- petual intenseness of thought, and want of sleep, may have disordered my brother. I have been told that the Quaker's introversion of thought, has ended in madness. It is a studious stopping of every thought as fast as it arises, in order to receive the spirit. I wish tlie canting fellows had never had any followers among us, who talk of in-dwellings, experi- ences, getting into Christ, &c, &c. as I remember assurances used to make a great noise, which were carried to such a height, that (as far as nonsense can be understood) they rose to fruition ; in utter defiance of christian hope, since the question is unanswerable, What a man hath, why does he yet hope for ? But I will believe none without a miracle, who shall pretend to be wrapped up into the third heaven. " I hope your son does not think it as plainly revealed, that he shall print an enthusiastic book, as it is, that he shall obey his father and his mother. Suppose it were never so excellent, can that supersede your authority ? God deliver us from visions that shall make the law of Grod vain. I pleased myself with the expectation of seeing Jack, but now that is over, and I am afraid of it. I know not where to direct to him, or where he is. Charles I will write to as soon as I can, and shall be glad to hear from you in the mean time. I heartily pray G-od to stop the progress of this lunacy. We join in service. I am. Dear Madam, Tour sincere and Affectionate friend and servant, Samuel Wesley. " To Mrs. Hutton, College Street, Westminster." From Mrs. Hutton to Ilr. S. Wesley. "Deab Sie, " I return you thanks for so obligingly answering my let- ter, for wliich I ought to beg your pardon, since I am sensi- ble what I related must afflict you, though it might not be in your power to lessen my affliction. For how can I expect more regard will be had to a brother than is had to parents ? Though in reality, your brothers are much more obligated 38 MEMOIES OF [1738, to you tlian many cliildren are to their parents ; your doing for them as a most kind and judicious parent, when you had not the same obligation. I was in hopes mine to you would have met your brother John at Tiverton, where he said he was going. If so, he could have explained to you the mean- ing of the two visions I sent you word of. " Every one of his converts are directed to get an assurance of their sins being all pardoned, and they sure of their sal- vation, which brings all joy and peace. And this is given them in an instant, so that every person so converted, is able to describe the manner and time when they get it, as they call it. Your brother John writ his reflections on Mr. Hervey's paper, in these words, " Remission of sins, and peace with God. The life of God, or love in our souls. The evidence of our own weakness, and the power of Christ." My son felt it on the 25th of April, at the Blessed Sacra- ment, as the minister said, The hocly of our Lord Jesus Ch'ist, Sfc. Your brother Charles felt it at Mr. Bray's, as your brother Jolm was praying for it, for him on the 22d of May. Your brother John felt it on tlie 25th of May, just as he awaked. " These things they make no secrets ; for good Mr. Bald- win told me, he heard your brother Charles give a relation of a young man at Oxford, who had lived, as he himself thought, a very good and pious life, but he was first con- vinced it was nothing, before he could get this faith ; upon which he threw himself upon his face upon his chamber floor, and lay so (I suppose praying) an hour or two, and then rose up with great joy and peace of mind. This af- fected Mr. Baldwin so much, that the next opportunity he had to talk with my son, he put into his hands a sermon of Bishop Bull's, upon the subject of tlie assistance we may expect from tlie Holy Spirit. But aU authors and writings, but the Bible, are rejected, and e^'ery man, if he will practise what he knows, shall have all the light necessary for himself, taught ]iim from God. " They are, I think, aiming at something more ; for my son told me, that a woman, who is a Dissenter, had three years and more, as she fancied, been under the seal of reprobation, and upon lier coming to Mr. Bray's, where your brother Charles, Mr. Bray, and my son were praying for her, though she went home in the same melancholy, yet in an hour after 1738.] JAMES HUTTON. 39 she sent them word slie was delivered from the power of Satan, and desired them to return public thanks for the same in her behalf. I heard a poor simple barber, whose name is Wolf, relate such a dream that a blacksmith had, as a sign of his being just getting into Christ, and of his own power, as put me beyond patience. This poor barber, since his conversion,* which I think coiUd affect none but fools and madmen. My poor son lay ill of a fever at the same time, with such a number of these fancied saints about him, that I expected nothing but his weak brain would be qidte turned. I think it is not far from it, that he will not give any, the most pious or judicious author his father recom- mends, a reading. " Now your brother John is gone, who is my son's pope, it may please God, if you will give yourself the trouble to try, he may hear some reason from you. If you could bring your brother Charles back, it would be a great step towards the reconversion of my poor son. Your two brothers are men of great parts and learning ; my son is good humoured and very undesigning, and sincerely honest, but of weak judgment, so fitted for any delusion. It would be the great- est charity you ever did, and your charity of all kinds is very extensive. If you can u^ndeceive your brother Charles and my son, it would put a stop to this wild-fire. I suppose you received a letter from your brother John, that he came to London the 12th at night, set forward the 18th, without seeing your brother Charles, to make a visit to Count Zin- zendorf. I know he looks upon his fancies as directions from the Holy Spirit. What carried him to Georgia I know not, but I can prove he brought that notion with him to Deal, when he lauded from Georgia, and had Mr. AVhitefield believed it, he had not proceeded on his voyage, John had brought him back by the direction of the spirit. We do nothing but pray for oiu* children, and all others under this strange delusion ; since arguments from us, which to others seem reasonable, have no effect upon them. I doubt not of your prayers upon the same occasion, and all otlier means your good judgment shall enable you to use. I have been thus long to give you all the light I can into this affair, as * Here the MS. which is the hand-writing of Mr. Samuel Wesley, is imperfect. 40 MEMOIRS or [1738. a help towards your finding out a cure ; being with the greatest value and respect for your real, not imaginary worth, Tour most sincere humble servant, Elizabeth Hutton. June 20, 1738. " To the Rev. Mr. Samuel Wesley, at Tiverton, Devon." A mother's love will sufficiently apologize for this extra- ordinary correspondence. On the 13th of June, John "Wesley and Benjamin Ingham went to G-ermany, in company with Toltschig, and reached Marienborn on the 4th of July, where Ingham was admitted to partake of the holy communion. But when the congrega- tion saw "Wesley to be liomo perturhatus and that his head had gained an ascendancy over his heart, and being desirous not to interfere with his plan of effecting good as a clergyman of the English Church, when he should become more settled, — for he always claimed to be a zealous English Churchman, — they deemed it not prudent to admit him to that sacred service. It was also an unhappy propensity in "Wesley to take up, and mix with some additions of his own, doctrines and opinions according to preconceived impressions. Perhaps even at this time he had a desire to be the head of a party, for he had ah*eady formed, so to speak, imaginary plans of attack and defence in the Christian warfare similar to the campaign and discipline of regular German troops. The refusal of the Brethren to admit him to the communion with Ingham gave "Wesley offence, which unhappily he concealed and brooded over, and under this beclouded medium he conversed with many, though at the time but imperfectly acquainted with the German language, and committed to writing all he could remember. The mind of Ingham had taken an opposite direction in reference to the Established Church, and in the hope, afterwards realized, that he would become more reconciled, the Brethren admitted him once to the Lord's table, impressed with the feeling that his heart was better than his head. Erom Marienborn Wesley proceeded to Halle, where profes- sor Eranke, junior, had in his " Christian Love''' painted Count Zinzendorf in the blackest colours, and "Wesley having unhap- 1739.] JAMES HUTTON. 41 pily prepared himself to receive the slander, was so misled by it, that when he returned to England he made it a pretext for an attempt to wean Hutton and his associates from the Brethren ; but they, believing him to be in error, continued stedfast in their love to their esteemed German brethren who had first conveyed to them the sweet light of the Gospel. They were the more indisposed to receive Wesley's insinua- tions, when they remembered the very favourable opinion he entertained of the Brethren before he went to Germany. Wesley, therefore, perceiving this, seldom spoke against them except to those friends in whom he could confide. Stdl, what he did insinuate were serious attacks and imputations ; for example : that the Brethren gave way to the world ; that they dreaded persecution, and would sooner deny their faith than suffer ; and that they did not, like the courageous Hallenses, sufiiciently admonish their own friends, much less strangers on account of their sins, in the streets and markets, and on board ships, &c., and that the Brethren were neither uniform in practice nor in doctrine. This whole pro- cedure was quite enigmatical to Hutton and his associates until explained by Ingham on his return from Germany. Yet they stiU maintained Christian fellowship with Wesley, who presided over them when in town. The believers in London at this time were closely united together, rejoicing in the amazing love of God in Christ ; and the great opposition of the old Societies, having caused a strict investigation, induced many to abandon their prejudices, and become friendly towards them. During Wesley's absence in Oxford and other parts of England, where he preached the Gospel with great suc- cess, Hutton presided at all their meetings. In the year 1739, open air preaching commenced in Eng- land. For the clergy had closed all their churches against the Methodists, and the Bishop of London (Dr. Edmund Gibson) had inhibited any Methodist preacher from becom- ing an assistant (adjunct) at Islington Church. Both bishop and clergy remained stedfast in their determination to eradi- cate Methodism with its advocates from their pulpits. "If," says Hutton, " but a single man among the clergy of mode- rate theological views at that time had possessed the power of action or the hope of a happy result, and the Methodists on their part had endeavoured to obtain ears and use them 42 MEMOIES OP [1739. properlj, many of the excesses wbich were committed might have been avoided. But now it turned to downright raving. The clergy, with a negligence and unconcern not equalled at any former period, appeared to be careless whether the Church of England should or should not sacrifice a few thousands of its best (perhaps only true) members ; and the Methodists, with a misguided zeal and unexampled indiscre- tion, plunged into all manner of extravagances." The congregations which flocked to the open air preaching were composed of every description of persons from all parts of the town, who without the slightest attempt at order as- sembled, crying Hurrah ! with one breath, and with the next bellowing and bursting into tears on account of their sins ; some poking each others ribs, laughing, and throwing stones and dirt, and almost pressing one another to death ; others joyously shouting Hallelujah, &c. " In fact," says Hutton, " it was a jumble of extremes of good and evil — and so dis- tracted alike were both preachers and hearers, that it was enough to make one cry to God for his interference ! After a while matters proceeded less disorderly— a tolerable silence prevailed, and many present who had come prepared to hurl stones at the preacher, received something in their hearts for time and eternity. Here thieves, prostitutes, fools, people of every class, several men of distinction, a few of the learned, merchants, and numbers of poor people who had never entered a place of worship, assembled in these crowds and became godly." " That the authorities did not interfere with these meet- ings was partly owing to the national bent of mind being favourable to liberty, and partly because of some well knowTi examples of good having been effected ; and even the King was quite aware, that in their shield the preachers carried nothing dangerous to the government. A large number of persons was truly awakened to their spiritual condition." Having an earnest desire to visit the congregations in Germany, Hutton committed the care of his business to the hands of a person in whom he could confide, and on the 15th of April, 1739, he set out ; after bidding adieu to the ways and follies and customs of the world. He was ridi- culed and reproached by those who thought him rash in his proceedings ; but he bore it all with steadiness, firm in his 1739.] JAMES HUTTON. 43 resolution to follow his God and Saviour wherever He should be pleased to lead him. When at Herrnhut, he wrote seve- ral letters expressive of the blessings lie there enjoyed, and after entering into particulars concerning the place and its inhabitants, he says — " Here am I, in the happiest place I ever was in all my life." This visit of Hutton, during which he became acquainted with the German language, was blessed as the means of confirming him in the truths of the Gospel, and of produc- ing a better understanding between the awakened in Eng- land and the congregation at Herrnhut. He brought back with him the venerable John Toltschig, who was commis- sioned to visit the Societies already formed in England, where his abilities in conducting band-meetings and wisdom in conference were much needed. AVhen on the eve of returning from Germany, Hutton wrote the following letter (in Latin) to Count Zinzendorf, who was then in Switzerland. It is dated, Marienborn, Sept. 30th, 1739. " Honoured Sir, " I cannot but retain in my heart the memory of your benevolence towards me, I desire with all humility to thank you. "Wherever I go I shall be a witness that the Moravian and Bohemian Brethren are true brethren ; and, since they likewise are an affectionate and true church, have the best of religions. The ceremonies which they have, and they are few, are simple, such as obtained in the primi- tive age, and all in accordance with the sacred Scriptures. I fall at your feet, and when I fall at your feet I fall at the feet of all the brethren and embrace them, and most ardently solicit yovir prayers and your benediction. Have you not a blessing for me ? I know that you have, and that I likewise shall receive your benediction. " Whenever you wish to send admonitions to the Anglican brethren I promise to obey them, believing that obedience is blessedness, and being fully conviiiced that all, unless in- clined to disobedience, may live a happy, nay, an exceedingly happy life among the Brethren. " That the kingdom of Christ may through the labours of the Brethren always more and more increase and flourish, 44 MEMOIRS OF [1740. and that you, \y1io likewise are a true believer, may live for a long space of time upon the earth is the earnest prayer of Tour most devoted servant, James Huttok." Arriving in London on the 24th of October, 1739, (the day also on which Spangenberg returned from Pennsylvania) Hutton on the 27th wrote (in Latin) to Count Zinzen- dorf: " Most reverend and most dear Count, " Here I have found my father and mother, who re- ceived me gladly with open arms, rejoicing greatly, yet not so much because of my return as because of my journey. They love me with the tenderest affection, and most sincerely do I honour them : to obey them is my delight. They love and cherish our and jonr Toltschig, and do not permit either him or Spangenberg to live in any other house than their own.* Spangenberg arrived in London on the same day that I did, namely, the 24th of October, and on the next day was present at the English love-feast, when he spoke so well respecting the phlegmatica complexio, ardent tempera- ment and warmth of affection infused into the soul by grace, and respecting the quiet repose to be found in tlie blood of Christ, that many of the brethren were penetrated to the heart. Greatly do I desire that it might please your Church to permit Spangenberg to remain for some time with us. He is so completely master of the English language, that were it necessary he can preach with distinctness for hours : and he seems to be so calm and gentle. But in this affair, as in all others, I would not write even a line contrary to Christ ; to Him and to you I submit the matter. At pre- sent, however, Spangenberg is suffering so much from a bilious attack that he is confined to bed. He has said that he will very soon go to G-ermany, and knows not that I have thus written to my Count — Molther and all are well — the ship is not yet ready. Elagan, in the course of fourteen days, will go to Carolina. " I most humbly salute you and the excellent Countess * A proof that however they once disapproved of the conduct of their son, their parental affection bad not ahated, and that they were not inimi- cal to the Brethren with whom he was now united. 1740.] JAMES HTJTTON. 45 and all the brethren Bohme, Bockhausen, Grasman, Nitsch- manns, male and female, your dear son and all your children, and the whole Church. I venerate the Church, and pray for its secvirity and prosperity. Languth, also, is dear to me. I kiss you as I was wont to do in Germany, and re- main, Your most devoted in Christ, James Hutton." The Count replied to this as follows : — " You afforded me great joy, beloved Hutton, by your com- munication respecting your parents, and the willing promp- titude of your own mind to obey them. I praise my and your Jesus, and from my soul with all earnestness pray that his grace may be present with you, continually to enable you to sustain a course worthy of the Gospel. " I have written the more frequently, because I desire to live in an intimate acquaintance with English affairs. Most acceptable to me was your information respecting Spangenberg. Freely will I relinquish him to England if God shall so will and he himself be so disposed, but for the present it is necessary that he be resigned to go to Ger- many. " I desire yourself rather than your kisses (the German way is of all things most offensive to me.) " Your brother I am, and not yovir father, and I will neither admit nor tolerate any other degree of spiritual affinity than that which Christ chose for himself. And if this my desire be made known to the English brethren and approved of by them, it will be most acceptable to me. " Salute with most sincere and cordial affection your and my father and mother and sister, and brothers Toltschig, Piesch, and the rest. Earewell, yours, ZlNZEKDOEP." The next of Hutton's letters is dated the 14th of March, 1739-40, in which he addresses the Count in English : — " Most beloved bishop and brother, " I could not avoid writing to you ; I cannot think of you without a tender sensation, whUe I know your hearty love for our Saviour and the brethren, and the great patience you had with me ; but will say no more of these things at 46 MEMOIRS OP [1740. present. My heart is poor, and I feel continually tbat the blood of Christ will be a great gift when I can obtain it to overstream my heart. I live in hopes of that which alone can satisfy my soul — but I am not impatient, for I am al- ready eucoiiraged to go to Christ when I find the least be- ginning of anything wrong, though in thought only ; and he shews me my helplessness and delivers me. I do not deserve this great blessing — I can deserve nothing but punishment, but 1 do not expect it, because he has died. I find some love for the churches in Germany, but I dare not depend that it will last, having had experience of hatred against you wlien I thought that 1 had loved you so much. I will arise and go to my Saviour, who has not refused to be called my friend and the friend of such sinners as I am : ' His blood and righteousness Shall be my robe and glorious dress.' I beseech you most heartily to think upon England, and not to leave us without labourers. I will give you such an account of matters as I can : " 1. At London, Molther preaches four times a week in English to great numbers, and from morning 'till night he is engaged in conversing with the souls and labouring to bring them into better order ; they get a great confidence to- wards him and began to be in great sorrow, many of them, when they expected him to be going away. I humbly beg you would leave him with us, sometime longer at the least. He continues very simple and improves exceedingly in the English language, so that he speaks, I think, very nearly as well as Spangenberg. The souls are exceedingly thirsty, and hang on liis words — he has had many blessings. The false foundation many had made has been discovered, and now speedily will be laid in many souls the one only founda- tion, Christ Jesus. "We had, last Monday, a love-feast with the German brethren, and some select [English] brethren and sisters, and it was accompanied with great blessing— every soul received something. " 2. J. Wesley being resolved to do all things himself, and having told many souls that they were justified, who have since discovered themselves to be otherwise; and having mixed the works of the law with the Gospel as memis of grace, is at enmity against the Brethren. Envy is not extinct in 1740.] JAMES HUTTON. 47 him ; his heroes falling every day almost, into poor sinners frightens him, but at London the spirit of the Brethren pre- vails against him. In a conference lately, where he veas speaking that souls ought to go to church as often as they could, I besought him only to be easy and not disturb himself, and I would go to church as often as he woiUd meet me there ; but he would not insist on it. He seeks occasion against the Brethren, but I hope he will find none in us, I desired him simply to keep to his office in the body of Christ, i.e. namely, to awaken souls in preaching, but not to pretend to lead them to Christ, But he will have the glory of doing all things. I fear by and by he will be an open enemy of Christ and his Church. Charles "Wesley is coming to Lon- don, and determined to oppose all such as shall not use the means of grace (after his sense of them) ; I am determined to be still — I will let our Saviour govern this whirlwind. " Charles [Wesley] had determined to go to Germany, but now he will not, since he has seen Nowers.* John Wes- ley has carried Nowers wherever he could, speaking against the Brethren. I told Nowers he should smart for speaking against us — I mean the Herrndyk brethren, Avho are part of my herd. J. W. and C. W,, both of them are dan- gerous snares to many young women ; several are in love with them, I wish they were once married to some good sisters, but I would not give them one of my sisters if I had many, "3. In Yorkshire matters go on otherwise; Ingham and W. Delamotte are united to the Brethren, some 1000 souls are awakened (in a manner, rather stirred up.) In York- shire they are a very simple people, and the people and the labourers too desire to have Tdltschig with them. I have letters often from Yorkshire, and they all mention, when will Toeltschig come again ? Some months will be necessary to bring them into order, and Toeltschig will not hurry as we Englishmen do, " 4<. At Oxford I have seen some good souls : at first they could not be reconciled with lay-teaching, stillness, &c. but now some will come to Christ — about six are in a fine way — fifty, or thereabouts, come to hear Viney three times a week, and he gets then- hearts more and more ; he is poor in * A brother who had withdrawn from the congregation at Herrnhaa". 48 MEMOIRS OF [1740. spirit, et cunetando restituit rem (and gradually returns to first principles.) Last week lie came to London about liis business — we bad a blessed Lord's supper togetber — be says be never in bis life more tbirsted for it tban now, or bad greater blessings. His wife is a dear sister ; wben one sees tbe Englisbwomen near ber, ber broken eyes and wbole mien manifest at once tbat sbe is wortby to be eldest among tbese women at Oxford and to walk as tbeir pattern. Sbe labours witbout knowing tbat sbe labom-s. Sbe told me wben I was lately at Oxford sbe did not know wbat to tell souls — sbe was not fit to labour. I was glad to find an Englisbwoman wbo (from a sense of ber incompetency) would not be a labourer ; but I found ber labour and even ber looks bad been very beneficial to some souls, and ber be- baviour is a constant sermon. " 5. At Bristol tbe souls are wbolly imder C. "Wesley, wbo leads tbem into many tbings wbicb souls Mall find a difficulty to come out of ; for, at tbis time I believe it will not be possible to belp tbem — first, tbeir leader must feel bis beart, or tbe souls must find bim out. Tbe Lord make some- tbing of tbe great awakening He bas begun tbere ! especially among tbe coal-diggers wbo are a poor and simple people. " 6. In Wales some thousands are stirred up. They are an exceedingly simple and bonest people, but they are taugbt tbe Calvinistical scheme. However, the young man Howell Harry,* wbo has been tbe great instrument in tbis work, is exceeding teachable and humble, and loves tbe Brethren. " My father and mother are in the same state, or rather in a worse — my sister, much worse than ever. But, when grace can be received, they will be blessed instruments and bring great glory to Him whose heart's blood I desire to be washed in. " I am your poor yet loving brother, and the congrega- tion's child, "James Hutton." Tbe following, from Button, belongs to tbis period : — " My dearly reverend Br. Zinzendorf, " Tou know very well what I am — I thought wben I was at Marienborn tbat I loved you — but I thank my Sa- * Howell Harris, Eaq. the first itinerant preacher in Wales. 1710.] JAMES HUTTON. 49 viour that he let me see I was a hypocrite. I am glad that Jesus Christ died for sinners ; and 1 thank him. as heartily as I can for it. My reasoning 1 find my greatest trouble, and I cannot but be ashamed that I am not more a little cliild. Indeed it is a great sin to turn away the least operation of grace in the heart, because it is a rejecting Christ ; and a great folly, because we so much want Him ; and of this service my reason is to me. AViU you remember me before the Lamb, and bear me on your heart to our Saviour? Shall I tell you that my heart earnestly longs after a more close union with the Brethren, but if they are so severe to the old man, that can never happen till I am more united to Christ. " My dear brethren whom I have in London deal very tenderly with me, and I enjoy great blessings in their fellow- ship. Molther and Toltschig and Verding, are very much with me. I hope I shall not love them so much as to be unresigned when they are taken from me. I thank our Sa- viour and his church for sending them to us. Some English brethren and sisters also are come to a more feeling sense of their hearts, so that they are compelled to be more phleg- matic {ardent). I believe the brethren came at a time the most proper of all. Whitefield was gone, but indeed some others were left who hurried as much as ever he or I did. Mani- festations, visions and fits, are much abated, and I can some- times observe ' poor sinner' mentioned, and souls complain- ing of their hearts ; by and by they may come to something if there were but labourers. My days of laboui'ing seem to be over, but I can promise you if you will send labourers I will find them work — if nowhere else, yet perhaps with my- self. Pray the Lord of the harvest to think upon England ; London, Yorkshire, Bristol, call very loud for labourers. I know from my own observation many at London love my German brethren, and seem desirous of being brought into order. I wash brother Nitschmann, Molther' s wife, and Anna [I^^itschmann] may understand English enough to labour amongst our women. I can tell them they shall have labour and trouble enough ; that is surely encouragement for them to be diligent to learn English. Could Spangenberg and Keyneke, one hour in a day, teach some brethren English, they perhaps would do great service. K'ot only England, but our plantations also are miserably destitute of the Gospel. 1 have one thing more to mention : — some of the English 50 MEMOIRS OF [1740. are more willing to hear one that is an ordained minister ; Molther has in one or two instances been better received when I have said, ' this person is an episcopally ordained mi- nister.' Poor people cannot easily get over their prejudices without the unction. Can I expect and hope for a favourable answer to ray earnest wishes ? Wenzel Neisser, I believe, understands some English, and it will be perhaps necessary to have at London always one ordained person. I greet in the best manner I can the Countess and the Count, and beg leave to kiss your hands, being your poor brother, " James Hutton.'* Count Zinzendorf's reply, 2Wi April, 1740. " You were not, most dear Hutton, a hypocrite in the usual sense of that word, but you were in the most praiseworthy sense,by which hypocrite and one that goes forth to publicview are used as synonymous terms. Now you live, Hallelujah ! " "We are meditating on the subject of sending labourers to yovir vineyard. Send to me the Berlin sermons translated into English. We shall see .what time and practical applica- tion will avail our sisters towards the acquisition of the Eng- lish language. " I have written to Molther what appeared to me most suitable respecting your aflairs. Now, farewell, for the time presses that I should strictly execute your counsels. " Yours, ZiNZENDORE." Count Zinzendorf was also at this time acquainted with the Bev, Dr. Doddridge, as appears from a letter, dated Marien- bom, Dec. 1, 1739 ; of which the following is a translation :* " To Philip Doddridge, that very reverend man, much be- loved in the bowels of the excellent Eedeemer, pastor of [the people of] Northampton, and vigilant theologian, Nicholas Lewis the Moravian, sends health. From the castle of Maria Eontana (Marienborn), on the nones (1st) of December, 1739. " Johnt Hutton was still with us when your letter came into my hands. I at the time, from a collection of various un- pleasant humours, and a certain prostration of strength, was beginning to sink. To-day restored to life, not so much from • See Humphrey's *' Correspondence and Diary of Philip Doddridge, D.D." vol. iii. p. 265—268. t It should be " James." 1740.] JAMES HUTTON, 51 ray own wish, whicli tends to Christ, but from the will of my beloved Euler, whom it is sweet to obey ; from the banquet of Christ, I return to transact other matters which, during illness, I had much neglected. It was sufficient for me dur- ing the paroxysm, as they call it, that the public discourses for the church, the sacred synaxis,* and some inferior matters appertaining to the church were never neglected. The dis- ease retired while these labours were being performed, re- turning more violent after them. " JS^ow I seem sufficiently recovered to undertake a jour- ney to the Swiss, by whom I have recently been invited. — Berne, Basle, Stetin, Mulhausen, Schaffhausen, have heard the Grospel ; nay, even Geneva, hitherto so devoted to philo- sophy, that it scarcely submitted to tolerate the ignominy of the Cross. The Esthonian churches and the Livonian church flourish. The barbarous inhabitants of which pro- vince pant for Christ. Greenland resounds with the Gospel. I however, disapprove of the conduct of the brethren who philosophize rather than evangelize. Even of the Caffra- rians, thirty have already given their names to the Cross and are baptized ; a thousand Moors also in the island of St. Thomas. The people of Savannah, Carolinas, Pennsylvania, Berbice, and Surinam expect fruit. They are preparing to visit from ten to fifteen heathen tribes dwelling in Virginia, speaking diiferent languages. The Ceylonese have not yet written back. Lapland is now visited. In Russia, the Gos- pel is preached, Wallachia is succoured. Constantinople is visited. The Gospel is declared to a hundred Carthagenian (African) captives. Erom Guinea there is nothing new. A brother Moor (negro), who lives there, is endeavouring to erect schools for his fellow countrymen. The apostles of the Samoiedes (Tartar tribes) have returned from captivity, and are solicitious for re-establishing the preaching of the Gospel there. Shortly we shall visit the East Indies, and the savage tribes of New York, and the magi in Persia. Through the whole of Germany the churches are preparing for Christ, in Lusatia, Saxony, Brandenburg, Alsace, Swabia, Eranconia, Wurtemberg, several imperial cities, Halsatia, the Palatinate, the Netherlands, and several states along the Ehine. Pray for us. * Synaxis ; sacred assemhhj, one of the various names of the Lord's supper, and principally used in the Greek church. E 2 52 MEMOIES OF [1740. " I know not what to say to you, I discover in you an affection towards me that I scarcely ever did in another. Tou are worthy of a more excellent object of affection. I blame no church. Tou are venerable to me ; but perhaps you had better place elsewhere the hope, love, and affection which you have placed in me. I expect greatly, nay pant for your letter, that will follow this my answer. " Farewell, in the love of the Holy Christ common to us, the crucified, the most beneficent, the Only One, the wounded and bruised, that He might be a propitiation for liberating us from the everlasting pit, being as you believe most dear to me." In the notes to this letter, more gross calumny and injustice were never inflicted upon the memory of any man than is perpetrated on that of the Count, wherein he is declared to be an " arch deceiver." Oh ! how enrapturing will it be to the spirit of that good man when in a future world he shall have the opportunity of communicating his forgiveness for Christ's sake, of this uncalled-for exhibition of uncharitableness. When will the period arrive in which men imbued with the love of Christ shall thereby be induced to look at both sides of a question before they pronounce the sentence of condemnation upon the accused, and fear to judge, lest they be judged ? Upon his return from Germany to London, Hutton found Molther on his way to Pennsylvania, his appointed mission- ary field. He was a native of Alsace, and from 1735 had studied at Jena. In his autograph memoir, he says, " In 1737, I became the tutor of the young Count Christian Re- natus de Zinzendorf, in music and the French language. I sought and obtained permission to lodge in his house in June. My soul felt heavenly delights in communion with the brethren. John Nitschmanu the elder, whom we loved as our father, cared for our souls with great love and faithful- ness. Our whole object was to become as little children. There were spirit, life, love, and union among us. Many an evening we would sit together till midnight, speaking of the state of our hearts, and singing unto Him who had brought us from the enthralments of the learned world to the community of the Brethi'en. Having spent four months with the pilgrim congregation at Berlin, we brought such a spirit and life with us to Jena, that our old associates of magister Blumhard's society were greatly rejoiced, while our former leaders became 1740.] JAMES HUTTON. 53 somewhat uneasy. But the bold testimony of the blood of the Lamb and His merits broke through every barrier; approving itself, as the power of God unto salvation, to many students and inhabitants of the town." In 1739, Molther, accompanied by John Languth, went to Wetteravia, where, on the 2nd of June, he received a call to Pennsylvania. Many circumstances combined to induce him to remain in London. He relates of his stay there : " On the 18th of October, 1739, I arrived in London, where I soon learned that no vessel would sail for Pennsylvania before the middle of January, 1740. I found, however, many an oppor- tunity of employing my time in a useful manner. With our English brethren and sisters, who were eager to hear some- thing for their edification, I conversed at first in Latin with the help of an interpreter, until I was able after a short time to make myself understood by them in their own language. " At that time, brother Peter Bohler having left England in June, the Society in Fetter Lane had been under the care of John and Charles Wesley. The good people, not knowing rightly what they wanted, had adopted many most extra- ordinary usages. The very first time I entered their meeting, I was alarmed and almost terror-stricken at hearing their sighing and groaning, their whining and howling, which strange proceeding they called the demonstration of the Spirit and of power. In the midst of it all, it w'as quite apparent, from conversation with individuals, that most of them, from the very depth of their hearts, were yearning for the salvation of their souls. " When I had been in London about four weeks, at the repeated solicitations of the members, I was prevailed upon to conduct some of their Society meetings, which, although very imperfectly acquainted with the English language, I undertook in the name of Jesus — the indescribable hunger of my auditory after the simple Gospel giving me confidence to overcome my sense of incompetency. My stammering testimony of the free grace in the blood of Jesus was so eagerly received as to create a greater hunger after the bread of life, although I often addressed them for ho\irs. Each one told his acquaintances of these meetings, so that in a short time not only our place of meeting but the adjoining court- yard was entirely crowded with hearers, and thenceforward I had so much to do that the days and hours appeared too 54 MEMOIES OF [1740. short to me. During the daytime I visited from house to house, and the evenings vpere employed at the public and band meetings, upon which,by granting His grace, our Saviour laid His rich blessing." "In 1740, John Wesley attacked the Society, with the view of confounding it. But as most of the members loved the doctrine of our Saviour and the atonement in his blood, his efforts remained fruitless ; and perceiviug his object to be foiled, he separated from the Society, exclaiming, ' Whoever belo"ngs to the Lord, come with me !' A few followed him, the others remained with the Brethren. Some of them brought me an account of the procedure, whom I advised to remain quiet and commit the whole affair iu prayer to the Lord." Hutton gives the following account of this disruption of the Fetter Lane Society, which took place on the 20th of July, 1740: " John Wesley, displeased at not being thought so much of as formerly, and offended, as he said, with the easy way of salvation as taught by the Brethren, publicly spoke against our doctrine in his sermons, and his friends did the same. In June 1740, he formed his ' Foundry Society,' in opposition to the one which met at Fetter Lane, and which had become a Moravian Society.** Many of oui' usual hearers consequently left us, especially the females. We asked his forgiveness if in any thing we had aggrieved him, but he con- tinued full of wrath, accusing the Bi'ethren, that in following Luther without discrimination, they, by dwelling exclusively on the doctrine of faith, neglected the law and zeal for sancti- fication. In short, he became our declared opponent, and the two societies of the Brethren and the Methodists thence- forward were separated and became independent upon each other." Whitefield about that time (1740) returned for a short while from North America, where for the most part he had been among the rigidly reformed party in New Tork, and was fully charged with the doctrines of Calvin on predes- * It appears thei'e had been preaching- there before that time, for Mr. C. Wesley says in his Journal, 31st May, 1740 : " I heard that the ' Foun- dry' was lately presented at Hicks's Hall for a seditious assembly. Sir John Gunson interposed, and objected that no persons were named in the pre- sentment. Upon this they presented Charles Wesley, clerk ; James Hut- ton, bookseller ; Timothy Lewis, printer ; and Howell Harris, alias the Welsh Apostle ; but our friend Sir John quinehed the whole." Jachson's Life of Clwrles Wesley, vol. i. p. 219. 1740.] JAMES HIJTTON. 55 tination. John Wesley had preached a very animated sermon on universal redemption, against which "Whitefield purposed printing a Calviuistic reply. Hutton, who had printed his Journal, was requested to print this work ; but he declined it altogether, not desiring to be instrumental in pubhshing what he himself did not believe. " "Whitefield at this took offence against the Brethren as well as against Wesley, and thus the Methodists not only quarrelled with the Brethren but wrangled among themselves. By which means, under the vrise providence of God, three different parties were formed in England. The one was to consist of his witnesses ; the second, delivered from the formalism of the high church, was to preach the doctrine of free grace ; whilst the third was to be gathered from among churchmen and dissenters. The one he consigned to the Brethren, the second to John Wesley, the third to Whitefield, and among all three he possesses a blessed heritage of his own." Hutton, in the above remarks, refers to the high episcopal church as it then existed, turning away from the true faith and advocating a natural one-sided doctrine of cold morality ; and he evidently saw the threefold remedy granted by God himself against this evil, as set forth in the above three Christian parties, opposed to each other and at variance among themselves, in order that the respective truths which they taught might eventually be more clearly elucidated to all around. The Moravians, the name now generally applied to the Brethren, in opposition to the striving after holiness without faith, insisted upon the "poor sinnership ;" the Methodists of Wesley's party urged the doctrine of free grace and the striving after sinless perfection ; the Whitefieldites enforced godliness in humility, adding that strong dogma- tical assertion which in attempting to destroy every vestige of human self-complacency, goes beyond the holy Scriptures, and the teaching of St. Paul (Eom. ix. x. xi. 33 — 3G) ; and assumes with Calvin an election of grace and predestination unto damnation. The two sections of Methodists differed not only in matters of doctrine, but, according to the views of the Anglican or Presbyterian parties among them, in the ritual and constitution of the church. They were, however, both alike inimically disposed towards the Brethren, and generally speaking, so they continued to be. 5G MEMOIRS OP [1740. In the same year, 1740, Hiitton went to Gei-many, where it was considered necessary that he should marry, in order that there might be a sister in London who sliould attend to the work of the Lord among the females, of whom some were a remnant of those who were first awakened, and others were new comers. A union was therefore proposed between him and the single sister Louise Brandt, a native of French Switzerland, who in the year 1739, had joined the congrega- tion of the Brethren. After taking some time to consider, she consented to the proposal, and the marriage took place at Marienborn on the 3rd of July, 1740, Count Zinzendorf performing the ceremony. On Hutton's return with his wife to England, he brought with him Bishop David Nitschmann, Anna Nitschmann and her father ; and sister Molther, who were about to proceed to Pennsylvania. Their temporary sojourn in London was greatly blessed both to the German and English brethren. The wife of Hutton, on her first coming to England, was somewhat apprehensive of the welcome she should receive from her husband's parents, she being an unknown foreigner, and without fortune ; but " God," says he, " gave her favoiu* in the eyes of ray parents from the first day they saw her to the last hour of their lives." This excellent woman proved a real blessing to him, who shared with her the joys and sor- rows of devoted service in the Lord's cause. A letter which she wrote to Count Zinzendorf soon after her marriage, is happily preserved ; and as it exhibits much of her character, and some traits in that of her husband, and gives some account of her reception in England, it will be read with interest : aftectionately addressing the Count, she says : " Since my husband has written so in detail of his own affairs, as well as respecting our place of abode, I will at present only inform you how I am myself proceeding in London, for at present I can say nothing with regard to the souls here. On my first coming, it was rather lonesome to me, as I could not see daily the brethren and sisters who had accompanied us to England, and tlie more so, as I am not sufficiently simple or childlike and able to value the love which was shewn to me ; yet I thought and still think I shall ere long overcome my difficulty. I am very happy with my husband, wlio does not allow me to be low- spirited. I love him much, and he often puts me to shame for my want of faith. He is sincere, open-hearted, and child-like, 1740.] JAMES HUTTOir. 57 and loves the Saviour and tlie brethren. I can only say he is a constant admonition to me, and the consideration with vphich he treats me shames and humbles me much. I often think that if he knew me better, he would alter his mind. The warmth of his temper sometimes makes me apprehensive on his account, yet his grace and honesty of heart soon causes humility, and he cleaves more to grace. Nevertheless, I must carefully guard my own heart. In other respects, I am happy. The Saviour is near to me, and I love Him, though not sufficiently, and I know that He loves me, A week ago my husband, myself, and our (i.e. Hutton's) parents went to communion. What were my feelings on the occasion ! Neitlier at liberty to decline nor sufficiently simple to partake with my whole heart, I felt timid imtil we arrived at the church, when the Saviour spoke peace to my heart, which was so enlarged, that I felt constra-ned to pray for every one I saw. The liturgy, which is not always impressive, was now so pleasing to me and so full of spirit, and more than all, the comfort that I could really unite with my husband in the communion, made the occasion a heavenly one to me. " I learn English, but my progress is slow, for I cannot yet converse, but I can pretty well understand what I he.-ir, and almost all I read. My husband is a little impatient {volar/e), and cannot without great sacrifice sit still for the quarter of an hour, or I should learn better. I think I must first teach him to sit quiet, and then I shall soon learn to speak EngHsh. It seems difficult for me to familiarize myself with another nation. At times I am so wearied with civilities to which I am unused, and which I am obliged to return, that I dislike visiting ; otherwise, as there are some very hearty sisters here, I am very comfortable. It would be a beautiful plan (sphere) for a thorough labouress, but for myself I know not how to proceed. I am more fit to attend in their bands, than they in mine. May the Saviour help me ! I am nothing in myself, and trust Him all I can. I think I might improve more in the English had I more faith and confidence. " Our dear German brethren and sisters have left. On the day of their departure I seemed as if deserted by every one, so lonely was I without them. Br. Molther, who in- tends leaving here at the end of this week, will inform you of everything. " I am surprised at not rcciving letters from Marienborn ; 58 MEMOIRS OP [1740. has the congregation forgotten me ? I humbly ask you to send me a few lines ; you cannot imagine how I seem to live in a wilderness, so little do we hear of the congregation. " Sister Gussenbauer is very dear to me ; she labours very diligently. Though I do not understand much yet, I attend her band in order to become acquainted with the souls. I should be very glad to speak a little English, for I have so many visits from the sisters that I am seldom alone, and am obliged to sit like a statue, which grieves me on their ac- count, who have great hunger for the Gospel. May my Saviour help me soon to be able to tell them, ' The Saviour receives sinners.' I speak what I feel. " A thousand loves to the dear Countess Benigna, and may she not forget the poor " Brais'dtin." Hutton appears to have been early acquainted with the justly revered Dr. Doddridge, perhaps in connection with his trade when with Messrs. Innes and Manby. A beautiful instance of the intimacy subsisting between the Doctor and him, is recorded in a letter from the former to his wife, dated 26th of August, 1740.* The holy man was in deep affliction under the apprehension of being bereaved of a beloved daughter who had been attacked with severe illness. Supported by the promises of the Word of God, he says : " I was enabled to pray with that penetrating sense of God's almighty power, and with that confidence in his love, which I think I never had before in an equal degree; and I thought I then felt myself much more desirous that the child might be spared, if it were but a little while, from this illness, as in answer to prayer, than on account of her recovery simply, and in itself, or of my own enjoyment of her. While I was thus employed, with an ardoiu* of soul, which had it long continued would have weakened and exhausted my spirits extremely, I was told that a gentleman wanted me : this grieved me exceedingly, till I found it was Mr. Hutton, now of the Moravian Church, whose Christian ex- hortations and consolations were very reviving to me. He said, among other things, ' God's will concerning you is, * Inserted in Humphrey's " Correspondence and Diar\' of Philip Dod- dridge, D.D." 1740.] JAMES HUTTON. 59 that you should be happy at all times, and in all circum- stances ; and particularly now, in this circumstance ; happy in your child's life, happy in its health, happy in its sickness, happy in its death, happy in its resurrection !' He promised to go and pray for it, and said he had known great effects attending such a method. " So it was, that from that hour the child began to mend, as I wrote word to you by him that evening. I cannot pre- tend to say that I am assured she will recover ; but I am fully persuaded if she does not, Grod will make her death a blessing to us ; and I think she will be spared."* * Dr, Doddridge was an early associate of the Society for the Fur- therance of the Gospel, of which he was chosen a Corresponding- Member in 1741. The letter to the Doctor, from Mr. Ingham, dated August the 6th of that year, and the Doctor's reply, deserv.e a place here. To Dr. Doddridge, Northampton. " Dear Sir, — I have here sent you the letters I promised you. I am also to inform you that you are chosen to be a corresponding Member of the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel. Before you expressed your desire to me I had already proposed you to the Committee, who all approved of you ; and after the meeting was over, when I mentioned you to the Society, they all unanimously chose you without balloting ; so that when you are in London you will not only have the liberty to hear the letters and accounts read, but also to meet with the Members about busi- ness— and further, to be in the Committee. The brethren will be glad to hear from you as often as you please, and they from time to time will send you some accounts of the transactions of the Society. I gave what you entrusted me with to the box. Mr. Moody gave a guinea. Br. Spangen- berg and all the brethren salute you. " Your affectionate friend and brother in Christ, " Benjamin Ingham. " London, August 6, 1741." The Doctor's answer. " Northampton, Aug. 8, 1741. " Rev. and dear Brother, " I am thankful to the Society for the Furthei'ance of the Gospel for their readiness to admit so unworthy a Member, and hope as the Lord shall enable me to approve myself cordially affectionate, though incapable of giving much assistance. " I did this day, in our Church-meeting, publicly report some important facts received from Brother Hutton and others, as to the success of our dear Moravian Brethren and their associates. We rejoiced in the Lord at the joyful tidings, and joined in recommending theui to the grace of God. I hope Providence will enable me to be a little serviceable to this good design. 60 MEMOIRS OF [1741. On Monday the 7th of September, Count Zinzendorf, the Baron de Watteville, Br. Spangenberg and his wife, and Mr. Ingham, went to St. Alban's to meet Dr. Doddridge. An account of this meeting is given by the doctor, in a letter to Dr. Nathaniel Wood, of the 10th of the same month. He says, " I had the honour of an interview with him (the Count) last week. He has sent out from his own family three hundred preachers of the Gospel, who are gone into most parts of the world, and is now become guardian of the Protestant churches in the south of France, of which there are six that assemble privately for worship. The Count tells me that, during his absence, he has recommended them to the patronage of the King of Prussia." In a paper under the date of this interview, entitled " Some brief Memoirs of my interview with Count Zinzendorf," Dr. Doddridge writes : — " In the company of good Mr. Dixon, whom the providence of God brought to Northampton the preceding day, I went from Northampton to St. Alban's on the day mentioned above, when I had the pleasure of meeting that celebrated and faithful servant of Christ, Count Zinzendorf, and with him the pious and honourable Baron Wattevil, as also Mr. Spanindorf (Spangenberg), once professor of the University of Halle, and a most extraordinary person upon many accounts, with whom I had very pleasant conversation this evening and the next morning, I learnt a great deal of the progress of religion abroad, and was particularly I shall g-ladly continue to correspond with the Society, and gladly hope to have some ^ood news from these parts ere long'. la the meantime I humbly commend myself to your prayers and theirs. " The conversation at Mr. Moody's, on Monday morning, has left a deep impression on my heart. Salute my dear brethren Messrs. Spangenberg- and Kinchin, with Mr. Hutton, &c. I shall hope to hear when that blessed herald of our Redeemer, Count Zinzendorf, arrives. We long to see you ; God brought me in peace home, and I found all well here. My wife and other friends salute you in the Lord. " I am, dear Sir, your unworthy but affectionate friend in our gracious Lord, " Philip Doddridge. '< P.S. — I have looked over several of the letters with great pleasure, and heartily thank you for sending them. Glory be to Him who causes his Gospel to triumph, and magnifies the riches of his grace in getting himself the victory by soldiers, who out of weakness are made strong. If Christ raise to himself a seed among the Negroes and Hottentots, I will honour them beyond all the politest nations upon earth that obey not his glorious Gospel." 1741.] JAMES HUTTOIT. 61 informed by the Count, that no less than eighty Frcucli Protestant churches have put themselves under their pro- tection. I have also heai"d much of the progress of the Gospel in Greenland, and St. Thomas Island, and New- York, and various other places ; in some of which the Mis- sionaries of it have been in very great extremities, and yet have persevered with invincible resolution for God. I have several letters before me which give an account of these things, and therefore I shall only add, that the Count himself is a gentleman of a most graceful person, a sweet majestic aspect, perfectly well bred, and exceedingly agreeable in his manner and converse. He has an exceeding great regard for Christ, and thinks our business is much more with him than with the Father ; timt he is our God, and that his Father has given Him this world as His property. He thinks the ' excellency of the Bible is, that it is the lowest and meanest of all books, as to the manner of its composition, and that God will generally make use of the lowest and meanest"" instruments to propagate the Gospel, that it may evidently appear to be his own work. The account that he gives of the banishment of Christ from the Christian world abroad shews that other countries are growing much like our own in that respect, and if just, is indeed lamentable. He treated me with all imaginable respect, and when we parted it was with these words : Sit hoc symholum mysteriwn, ama Christum. Baron Wattevil seems a very benevolent man. He was ruined by the stocks ; and may God make the shipwreck of his immense fortune a means of saving his soul ! Both he and the good professor Spanindorf (Spangenberg) are ex- ceedingly zealous for God, and I had great pleasure in their company, and think that I have ever since felt my heart better. I have especially been growing in simplicity of spirit and deeper humility before God than I ever felt before. Those are the men, that in the midst of many infirmities will build up the church of God, and carry his name to the Gen- tiles ; and I am full of thought what I may do to be a labourer together with them, though providence does not call me to leave my present settlement to join them in their travels."- ^Sep^. 7; 1741.* * Humphrey's Correspondence and Diary of Philip Doddridsye, D.D,, vol. iv. p. 56 ; vol. v. p. 42S. 62 MEMOIRS or [1741. On the 7tli of December, a letter dated the 18th of November, from Dr. Doddridge to the Count, was read in the yociety for the Furtherance of the Grospel : — " I ought to have acknowledged your goodness in sending me the first packet by Mr. Holmes, long before I received the second by Mr. Laugley ; but 1 hope you will now accept my most cordial and affectionate thanks for both together. The perusal of them hath given great joy to me and to several Christian friends to whom they have been commu- nicated, and have excited earnest prayers for our dear brethren so zealou^ily employed in the work of the Lord. " I think it a great blessing to be at all related to the Society, and beseech you to present to the members of it my most affectionate respects. To see any of the brethren in their travels this way will give me a sensible pleasure. " I have read over a great part of the Hymn book with much pleasiire. " I am now projecting a Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in foreign parts, which is a scheme and interest that lie very near my heart. All I can propose is to get a few serious Christians to meet at certain times to pray for the success of those who are gone to carry it abroad ; and to spend some time in discoursing on the chief promises which encourage our faith in that blessed event. " I hope God will incline us at such times to contribute something towards succouring the dear Missionaries, which, if it happen, you will be sure to hear of us. I shall also continue to communicate to this Society, when formed, the letters and papers I receive from you, and 1 hope God wiU quicken us by this means to unite ourselves more in spirit with you, and those who are listed in the army of our glori- fied though once crucified Leader, whom, having not seen, we love. Oh ! may our hearts be more and more filled with overflowing love to Him, and ardent zeal for his service. I would every hour remember the symholum of our dear ajna Christum. May you, dear Sir, your dear and pious consort, and all my brethren and sisters of your society be filled with grace and with joy, and be surrounded with every desirable blessing for time and eternity. " Adored be the God of all grace in Jesus his Son, we have great matter of praise here — several religious societies formed — many attentive to hear the Gospel — l740.] JAMES HTJTTON. 63 several, I hope, savingly wrought upon — several promiaiiig youths rising to the ministry, and several excellent Christians favoured on sick or dying beds with such grace and joy in the Lord, that many years have not equalled, within my observation, what I have seen of this kind within a few months. For all this, join your praises with me, and favour me with a continued share in your prayers. I make the same request to the Society, &c. &c., " Ph. Doddbidge. "Northampton, Nov. 18, 1741." On the 17th of Sept. 1740, Hutton wrote to the Count : " My dearest gracious Count, " I shall greatly rejoice to hear from you, I much need counsel, help, and letters from you. I rejoice in the Lord amidst faith, confidence and humility ; I overcome all things — success is mine, which fills me with confusion of face. This I will say ; all these things make me feel more and more that I am a sinner, and with all this that the sa- crifice of the cross is inexpressibly dear to me ; but the sorrow [schmertz) is greater than ever, for though I see that in him I have all things, yet I am so deficient. Henceforth I will have more faith. I trust he will hold me up. As 1 am I give myself up to him : ' Lord, here am I, thine own poor sinner.' I have often said so, and have always found him to be my helper. My dear brother, I desire for the future never to forget Him, pray for me that I never do." Ingham writes from Yorkshire that he also has discovered something new in his heart, and is now assured he shall not die eternally ; he had never before experienced the like. He also writes that many souls in Yorkshire have of late found grace, and he desires that Toltschig may come to him. In reference to this application from Ingham, the follow- ing letter was sent by Huttou to Count Zinzendorf : " My dear Brother, " We in London cannot spare Toltschig until Span- genberg comes to us ; we here all think he will be useful to Ingham and the souls there. They must seize the opportunity presented. The souls in Yorkshire are more simple-hearted than those in London, where they are more knowing ; and 64 MEMOIRS OP [1740, they do not, like those in town, quibble at every word. Toltschig is known in Yorkshire, where the souls love him, and he can speak to them with confidence. We want a thorough brother, fundamentally correct, and of large ex- perience for the souls in London, able to attend to our bands and conferences, and to address our meetings. Toltschig is very well in bands and conferences, but he cannot preach ; and Viney is not well adapted for it. For myself I think him able enough. I like him much in bands and conferences, but many souls are not edified by his sermons ; to many his person, delivery, and bearing are not acceptable. We held a conference last Sunday, at which Gussenbauer, Viney, Ockershausen, myself, and my wife were present, when I was desired to write to the congregation with you, that brother Spangenberg might be allowed to come to us as soon as possible. My brother, I entreat you all that he may soon be here ; his wife might also find employment here. We will give you all the thanks we can. Toltschig is gone expressly with a letter from Holland for Bishop IS^itschmann, now at Portsmouth. " I am your poor brother, " Jacob Hutton. " Give my love to my dear elders, and kiss their hands ; the very dear Countess, also sister Jennerin (i.e. wife of Jenner), Molther in pai'ticular, if he be among you." Hutton' s wife adds (in German) to the same letter : " I do not know whether you will make out my husband's letter. One thing is certain, that it is very desirable Tolt- schig should go to Yorkshii'e ; but that cannot be until another brother supply his place. It (the change) would result in our meetings being better understood. The uproar and rioting continue, but we let the people do as they will ; for they only break oiu* windows, and not our heads. " We have had letters from Spangenberg, in Holland, who at present has no oi'ders to proceed to London. I trust, how- ever, that orders may be given him soon, which would be very gratifying. It is clear the souls are anxious for their conver- sion, and their hearts melt when one speaks to them of the Saviour's sacrifice aud merits. " I am not yet capable of keeping bands, but I speak as much as I can in private. I am not so cheerful as I ought 1740.] JAMES HTJTTOlSr. Gj to be ; for being In ill health, everything seems a burden to me. Yet I determine to do what I can, laboriously it' not pleasantly, until the Saviour make it easy to me : on the whole, I look for daily improvement. We have, dear Count, written once before to you, and have had no reply. In this respect, also, we hope for improvement. " Br. Molter is probably witli you ere this, who will sup- ply you with full information. I therefore conclude and remain, " Tour poor sister, " Louise Hutton." Hutton adds the following P.S. : — " The wind has of late been very wonderful, and I really tliink your people (the brethren and sisters going to Pennsyl- vania) have received the letter which I sent under cover to Mr. Le Long. They have several men-of-war with them as well as a whole armament ; but I am of opinion that the Lord is not with us English in war matters. He is, however, with us at all times in congregation affairs. This I learn by daily experience. " I am your poor HuTTOisr." In the same month Hutton addressed the two following letters in English, to the Pilgrim Congregation and the Count : — " Dear Cokgeegatiok, " I am desired to write to you from our people. I call them not yet a congregation ; but a congregation of hope. They thank you very heartily for your unfeigned love towards them and care for them. Though they iind much want of many labourers, and are ashamed they have profited no more under the labour of those whom the dear congregation has sent among them ; yet they have no doubt but ye will con- tiiuie to remember them before the Lord, and not leave them destitute, now in the time [when] there seems again a sort of life to be coming amongst us, a greater desire than ever of being brought into order. "We could not be easy, if we had not given you these public thanks, which we doubt not are unfeigned. " We will not use many words to desire you to send us somebody in the room of bi'other Molther. Brother Span- genberg is generally expected and humbly desired, not E 66 MEMOIRS or [1740. because we cannot be well without labourers, but because we have had experience of your love to us for these two years. We beg you to have patience with us, and to believe that I am, in the name of your poor brethren and sisters, the soiJs in bands in London, " Tour devoted brother, " James Hutton." To Count Zinzendorf. " Mt deaeest, gracious Count, " I entreat you and the dear congregation to write as often as possible, and as much as you think proper. That we need great help and advice, my Saviour knows right well. I thank him for his grace, I fly to him ; if I did not, I must soon sink. He has given me stronger love to the congrega- tion, since I read in the newspapers that the Emperor in coun- cil at Vienna has adopted oppressive measures against the Brethren in Bohemia, and that in Liibeck there has been an uproar against our congregation. Emperors, kings, princes and priests, all are but pigmies when compared with the power of the blood of the Lamb, and with his promises to his own. Here things go on very promisingly, the souls ap- proach nigher continually, and the Saviour sounds not has Gospel in vain ; on which account we shall joyously accept whatever good is sent to us ; and I beHeve we shall find abundance of work for them. " Tour poor brother, " HUTTON." On the 11th of October, 1740, the following was addressed to Count Zinzendorf from Button's wife : " That all things work for our good, both myself and my husband have assuredly experienced. At first we lost much of our simplicity, and consequently fell into disorder, but the Saviour compassionating us, has again set us right with- out confusion. We humble ourselves before Him with thank- ftdness; simplicity and the poor sinnership become very dear to me, and we are now happy in fellowship. " Everything here goes on well ; the souls become poor and seek grace. The Saviour causes a new breeze of grace to blow among them, and they are much pleased at my being able to speak a little English. Our parents (Hutton's father and mother) love us much, and do not interfere, ex- 1741.] JAMES HUTTON. 67 cepting at my liiisband becoming a preacher ; for they think it a great sin for an unordaiaed person to stand up and preach, and believe it will be visited with condign punish- ment, as was the sin of Corah and Abiram. Heretofore my husband has not preached, saving where our parents have not known of it ; yet, since circumstances may arise to make it necessary that he should preach at ordinary meetings, I pray you to inform us whether we ought so far to conform our- selves to our parents' views as we have hitherto done ? We ask the question solely from having been advised so to do. To gain your good will and not to close your hearts against us, we will do what the congregation thinks right, for we unreservedly belong to the Lamb, and that is not the busi- ness of friends or relations.* " Our brethren have been requested to preach in another quarter of the town, and have done so with blessing ; but it was not under my sanction, for they who made the request were separatists from the Wesleyans ; yet with the exception of these the hearers are a rude people, to whom the preach- ing of the Gospel is wholesome and good. It must also be observed that the ground is new, and that Wesley had never previously preached in the place. " I remain the poor and miserable, but, through the mercy of Jesus, blessed sister, " Louise Huttok bom Beandt." In a letter to Spangenberg of the 18th of November of this year, Hutton writes : " My DEAR Beothee, " Last week I waited upon the Earl of Huntingdon and his lady, at no great distance from London. The Countess, who had sent for me, I found more eager to hear the Gospel than any one I ever saw before. Of poor sin- nership and of the Saviour she has not much to say ; never- theless, she receives the Gospel very simply, and believes it. I look daily for its striking deep root in her heart ; she has great liking to the Brethren ; she does not lack good sense, but has a very violent temper ; her lady's maid, however, tells me she has not been in a passion for more than twelve months. * The auswer given to this letter has not been found. F 2 68 MEMOIRS OF [1741. " "While I was conversing with the Countess, her husband joined us. "We were speaking of the lost (prodigal) son ; on which subject he recommended some great authors to me. I offered him my opinion in the matter, that in the [mere] repentance of the lost son there was no value ; I had myself been such an one, and had . experienced equal mercy. Re- lating to him how this happened, he appeared quite satisfied at having heard something on the subject. I shewed him that our Saviour had given up himself for the sins of all men, and that whosoever believeth this, shall obtain for- giveness of sins. He said he believed that also. He is not yet awakened, being unable to distinguish the difl^erence between the preaching of the clergy and that of ourselves ; and thus I let it rest. He is friendly to us and the Mo- ravian Brethren. " In another conversation with his lady, I spoke very freely to her respecting her conduct towards her lord ; telling her she ought to be obedient, cheerful, and loving. She lis- tened to me as though she had been my inferior. This as- tonished me when I considered her as an English Countess, and of a choleric and violent temper. " Conversing with the Earl on the discipline of our Brethren, and on the separation as far as practicable of the sexes, he, from a feeling of conviction, approved of our method. He has a lovely daughter sixteen years of age ; I have great hopes of her. I pressed it much home to her heart to believe in the Saviour, to love him above all, and never forget him. Her eyes filled with tears, and she seemed fall of emotion. O ! how much I should rejoice if this child were in Marienborn ! She has great capacity, is of an engaging disposition, healthful, and free at times even to levity. I cannot sufficiently commend the congregation on the great care they bestow upon the children. My heart pains me when I think how awkward I should be in educat- ing my children if I had any. The person in charge of the above young lady is a good simple sheep. I think were she (the young Countess) among the children at Marienborn, that she would become a child of Grod. " Yesterday I waited upon the Archbishop of Canterbury and delivered to him the letters with the Catechism and Declaration. He was very friendly, asked after my father, and whether I followed my trade ? That was all, lie being 1741.] JAMES HUTION. C9 in a hurry, and I somewhat timid ; I hope you will forgive me. He looked very venerable. I soon withdrew. " We poor sinners, my wife and myself, live happily to- gether. Sometimes I fear I love her too much ; at others, not enough. We entreat the prayers of the congregation. " I am, with great love, the congregation's poor brother, "J. HUXTON." In the month of March of this year (1741), Mr. White- field applied to Hutton to print a tract he had written on the doctrine of reprobation, but this was declined, on the principle which he uniformly maintained, that he ought not in his trade to publish that which he himself did not believe to be in accordance with the Divine Word. The repeated applications made by Hutton in the previous year for assistance from the brethren abroad were, in connec- tion with the missions in America, duly considered at a Synod held at Marienborn in the month of December ; but with especial reference to England, where the awakenings con- tinued to increase, and great. need was felt of a judicious and faithful guide in the oversight of the flock. Spangen- berg and his wife were therefore deputed to visit England, there to superintend the increasing work of Grod. They received the blessing of the congregation at Herrnhaag ; and on the 5tli of April, Hutton and his associates had the pleasure of greeting them on their safe arrival in London. The brethren and sisters in office thinking it desirable to dwell together, Spangenberg had a house in Tied Lion Square fitted up for their accommodation, as a ' pilgrim house,' from whence to superintend the whole work of the Brethren in England. Hutton, and the Society under his care, being now animated by an eager desire to spread the knowledge of the Lord to the utmost ends of the earth, availed them- selves of the assistance of Spangenberg to carry out their views. At a love-feast on the 27th of April, the brethren, to the number of twenty, agreed unanimously to do what St. John commends so much in his 3rd Epistle, in so far as the Lord should enable them and bless their en- deavours for the spread of his name. At this meeting the original " Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel" was organized, which Society included in its labours, and received reports from, the whole English province, as well as from the 70 MEMOIES OF [1741. continent of Europe, and the missionary stations in America and the "West Indies. This Society, in its structure, was somewhat like the Christian Knowledge Society of 1699, which, through the court chaplain Ziegenhagen, had been brought into connection with the institutions at Halle. It also bore resemblance to a Presbyterian Society of the year 1647 ; and, like the Dutch Society organized at Amsterdam by Count Zinzendorf, previous to his departure for the "West Indies in 1738, it had for its object the support of the missions of the Brethren. This Society was formed not so much for the sake of the brethren and sisters, M'ho had already assisted and cheerfully contributed towards its object before its organization, but for the sake of Christian friends, to whom the opportunity of aiding the cause of Christ might be a source of blessing as well as of thankfulness. Prom a letter written by Br. Spangenberg, we learn that the Members chose four of their number as a Committee, whose duty it was to raise funds, defray expenses, carry on correspondence, and hold weekly conferences with each other for the despatch of business. As they required a brother from the congregation abroad to be among them, they appointed Spangenberg as assessor of the Church of the Brethren. The brethren first chosen on the Committee were Hutton, Stonehouse, Ockershausen and Bray. Br. Marshall was secretary, Br. Holland servant, and two sisters, Holland and Stonehouse, were appointed as female servants. The proceedings of this Society were con- ducted under the following Eiules, which exhibit its character and constitution. EuLEs or THE Society fob Fubthebance or the Gospel. 1. It is to be observed, that this Society is not intended in opposition to any other of the like nature, or to interfere with the charities of any other Society whatever. 2. The design of this Society is to further the Gospel or glad tidings of salvation, by aiding and assisting labourers and their assistants going to different parts for the Lord's sake, as far as it shall be able, as well during the time they may stay here, as in their passage to the places they are designed for ; and also wherever such are as stand in need of their assistance. 1741.] JAMES HUTTOK. 71 3. Tliis Society is to meet once every month, namely, on the first Monday in the mouth, at which time will be read letters and accounts relating to the progress of the Gospel ; to the hearing thereof all the members of the Fetter Lane Society may be admitted ; as also others whom the Com- mittee of this Society may give leave to ; and when the read- ing of the letters, &c. is ended, then they that are not proper members of this Society to depart, and the Society to continue awhile together, in order to consider matters by themselves. 4. At this General Meeting, a box will be placed where it may be most convenient for any person to put therein as much or little as best suits them, and according as they are disposed towards the furtherance of the Gospel. At the same time, accounts and minutes of this Society will lie on a table for any member to inspect at pleasure. 5. The Society to have a Committee of four members, a Secretary, and servant, who are to act as deputies of the whole Society, one of whom is to be appointed Treasurer. 6. This Committee is to meet once a-week for the des- patch of business. 7. Besides the members of the Committee, two or three of the Moravian brethren, whom their Church shall appoint, are to be with them. 8. The Committee may invite to be present at their meetings, any stranger whom they shall think proper. 9. The Committee may call an extraordinary General Meeting, if any particular occasion should require it. 10. On the death or removal of any member of the Com- mittee, or if other occasion require it, the Committee may propose to the Society any person or persons whom they shall think proper to be added to the Committee ; but such ought to be persons of tolerably good understanding, of an. upright heart, and of some experience in spiritual tilings. 11. The Committee is likewise to propose new members, as weU. for the Society in general, as for the Committee in particular; therefore, whenever a new member is to be chosen, he must first be mentioned to the Committee, who will take care to inquire privately into his character, and afterwards propose the person at the next General Meeting. And here it is to be observed, in proposing members for this Society, that not every person, because he is a good man, is 72 MEMOIRS or [1741. therefore to be recommended for a member, but those only who may be of use to the Society, and capable of carrying on its designs ; for, seeing there are no subscriptions, too great a number is rather a hindrance than a help to the Society. 12. The Committee not to take up more than £S0, •without acquainting the whole body. 13. The Secretary to take care that what is read at the Greneral ]Meetings may be copied, and laid by. 14. When a new member is to be chosen into the Com- mittee, it is to be done at a meeting of the whole body. The same also, whenever a new member of the Society is to be made choice of. They that are members of the Com- mittee, are, of course, members of the Society also. 15. When any one is proposed to the Society by tlie Committee, either for a new member of the Society, or Com- mittee, if upon balloting there is no objection found against him, he is to be admitted ; but, provided any one has an ob- jection against the person proposed, he need not mention it until afterwards, and that privately to one of the Committee, who will inquire thereinto with the utmost secrecy ; which, if it be found of no weight, or is removed, then the person may be 2:)roposed again, and so balloted for afresh ; then, if no new objection be found, he may be chosen ; but, if after an objection be made in balloting, no person gives in a reason of the objection to the Committee, or to any one of them before the next Greneral Meeting, such person before balloted for shall then be declared duly chosen, and the ob- jection be deemed a mistake, or groundless. The intent of this order is to prevent disputings, or groundless objections, or ill-will against any who may not approve of the person proposed. 16. The members of this Society may consist both of men and women. 17. It will be well not to acquaint any one with his being proposed for a member, lest if he be not chosen, he should be offended or grieved. And when any one is made choice of for a member of this Society, the Secretary, or whomsoever the Society shall appoint, is to acquaint him of it, that no mistakes be made, but that one may know who is to answer for it. 18. No person to be removed out of this Society for ill behaviour, &c. until he has been admonished, first privately, 1741.] JAMES BUTTON. 73 and tlien, if lie amend not, secondly, publicly ; and if he still continue the same, thirdly, to be turned out of this Society, till the whole body is satisfied that it is proper to receive him again. 19. Every one that receives any money for the use of this Society, to pay in the same to the Committee within three days after the receipt, provided the same be not re- ceived out of London. 20. No person to invite or introduce any one who does not belong to the Petter Lane Society, to hear the letters read, &c. at the General Meeting, until he have first men- tioned them to the Committee, and had their consent. 21. No controversies in religion or politics are ever to be allowed in any meeting of this Society. 22. These stated Rules of the Society are to be read, whenever a new member is to be admitted. 23. Any orders established by this Society to be altered only at a meeting of the whole Society. This Society, for ten years, paid the expenses of the Mig.- sions of the Brethren, more especially in the English colo- nies, until it was dissolved, in consequence of the pecuniary difficulties of the congregation. On the 19th of August, 1741, it was proposed in conference whether it miglit not be well, and even necessary, for the Eetter Lane Society to have a President and Stewards, as was customary in other societies, it being uncertain whether the Moravian brethren could always be here ? and whether some of the English brethren should be appointed to take the work upon them, especially as our Saviour had bestowed so much grace on several of their number, and endowed them with the requisite gifts for such offices, as to leave no doubt of their faithfulness and fitness ? The English brethren and sisters thought well of the proposal, provided that the Moravians would not leave them, but keep them under their care as they had hitherto done. This being heartily pro- mised by the Moravian brethi'en present, the meeting was reminded of the character which ought to be sustained by a President, and the voting took place after the singing of some appropriate verses. Twenty-seven persons voted on the occasion ; and the number of votes being, for Huttou twenty-five, and twenty-two for Viney, the presidency was 74 MEMOIES OF [1741. assigned to Hutton ; Br. Viney, without further voting, being proposed first Steward, and Br. Holland, after voting, was chosen second Steward ; but at the next meeting, held on the 26th of August, Hutton, on account of his activity in business, was thought more suitable for the office of Steward, and Viney better adapted for that of President. No vote was recorded at the time, but on the 7th of October, the brethren and sisters were informed, that each indivi- dually having been of the same opinion, Br. Viney was ap- pointed President by the conference, and the brethren, Hutton and Holland, called to the office of Stewards. On the 14th, it was agreed that there should be Stewards among the sisters, as well as among the brethren, because sisters could be more appropriately employed in the affairs of women than brethren. The six sisters present gave their votes ; for Sr. Hutton six, for Sr. Spangenberg three, for Sr. Stonehouse three. The month of September, 1741, is remarkable in the his- tory of the Brethren, on account of a synodal conference held from the 11th to the 23rd of that month in the house in Eed Lion Street, taken by Bp. Spangenberg of the widow sister Metcalfe. This conference consisted of the principal labourers in the church of the Brethren, among whom Hutton and his wife would necessarily be included. The accounts of this Synod are well known and published in the histories of the Brethren. The chief subject of consideration was " the woi'k of the Lord as entrusted to the church of the Brethren and its labourers for the last nineteen years — the Henewed cJmrch of the Bretliren widely scattered, owned by the Lord and blessed, spoken against from without and not rightly understood even within her o'mi borders ; and, for the present, the best mode of governing the same.''^ The leaders themselves did not feel competent to govern the whole. The two principal offices of the church were vacant, the spiritual, that of the Chief Elder, and the temforal or external, that of Steward or Warden of the congregation; the former through the resignation of Leonhard Dober, the latter (at least for a time) through the intended absence from Europe of Count Zinzendorf. The childlike and firm faith of the assembled brethren and sisters laid hold of the conviction impressed on their minds on the 15th of September, " that our Saviour Himself toould be and remain the Chief Elder and Guide of 1741.] JAMES HUTTON. 73 Sis people.''^ Ht^reupon the current buslne s was taken in hand, namely, the establishment of a General Conference, or collegiate Board of Direction, consisting of twelve persons, who should reside at Marienborn, and superintend the whole church of the Brethren ; and the newly projected establish- ment of congregations on the European continent, in North America, and in Great Britain.* Oct. 7. — Hutton proposed to re-establish a religious so- ciety, of which he had been an active promoter, at a house in Islington, which for want of proper persons to conduct it had been dissolved; but the proposal does not appear to have been carried into eifect. Oct. 14. — The new Collection of Hymns was in the press, and it was agreed to print " The Moravian Specimen of Doc- trine." Both to be published by Huttou. At this time there was much intercourse between the Brethren and Mr. Whitefield, who, having been in Scotland, wished them to undertake the care of the awakened there. His people also desired to share in the Fetter Lane meeting- house, but the fear of disturbance interfered with such an arrangement. Nov. 11. — Hutton had been to Hendon to visit a poor man there in a consumption. Nov. 18. — Ingham had written to inform the brethren of his marriage in the foregoing week with Lady Margaret * At this Conference, the subject of the Lord's Day was discussed, and it was agreed to require the Brethren so to observe the Sabbath as not to occasion offence. The desecration of the Lord's Day on the continent of Europe, imitated in Eng-land on the pretext of keeping' every day sacred ahke, thus making every day ahke secular, has more tlian once been a source of distress to faithful men ; and hence, on one occasion, the complaint of the ministers against the Brethren became general, that they walked here and there for pleasure during the time ap])ointed for meetings on Sundays, which was considered " really alarming, and certainly a token of great dryness of heart." The principle laid down by Bp. Bbhler respecting- this day was, " that as the first day of the week was kept (in England) as a Sabbnth among all Christian denominations, and as the same was required by the law of the land, he therefore wished the Brethren might, as much as possible, endeavour to behave so as was required of all Christendom; in particular it should be observed in the choir houses, where the neglect of it could in no wise be defended. He also urged, that the time would be much better employed in reading the Bible, which had been too much neglected, although every general matter transacted by the Brethren was all drawn from thence." 76 MEMOIES OF [1742. Hastings, aud the brethren sang for him the hymn be- ginning— " Take their poor hearts and let them be, Forever closed to all but Thee," &c. The year 1742 opens with an example, which every Chris- tian tradesman would do well to follow. Hutton began the new year by thanking Grod for his shop, which had liitherto been his pulpit, and from which his customers never retired when he was present, without some discourse for the good of their souls. On one occasion, when strange notions of the brethren pervaded the public mind, a female having heard many calumnies against the Moravians, applied to him, in order to satisfy herself. One of her prejudices was re- moved by means of a little circumstance which then hap- pened. She had heard, among other things, that parents, in the congregations of the Brethren, had no sort of aft'eetion for their children, but cruelly sent them away from them, &c. Observing however that Hutton behaved tenderly towards his young child, and hearing him declare that he loved it much, though acknowledging our Saviour's higher right to it, she perceived that the Brethren were misrepresented in that respect, and therefore supposed they might be so in more. She then told him her reason for coming, which was, that her husband, though a good man, had a leaning towards the Moravians, and being uneasy on that account, she wished to get some book whereby she might know the principles of that people : so he gave her the little book called " The Traveller's Present." * * The tract here mentioned, which was translated in 1742, and printed and published by Hutton, was written by Count Zindendorf, " with the intent that if one should meet with any person on the road or elsewhere, and fall into discourse with him about relig'ion, and the time not allowing' one to speak fully all that may be needful, then one might give such a one this little book, which would serve as a further explanation of mind concerning the essentials of religion." It was prepared in February, but not completely revised until the 13tb of October, when it was put into Hutton's hands, who printed and published it by the 20th of the same month. It has the following- title : — " The Traveller's Present ; or, a Letter, giving a short History of licligion. — London, printed for James Hutton, at the Bible and Sun in Little Wild Street, near Lincoln's Inn Fields." It consists of twenty-four pages, 24mo., of which the following is the first . — 1742.] JAMES HUTTON. 77 In the early part of the year, Count Zinzendorf and many German brethren and sisters came to England, some few to remain, the greater number on their way to America. Br. and 8r. Bohler, and several English brethren and sisters who were designed for Pennsylvania, were married, and after they had been formed into a congregation, brother Piesch being appointed their overseer, they sailed in a ship fitted out for the purpose. At the end of June, Hutton having been to Dover, reported his visit to a Dutch vessel which had arrived there with Grerman brethren and sisters on their voyage to Pennsylvania. He found several sick on board, and one female in a deep consumption, whose patient and resigned behaviour in her illness had edified him very much. Finding that this vessel was to lie at Dover for a week, or longer, and that the crew were desiroiis of cleaning her, and clearing her of vermin, he hired two rooms, one for the brethren, the other for the sisters, very cheap and con- venient, where they might live by themselves, and keep their stated meetings and conferences as usual. He also sent Br. 8amuel Lieberkuhn* to visit them, and look after their sick. There were other passengers on board, who were very trou- blesome to the crew. The brethren and sisters, whose quiet deportment had greatly endeared them to the sailors, re- ceived much kindness from them. In this year another book was published by Mr. Hatton, entitled : — " A Manual of Doctrine, or a Second Essay to bring into the form of Question and Answer as well tlie Eundamental Doctrines, as the other Scripture Knowledge of the Protestant Congregation, who for 300 years past have been call'd The Brethren. — (Reserving a Liberty to alter and amend again, what at any time shall he found needful.) Written in High Dutch, by the author of the first Essay ; and now translated into English with an Introduction. Lou- " My dear Fellow Traveller, — Here thou hast a letter which I have wrote to thee out of the fulness of ruy heart, and with many tears for thy salvation's sake ; and the Lamb of God hath sprinkled it with his blood, that it will be profitable for thee, if thou abidest by thy heart, or, now findest thy heart." * Who departed to the Lord in 1777, after more than 40 years labour among- the Jews — and of whose services the Periodical Accounts, vol. xii. 3C4 — xiv. 309 — xv. 155, give very interesting- particulars. 78 MEMOIES OP [1742. don : Printed for James Hutton, at tbe Bible and Sun, in Little Wild Street, near Lincoln's Inn Fields, 1742." * A slanderous pamphlet having been published by the Methodists against the works of Archbishop Tillotson and a book entitled, " The Whole Duty of Man," which works were held in great estimation by the jjeople, the Brethren, whom the rabble confounded with tlie Methodists, were much annoyed in their public services by tumultuous dis- turbances, and rather than be the occasion of disorder they for a while closed their chapel. With the view of obtaining legal protection, the subject of obtaining licenses for the places of worship of the Brethren was seriously considered in the early part of this year ; and in the month of May, Spangen- berg and Lieberkuhn had an interview with Archbishop Potter, the old friend of the Brethren and of Count Zinzen- dorf, and took the opportu.nity of speaking to him on the subject. The Archbishop replied, that there was no occasion for any license as tlie Brethren were not Dissenters; which quite accorded with the legal opinion previously obtained, * This book is in 24mo. and has 271 pagfes, besides the title and table of contents, and an introduction of 18 pages followed by a hymn. The In- troduction consists of the dedication of the first Essay or edition, signed David Nitschman, Moravian ; and is followed by the preface of the Over- seers or Bishops ot the Congregation. There is a commendatory letter from Daniel Ernest Jablonsky, then in his 80th year, to Count Zinzendorf, dated Berlin, 2S Aug. 1740; after it is the advertisement of the Author to the first Essay or edition, then a particular Declarution of the Elders and Deacons, concerning the Moravian Book of Doctrine; then the introduc- tion of the Author to his second Essay, at the end of which are two lines of errata, and finally a Hymn. The contents are the following: — PAGE Of Christian Faith 1 OfGod 10 Of the Father 16 Of the Son 30 Of the Holy Ghost 40 OfAngfls 55 Of Man and his Fall 60 Of the Secret Mercy in Christ . 66 Of the Law 67 Of the Power of Darkness .... 76 Of the promised Mediator .... 90 Of his Coming in the Flesh ... 114 PAGE Of his Exaltation 133 Of the Kingdom of Grace 153 Of Baptism 173 Of the Church 177 Of Marriage 188 Of the Lord's Supper, &c 191 Of Magistrates, &c 200 Of Saints or Christians 209 Of Disciples or Special Servants of Christ 230 Of our Saviour's Second Ap- pearing 261 On the last page of the book is a list of Books printed for and sold by James Hutton. 1742.] JAMES HUTTON. 79 that by act of Parliament none was required, inasmuch as the Brethren consisted of foreign Protestants and English churchmen. In the course of the conversation the difficulty that had arisen in the minds of the Brethren, as to how they were to be styled, was mentioned by Spangenberg, who pro- posed " German Protestants, called Moravian Brethren." — The late brother Plitt, in his MS. history of the Brethren says, " To this (the application for the license having been agreed to) the Archbishop consented, and a license was drawn up accordingly at the office of his Grace." But the grant does not appear to have been made, for on the 6th of July, the brethren Hvitton and Schlicht " went to see for a license for the house in Petter Lane, at Doctors' Commons, where they were told a certificate from the minister, or teacher, of the denomination of Dissenters which they were of, or for whom the meeting was to be taken, with several of the congregation's as well as the teacher's name to it, was to be brought thither, desiring the place to be licensed." They told the person in office they were not properly Dis- senters. He said, " Then there was no license could be given, the toleration was for Dissenters, not for Churcli people." They afterwards bought the Toleration Act, " but could find nothing for their purpose" in it.— All which was on the same day communicated by Hutton to Spangenberg, then in Yorkshire — and so the matter seems to have rested until the 7th of September ; when Hutton, under instruc- tions received from Spangenberg, took a license for Fetter Lane Chapel, under the designation " Moravian Brethren, formerly of the English communion." This was the first sanction of the public worship of the Brethren in England. But the title " Moravian Brethren" was contrary to the inclinations of some of the brethren, of whom it is quite evident the majority were members of the episcopal Church of England, and had formerly belonged to one or other of the Vestry Societies. These men had but one idea, which Spangenberg himself fostered, namely, "that as members of the Moravian church of the Brethren they continued to remain members of the Episcopal English church, both being sister churches," and they had sought reception into the church of the Brethren under the impres- sion of this conviction. Count Zinzendorf thought a dan- gerous step had been taken, and that Spangenberg and 80 MEMOiES or [1742. Lieberkulin had sought for churcli privileges by asking for a license, and wished to procure a standing in England for the Moravian church through the favour of the Archbishop, which might too much lift up the church, while it would tend to confirm their opponents in believing that the church of the Brethren w^as " a schism from the evangelical church." Hence his opposition to these transactions in his protest, dated Nov. 19, 1742, which he required to be deposited in the archiepiscopal archives at Lambeth Palace, on his return to England from North America in February, 1743.* Hutton and other members of the Eetter Lane Society of the year 1738, on the other hand, rejoiced that the connection with the Brethren had led to the formation of a Missionary Society, and a Congregation of the Brethren in the metropolis. It appears from the "Acta Fratrum," appendix No. xxii. 1749, that the Moravians, to prevent their English brethren being reckoned as strictly under the jurisdiction of their hierarchy, permitted them to take regular licenses ; which at Tork they obtained from the archbishop, * " To his Grace the Archbishop of Canterbury. David and Nicolaus, Bishops of the Church of the Brethren, " Wish much health, — As soon as we heard that certain holy men in your metropolitan city, endued by God with sing-ular ^ifts, had received license for preaching the word of God from the chief magistrates and patrons of the city, under this title: — ' Moravians so called, forvicrly of the. Evglish commitnion,^ — we must ingenuously own that it caused in us the greatest perplexity. And although the persons distinguished by this title, were well known to us, and we admired and respected them for their integrity of heart and the excellent gifts with which our Lord had endowed them ; yet we can by no means consent to their taking upon them the title of 31oravian, as preferable to any other common denomina- tion. Our church will never ask for the rights of dissenters ; neither (since she is the most ancient of the Protestant churches, if not their common mother) could she take upon her the name of orthodox, apos- tolical and episcopal, without great folly. And although we may easily believe that the best of men, being ignorant of ecclesiastical history, and finding themselves assisted in the ways of the Lord by the labours of the Brethren, might therefore asree to adopt both their name and fortune — which truly Christian simplicity herein we neither justify nor condemn; yet we are desirous to have our express protestation set forth in this letter, properly deposited in the paternal hands of the Archbishop. As soon as an opportunity more favourable to the tranquillity of the Brethren shall happen, we are desirous that it may he thence again obtained, and either made known to the public, or in private, to those of each party according as it best comports witii propriety and candour. " Given at Philadelphia, IDth day of November, 1742." 1742.] JAMES BUTTON. 81 but in London, they were taken fi'om the magistrate, because Count Zinzendorf had negociated with them for their con- tinuance, uuder the spiritual direction of the then arch- bishop of Canterbury. Hutton, constantly on the look out for opportunities of doing good, in the month of May accosted some foreigners in the street, and discovered them to be poor wanderers from the tender mercies of the archbishop of Salzburg. Many of their fellow exiles were in Zealand, where their minister had left them ; he forthwith adopted means by which one of the brethren there might take them uuder his care. Mr. Whitefield, who always had a friendship for Hutton, in 1738 sent him the journal of his voyage to Ame- rica, and appointed him his bookseller ; and in 1740 he carried on an affectionate correspondence with him. In 1741, however, he complained that his bookseller, whom he believed to have got some hundreds by him, being drawn away by the Moravians, had refused to print his works ; yet Hutton was still his bookseller in 1741, and now in March 1742, we find Mr, A¥hitefield happily united in conference with the Moravians, Spangenberg, Viney, and Schlicht, and their English brethren, apparently on the subject of a negro boy, whom Mr. Whitefield had brought with him from America, and whom he desired to commit to the care of the Brethren. They gladly complied with his wishes, and imder- took to provide for the boy, and bring him up for the Lord ; they being at liberty to dispose of him as they should find most fitting imtil he should arrive at the age of twenty-one years. The boy was committed to the care of Br. Thiele, accompanied by Br. Bowers, who on the 17th of June embarked with him for Herrndyk ; and on the 27th a letter from the boy to his mother in Carolina was read in the London Conference. With regard to the after life of this negro, it appears that on the 28th of December, 1743, Mr. Whitefield wished to have him again, on the plea that he might take him to his mother, who would be sadly displeased if he should not return to Carolina with him. He, being now prejudiced against the Brethren, insisted on the boy's return from Germany in a very unfriendly manner. This was a grief and great disappointment to them, Whitefield having made a present of the boy to their church to be brought up therein till he should be of age ; and particularly as the re- G 82 MEMOIRS OF [17-12. moval of the boy, wlio was not yet quite settled, might en- tirely spoil him. In January, 1744, Mr. Whitefield coming to town, appears to have become reconciled to the Brethren, and consented to the boy continuing under their care. This seems to be the same negro who was named Andrew, and was baptized at Lindheim on the 7th of August of the same year. On the 28th of May Hutton was appointed a permanent visitor of the single brethren, and on the 15th of June he was deputed to attend the sick conference as often as prac- ticable, in order that he might be in the nearest connection with everything relating to the whole Society. At a general conference of the Brethren in London on the 1st of July, it was determined that the Brn. Hutton and Oc- kershaussen should wait upon Mr. Thorold, who had taken offence against Hutton and the Brethren, and ask his forgiveness, if necessary. This was cheerfully done, and on the 5th or 6th the interview took place. This excellent man was John Thorold, Esq., of Windsor,* a gentleman of fortune, a very worthy and truly Christian man ; who, not being ashamed of the Gospel and its followers, had from the year 1738, attended the evening meetings of the society in Hutton's house, expounded the holy Scriptures, with singing and prayer for the work of the Lord, particularly among the Brethren ; but, through the influence of Zeigenhagen and others, now objected in particular against Hutton, 1. His former behaviour to his parents. 2. His not attending to his business of bookseller : And against the Brethren, 1. Their not praying so much to the Father and the Holy Ghost as to the Son, having had this scheme from Muggle- ton and the German Anabaptists. 2. Their speaking so contemptibly of reason, which opened a door to fancy and enthusiasm. 3. Their saying there were no duties in the New Testa- ment. 4. Their not giving an open conscientious confession of their faith. * Mr. Charles Wesley, in his journal under date 15th and 16th of Sept. 1737, mentions his calling on Mr. Thorold at Windsor ; probably the per- sonage, of whom an account is given in " The Life and Times of Selina, Countess of Huntingdon," vol. i. page 77, as Sir John Thorold, Bart. 1742.] JAMES nUTTON. 83 5. Their disowning their tenets when driven to a pinch. 6. Their talking so much about feehngs. 7. The general amnesty published 13th Nov. 1741. Many other lesser matters he mentioned beside. In general he believed them in error, but hoped in time they would be more enlightened in the Grospel. Hutton and Ockershaussen spoke on these allegations as plainly^and in as few words as might be, yet not much in way of vindication. Hutton was ready to admit that before he had become influenced by the Gospel his parents had just cause of dis- pleasure, bu.t since his happy change no son could be more loving and obedient ; and with regard to his business, that since he had engaged in the Lord's service he held that service secondary to nothing. With reference to the Brethren : 1. The view they had of the Lord Jesus Christ enabled them to see Him as the one only true God, manifest in the flesh ; as their only hope for salvation from sin, death, and hell; and therefore their whole doctrine, faith, and practice, being centered in Him, He was regarded by them as alone suitable to be held forth to poor sinners as their only hope. 2. They ever spoke contemptuously of human reason when it was set up in opposition to the faith of the Gospel ; but, otherwise, never. 3. They altogether excluded every claim to salvation that was based upon the performance of works, however good in themselves ; but the very nature of obedience to the faith in Christ, brought with it the fulfilment of the duties of love to God and man ; and none, without that faith, could by any possibility exercise it; all other principle in the fulfilment of duty being the mere expression of self-love, expectant of a return for service done. 4. The Brethren had, in the Manual of Doctrine, already published an open confession of their faith. 5 and G. These were simply untrue. 7. "What the general amnesty, published 13th Nov. 1741, means, the writer has not yet been able to discover, except that on the 29th of Jiily, Hutton received a letter from Spangenberg, saying, " Tell Thorold that he must not partake of the sins of the people who take oflence at a congregation of Christ, and by so doing bring to daylight that there dwells 84 MEMOIRS OF [1742. within them the spirit of those Israelites who were jealous of Moses and Aaron. Eespecting the amnesty ; it is a matter over which the hearts of many souls have overflowed, and they prayed with much humility to be graciously accepted. I could not look upon it otherwise than as a sign of a great event, and proceeding directly from Him, and therefore that Thorold should no longer scruple to recognise any of the Saviour's people and servants." From this it is probable that many persons had been excluded by the Moravian Brethren as unsuitable for church membership, on account of some irregularities; and, upon their earnest entreaty, had been foi-given, and received again into fellowship. Mr. Thorold also objected: Some persons had taken offence at the Brethren, 1. For speaking so highly of a congregation. 2. For drawing people away from their mhiisters. 3. Por so promptly excommunicating people. To which it was replied : 1 . "We are right in speaking well of the Lamb's bride, 2. Souls, when they hear better things than those taught by their ministers, leave them without our fault. 3. The Brethren have no liking to excommunication, yet when they do excommunicate our Saviour legitimates it — i.e. it is not done without His sanction. Hutton was now fully occupying his spare time in trans- lating accounts from abroad, to communicate them to the monthly meetings of the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel. On the 27th of October, Hutton and Toltschig waited upon the Archbishop of Canterbury, who received them kindly. The object of this visit is not explained. On the same day the Watch-word (Text-book) for every day, which had been translated into English by the Brn. Marshall and William Delamotte, was received from them, and agreed to be printed for the ensuing year by Hutton.* * An imperfect copy of this first English Text Book, perhaps the only one, still exists. Its size is 24mo.; its title, " The Watch -AV'ords of the Covenant in the Blood of Jesus, for tlie year 1743. London : Printed for James Hutton, at the Bible and Sun, in Little Wyld-street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, 1742." It consists of a passagre of Scripture with a part of a hymn for each day 1742.] JAMES HUTTON. 85 The following letter, dated 28th August of this year, was addressed by Br. Hutton to Bishop Polycarp Miiller : *' As brother Schlicht is I hope already with you, so I beg the favour to let him have a copy of the letter in Latin to the Archbishop of Upsal as correct as possible ; for, iu the copy we have here, it stands that the Brethren took up arms against their sovereign. Now, I believe, it is only a fault in the copyist. Brother Spangenberg desired that I would write that Br. Schlicht might have the true copy. We are to print the translation of it in English. Also, I beg of you, that I may have at least one perfect copy of the Biidingsche Samlungen (Biidingen Miscellany), JS^o. 6, and following numbers ; for I must pinnt some extracts from them here in English. I would take it as a favour, and it would perhaps be serviceable for our Saviour's kingdom, if I could have, so soon as convenient, whatever is published in print in any of the congregations. » — ■ in the year, with the dates given under the old as well as the new style, and the monthly Communion days are distinguished by a double line under them, the Cong^regation days having- a sing-le line only. Memorial days are not given. The following is the introduction : " 0 Congregation of the Lamb, "Take this little book from the hands of your poor members which find themselves among a People terrible from tJie Beginning hitherto. " But your God is the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, even in India. And his servant John the Savage has already made many Laodicean hearts asham'd, and is a blessed accomplishment of the old prophecy in the iirst word of the ensuing year. " We go on, devoted to Grace, and recommending ourselves to your prayers. " Lord Jesu, take no rest, Till all in Thee are blest. " From Little Bethlehem, oniherixev Delaware, in North America, on the borders of the Heathen, before my departure to the nations of the savages. " Your poor unworthy Fellow member, '■'■June, 1742." "Joannan."' The first word above referred to stands thus : " January. — Jan. 1. (Dec. 21.) " If any of thine be driven out unto the utmost ;?ar^5 of Heaven, from thence will the Lord thy God gather thee, and from thence will he fetch thee.— Deut. 30. 4. " Then all can safe and well In Jesu's Heart's AVound dwell." The verses are exceedingly trite and simple, and appear to have been revised by Br. Schlicht. 86 MEMOIBS OF [1742. " I am to mind my business of a bookseller more than I have done, and my Saviour will have it so, and the brethren believe, as well as I, that I have been to blame that I have not minded it more. " In tlie bottom of my heart lie a love and respect for the congregation, and particularly towards you. I long and thirst often to be able once again to see you, but our Saviour has chosen in this time otherwise for me, and I am not at all unsatisfied. I have found no one can love or endure the congregation long, if he stands in intimate con- nection with it, except he is always sensible that he is a sinner and deserves nothing. My selfishness and pride and ambition have been many times manifested to me and put to shame, yet our Saviour has in all these things had pa- tience with me and received me lovingly. I have sometimes imagined something, reckoned at least, that I love the Brethren, but the crossing of my will or disappointing of my ambition has made me feel that I have no love but what I catch from our Saviour as a sinner at his feet. " In Yorkshire it goes on exceedingly well. Br. Spangen- berg wrote to me lately very good news from thence. My wife will soon, I hope, have a child. I beg your remem- brance of her before our Saviour. She labours very much with blessings among the women here in London. Pray salute very heartily from me and my wife aU brethren and sisters. I kiss your hands and aU the eldern, and remain your very poor and unworthy brother, "HUTTON." " P.S. — In a very particular manner salute my dear Brn. Toltschig and Schlicht. May our dear Saviour bless them and bring them safe to us again, that we may rejoice altogether in much joy that our Saviour has died for our sins, and that he loves his poor church so much." The papers noticed in this letter were required, in order to put to silence the ignorance of foolish men, to whom the cross of Christ was neither the wisdom nor the power of God, and in reference to the Lord's work in Yorkshire he had lately received intelligence. On the 1st of September, after singing "O Thou the Church's living Head," &c., and reading the Daily Word to the assembled brethren and sisters, Hutton spoke on the 1742.] JAMES HUTTON. 87 text, shewing tliat au insight of our misery and weakness procured our good, and brought us a fresh accession of happi- ness by ruaking the grace [of the Lord] so dear to us ; therefore we should not be cast down thereat, especially labourers, who mourned for those under their care. They did not repent of their tears, seeing [that] a blessing always followed them. "We shoidd cheerfully commit our labour and ourselves into the hands of our Saviour.—After praying, and singing " Most worthy Spirit, O give to Jesus' flock, so us'd to smart," &c., he read the letter from Yorkshire, giving an account of a great love-feast held in a field, of more than six hundred persons, with great blessing : so much had the Lord effected since Ingham, Delamotte, Spangen- berg, and the little congregation had commenced His work there. On the 1st of October, Sr. Hutton was delivered of a female child, which being sickly was baptized on the 8th at the church of St GUes by the name Mary Salome, several of the brethren being present. We now approach the interesting period when the Con- gregation of brethren and sisters was settled in London. The work which ia 1735 had been begun in England by Spangenberg, carried forward by Bohler and Molther, and their like-minded friends from Jena, in the years 1737tol740, and placed upon a firmer footing by Count Zinzendorf and other brethren (after the model of the Vestry Societies), had exercised a powerful iufluence upon the religious state of the country, in unison with the Wesleyan Methodists and their revivals. This work was more fully developed by Spangenberg, both before and after the conference in Lon- don of 1741 and 1742. All had the same great object in view, the fostering of the spirit of true Christianity, by the surrender of the heart to our Saviour, and the formation of societies of kindred minds, through the instrumentality of the Brethren. Their labours, however, ultimately resulted in the formation of settled congregations, although that was not the chief object of their activity. Yet, if the church of the Brethren was to be of any abiding blessing and influ- ence, according to her peculiar character, as compared with the Methodists, it became necessary that slie should gain a firm footing and fixed sphere of activity, and find a spiritual home in England ; and this she did at this period through 88 MEMOIRS OF [1742. the instrumentality of Spangenberg, whose previous course of life, in two of the Grerman Universities, and in North America had given him a clear insight into the nature of the work of revival, and had fitted him for the spiritual care of awakened souls. He knew well the dangers of separation and schism in the Church of Christ, and was pre-eminently qualified to discern between the excellencies and the de- fects of Methodism, and to establish by its side the cause of the Brethren for the furtherance of true Christianity in England. Spangenberg was supported by several fellow-labourers, who formed the ' Pilgrim Hou.se' in London, of which he and his wife were house-father and mother. Besides these there were his friends Lieberkuhn and Schlicht from Jena, with Toltschig and other Moravians, who had previously been active in England, and some Englishmen, as Hutton, Viney, and others. These formed the centre of operations in England, and presented the picture of a little apostolic con- gregation in the midst of the metropolis — the London conference being composed of the brethren Spangenberg, Toltschig, Piesch, and Hutton. Besides the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel, of which we have spoken, the undertakings of the brethren in this year were : Eirst, preaching in and about the city, after the example of the Methodists ; but combined as much as possible with the spiritual care of individual souls, and the establishment of bands or small societies. Secondly, the origination of a boarding-school at Broad Oaks in Essex, called Lamb's Inn, and intended chiefly for the children of the members of the London society. This was the com- mencement of the boarding-schools afterwards established in England. Thirdly, the settlement of the Eetter Lane Society in London, as a congregation of the church of the Brethren. This had been agreed upon in the conference of 1741, and was carried into execution in a solemn and festive manner by Br. Spangenberg, in the appointment of con- gregation offices, regulation of the choir-divisions, &c., on the 10th of November, 1742. Of this settlement the only remaining document records that it took place on the 30th of October; preparatory to which Br. Spangenberg, in the name of himself and his brethren, on the 27th, gave an account of his having visited the society bands ; an- 1742.] JAMES HUTTON. 89 nounced the intention of receiving persons into the congre- gation in Petter Lane, on the following Friday, the 29th, at two o'clock ; and, also of settling a little church at the same hour and place, on Saturday the 30th. He also mentioned the names of some of the officers and persons, and stated that there w^as no objection against the Brethren receiving into their congregation any one who was willing to abide a member of the Church of England ; for there were instances of per- sons in many of the churches who still abode in their own church, notwithstanding their union with the Brethren, Accordingly the reception took place on the 29th, at which Br. Hutton was received, and the brethren and sisters who had heretofore mainly constituted his Fetter Lane Society, were now, under the advice of Count Zinzeudorf, formed into a congregation of the Unity of the Brethren ; they considering themselves not as exclusively Moravians, but as a society in the Church of England in union with the Brethren.* The foUovdng is a List of " The Congregation of the Lamb, with its officers and ser- vants as settled in London, October 30, 1742, (old style.)" Maebied Men. 1 William Holland, Painter, in a large way of business, of Basinghall Street, over against Blackwell Hall, near Guildhall. [He went to Yorkshire and left the con- gregation in 1747. He died in February 1761.] 2 James Hiotton, Bookseller, at the Bible and Sun, in Little Wild Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields. 3 Bicliard Bell, Watch Case ]\taker, in Vine Court, Bishops- gate Street. [In 1744, he was labourer in Fetter Lane Society ; then vice-elder of the married men. He went away from the congregation.] 4 John Browne, Woollen Draper in St. Martin' s-le-Grrand : [born at Wood Planton, Lancashire, July 8, 1712. He went to Yorkshire, and afterwards to Ireland.] 5 George Bowes, Wholesale Dealer in Clokes or Clocks, &c. in George Yard, Little Britain ; [a Dissenter, born March 18, 1691, at Boulton, Yorkshire. Society * Crautz' History, p. 271, .3. 90 MEMOIES OF [1742. meetings were held in his house. He departed hap- pily, January 10, 1757, and was buried at Sharon ground in Chelsea, aged 65.] 6 William Stanton, Butcher and Brewer, No. 6, Row Street, Brick Lane, Old Street ; [born in London, April 25, 1704, departed August 12, 1754. He and his wife had care of the children at Broad Oaks. He was a faithful man ; and was buried at Chelsea.] 7 JoJm Edmonds, a Poulterer and Brewer ; [born in London, March 1, 1710, and died November 24, 1803, in his 94th year, and was buried at Chelsea.] 8 George Cliafman, Butcher, of Lime Street, near Leaden- hall Market. [Born at Winchester, Hants, August 10, 1705. Lapsus!] 9 William Feter Knolton, Pan Maker, corner of Star Alley, Mark Lane, Tenchurch Street ; [born December 10, 1702, at Luton, Bedfordshire, a Baptist : he went to Pennsylvania and there left the Brethren. He died in London, November 10, 1767, attended at his own request on his death-bed by Br. Broderson.] 10 Jolm ClarTce, keeps a Turner's shop, corner of Hand Alley, Bishopsgate Street ; [bom in London, March 21, 1716. He left the congregation.] 11 Thomas Lateioard, Linen Draper, journeyman, lives with Mr. "Wells in Taggett's Court, Moorfields, at the Green Canister, a tea shop near Broad Street Buildings. [He was servant to Mr. Wiseman at the Three Nuns, in the Poultry ; born September 6, 1716, at Upton Cresset, Salop. Put out of the congregation after Au- gust 1752.] 12 John Paul Brochner, Gold Watch Chaser, in Salisbury Court, Pleet Street. [Admitted to communion in Feb- ruary 1743 ; had a son John, born June 19, 1742, bap- tized on the 25th, by Br. Spangenberg. Meetings kept at his house in 1743.] 13 Tlwmas Gladman. * [He had been at New London in America, between April and July, 1742, when he wrote a letter to Br. Spangenberg, and was probably the Captain Gladman who was connected with Mr. Ingham in 1738.] Those uiarlccd thus * are not further enrolled. 1742.] JAMES HUTTON. 91 li John West, Black Silk Dyer, Thames Street, between Dowgate Hill and Elbow Lane ; [born at Newington- Butts, November 3, 1717 ; continued a faithful brother until his departure, August 7, 1798, and was buried at Chelsea.] 15 John Senniff, * Shoe Maker ; [born at Worms in Ger- many, January 1688. He was warden of the German congregation at London in 1744, died May 2, 1752, and was buried in the burial ground near Bloomsbury.] 16 William Hunt, Blacksmith, or rather a Watch Spring Maker, No. 17, Baldwyn Street, Old Street ; [born at Langham, Eutlandshire, August 15, 1703, a man of unblemished life. He died May 30, 1757, and was buried at Chelsea.] 17 Jaspar Payne, Cheesemonger and Wine Cooper, corner of Queen Street, Watling Street, St. Antholin's. [He went to Pennsylvania, where in 1747 he was in otfice at Bethlehem.] 18 John Leighton, Baker. [He was a Dissenter; had been employed at Broad Oaks, and went to Pennsylvania in 1743. He departed at Bethlehem in May 1756.] 19 Henry Jones, Cutler, in White Bose Court, Coleman Street ; [born at Droitwich, Worcestershire, March 17, 1706 ; he became a widower in 1751, and afterwards left the congregation.] 20 John Hilland, Hog Butcher, in a yard turning in by a smith's shop over against St. Luke's Church, Old Street. 21 William Kenchich, Peruke Maker. [He visited Basing- stoke in April 1744, on account of the brethren there. He left the congregation about 1745, and next year published a book of Hymns, chiefly those of the Bre- thren, but very much altered, and everything left out that speaks of heart worship. He and Mr. Cudworth were afterwards in connection with each other.] Married Women. 22 Louise Sutton, see her husband above. 23 Elizabeth Holland, see her husband above. [She was born in London, April 17, 1710, daughter of a respectable merchant who lived at Greenwich ; married March 31, 92 MEMOIES OF [1742. 1741 ; widows' labouress in 1771, and departed October 26, 1780. She was buried at Chelsea.] 24 Esther Sutton West, see her husband above ; [maiden name Hopson ; born at Luggershall Wilts, July 1, 1714 ; married April 11, 1741. She served the con- gregation more than half a century, and dying December 31, 1794, was buried at Chelsea.] 25 Hannah Knolton, see her husband above; [she was a cork cutter by trade, and a Baptist. Born November 5, 1708, at G-ainsborough. Went to Pennsylvania.] 26 Jane Browjie, see her husband above ; [was born at Bees- ton, Yorkshire, November 24, 1718.] 27 Martha Silland, see her husband above ; [maiden name Abraham ; born in London, September 6, 1708. Her first husband was Thomas Ireland, her second, John Hyland, died June 10, 1749 ; they faithfidly devoted their house at Mile-end to the service of the con- gregation. She died November 26, 1767, and was buried at Chelsea.] 28 Grace Stanton, see her husband above ; [born at Dublin, June 8, 1692 or 4, departed January 31, 1759, and was buried at Chelsea.] 29 Ilary Bowes, see her husband above ; [a Dissenter, died in October 1746.] 30 Katherine Bezan^onet, [husband a Joiner and Cabinet Maker ; of the Reformed church ; maiden name Digeon ; born October 15, 1704, at Vitterberg in the Palatinate. In 1702 she married Francis B., a native of Svdtzerland, in 1722. They came to London in 1734 ; slie departed January 25, 1768, and was buried at Chelsea.] 31 Mary Dijon. [She was born in Leicestershire in 1720, married a soldier named Andrews ; and having become a widow, in 1743 married her second husband, David Digeon, a Shoemaker, native of the PaLatinate, born in 1722. They went to Pennsylvania in 1743.] 32 Elizaleth Payne, see her husband above, [with whom she went to Pennsylvania.] 33 Sarah Utley, maiden name Morgan ; [born in Shropshire, in 1711 : Hutton's maid servant. She was married in August 24, 1743, to her second husband, Eichard Utley, and went with him to Pennsylvania.] 34 Sarah Leighton, see her husband above ; [maiden name 1742.] JAMES HUTTON. 93 Clifford ; bom May 19, 1704, at Canterbury, married in 1732. She returned to England and died in London, April 12, 1785.] "WinowERs. 35 Leivis WelJett, [born of Prench parents at Amsterdam, January 2, 1711 ; of the Reformed religion ; married in August, 1744, the widow Ann Mackenzie.] 36 John Pellett, Master of the French tongue, Balsover Street, Tiburn Eoad, near Hanover Square ; [born at Nismes in France, January 22, 1672, departed April 15, 1758, and buried at Chelsea. He was grandfather to Mr. J. P. Theremiue, Apothecary, and a member of the London congregation.] 37 Joseph Hodges, Smith, [born in May 1710, at Nasland, Grloucestershire ; lost his wife in 1741 ; April 17, 1744, he married Christiana Andersen, who died March 4, 1778. He departed July 10 of the same year, and both were buried at Chelsea. They were much valued mem- bers of the congregation.] "Widows. 38 Martha Claggett, gentlewoman, opposite Mackrell's Coffee House, Bartlett's Buildings, Holborn, [second daughter of William Clifton, Esq. of Castleford, Tork- shire; born November 11, 1691. She married Wysemau Claggett, Esq., of Broadoaks, who died in 1741. She had four daughters in the congregation, and died May 10, 1773, and was buried at Chelsea.] 39 Esther Kinchin, [born in London, November 2, 1712 ; married, first, the Eev. Charles Kinchin, who departed in 1742, and secondly Ludolph Ernest Schlicht.] 40 Frances Beadle, Midwife, [born November 26, 1702, in London. She lived mostly in her widowhood with Sr. Hutton, and was midwife to the congregation. She died January 18, 1763, and was buried at Chelsea.] 41 Ann Mackenzie, servant maid, [born of French parents in London, in December 1708. Her second husband Br. Lewis Wellett.] 42 Mother Banister Payne, see under married men ; [per- haps Jaspar Payne was her son. She went to Penn- sylvania.] 94 memoirs op [1742. Single Men. 43 William Griffith, Shoemaker, [born at Pemmowa, Car- narvon, February 2, 1704. He was the means of bring- ing Br. Thomas Rhode to the congregation. He went to the pilgrim congregation in Grermany in September 1744, and there departed.] 44 Richard TJtley, * [born in Yorkshire, in 1720, and marrying Sarah Morgan, they went to Pennsylvania in 1743 ; he was at Rhode Island in 1757. There was a Samuel Utley (in January 1767) a missionary at Antigua, who with his wife removed to Bethlehem at the end of 1768 ; perhaps a son of this Richard.] 45 Thomas Knight, journeyman Jeweller, at Mr. "Watson's, Bow Lane, corner of Basing Lane ; [born April 8, 1721, at Basingstoke : he visited Germany, and was active in the "West of England, in Dublin, and in Yorkshire.] 46 William Home, a merchant's clerk, near Mr. Ewster's, Aldermanbury ; [born at "Wakefield, July 15,1716; went to Germany, where he was ordained deacon, and was afterwards active in Ireland. He married Mary Bowes.] 47 William Delamotte, * [died February 22, 1743, and was buried at St. Dunstan's in the East, London.] 48 William ThacTcer, Butcher, Peter Street, Clare Market ; [born in London, November 6, 1715 ; married July 16, 1751, to Martha WeUs, and died October 18, 1766. He was buried at Chelsea.] 49 John Gamlold, Minister, Stanton Harcourt, sis miles from Oxford ; [a celebrated man, whose life and labours have several times been published.] 50 John Holmes, * Taylor, [visited Germany in 1736 with Viney and others. It is recorded that " May 30, 1779, the old married Br. John Holmes, who had been in connection with the Brethren 40 years ago, was re- admitted to society." He departed happily August 11, 1780.] 51 Samuel Watson, Jeweller, in Bow Lane, corner of Basing Lane; [a Presbyterian; born at "Witham, Essex, Novem- ber 25, 1714 ; he married Lucretia Okely, and went to Ireland, and thence to Yorkshire.] 52 William Knash (Nash), Chaser, [born at Tvmbridge, Kent, April 11, 1717 ; served his married brethren faith- fully till his death, December 3, 1753, and was buried at Chelsea.] 1742.] JAMES HUTTOK. 95 53 Jolin Coohe, Painter ; Eomanist, [born at Leghorn, July 11, 1720 ; went to the pilgrim congregation, Germany, in 1747, and thei-e departed.] 54 JRicliard JBrampton, journeyman Perriwig-maker, in Bucklersbury ; [born July 12, 1710, at Canon- Prome, Herefordshire ; went to Grermany and then to the north of Ireland.] 55 James Greening, Apothecary, youth ; [he married Eliza- beth Rogers, August 24, and went to Pennsylvania in Sept. 1743. In 1754 they served at White's Alley, London, until June 1757, when they left for Bristol.] 56 George Moore, Gingerbread Baker, corner of Watling Street, Queen Street ; [bom at Beeston Hall, Yorkshire, October 20, 1717. He went to Yorkshire.] 57 Lewis Brandth, (Louis Brandt) [Painter, brother of Sr. Hutton.] 58 Peter Sims, Butcher, in Paved Alley, Leadenhall Market ; [born at Peckham Eye, April 30, 1716 ; he married Hannah Howarth, and went to the north of Ireland.] Single Women. 59 Mary Bowes, [a Dissenter, born at Leeds, December 29, 1717 ; married August 9, 1744, to William Home, and went to Ireland.] 60 Elizabeth Sogers, in Prince's Square, EatclifFe Highway, St. Paul's Shadwell, [married James Greening, August 24, 1743.] 61 Mary Ewsters ; [bom in London, November 28, 1723, married William Pearson, and went to New York.] 62 Margaret Lloyd, [born at Llan-gwesten, North Wales, May 27, 1709. She went to Yorkshire.] 63 Christian Anderson, Mantua-maker, at Mr. Eenn's (? Wren); [born in London, January 24, 1713 ; married Joseph Hodges, April 6, 1744, and died March 4, 1778.] 64 Jane Ghamhers, Seamstress ; [born in Edinburgh, May 26, 1711, married Br. William Hammond, January 22, 1750 ; went to Northampton. He died August 19, 1783 ; she departed in Petter Lane, January 14, 1791, and was buried at Chelsea.] 65 Dinah Raymond, * [married Charles Henry Conrad de Larisch, who died November 1, 1754, and was buried at Chelsea. She was born in London ; she fell asleep 96 MEMOIES OF [1742. at Herrnhut, May 25, 1756, where her remains were interred.] 66 Elizabeth, Claggett, see her mother, under the "Widows ; [born at Castleford, Yorkshire, December 20, 1715. She went to Yorkshire.] 67 Susannah Claggett, see her mother, under the "Widows ; [born in London, March 16, 1722-3.] 68 Sally Eomley, (Sarah Burnley,) [born at Fiuninlg, near Bowtry, Yorkshire, April 13, 1718. She married — Hill, and left the congregation ; readmitted July 18, 1757 ; departed July 25, 1790, and was buried at Chelsea.] 69 Jane Fuller, a Baptist ; [born at Abingdon, Berkshire, October 12, 1706 ; went to Grermany, and married Br. P. Verbeck, February 3, 1747. She died about 1768.] 70 Joan Ilopson, [born at LudgershaD, "Wiltshire, January 1723 ; married Br. John Wade, and went to Penn- sylvania.] 71 Jane Bagley, servant maid at Mrs. Claggett's ; [born at Leeds, Yorkshire ; went to the congregation in Grer- many.] 72 Jane Miller ; [born at Hammersmith, in December 1720 ; married, August 28, 1743, Br. George Proske, with whom she laboiu-ed in the work of the Lord at Dukin- field and elsewhere.]* Out of these, which were divided as above into classes or choirs, the following were appointed officers : viz. Congregation Elders. "William Holland. Martha Claggett. Vice-Elders. Esther Kinchin. Wardens, James Hutton. Louisa Hutton. * Of the 72 persons here enumerated, there were afterwards actively engaged in the work of the Lord : In America, 14 ; in Germany, 5 ; in Ireland, 6 ; in Yorkshire, 6 ; in Essex, 3 . . 34 In London .... 31=6.5 That is, ninety per cent, of true labourers, leaving- ten per cent, of such as had either left or were excluded the congregation as drones or unfaithful. 1-7 742.] JAMES HUTTOK. 97 Married Cuoik. "William Holland, Elder. Louisa Huttou, EUlress. Eichard Bell, Vice-Elder. Elizabeth Holland, Vice-Eldress. Wardens. John Browne. Esther Sutton West. Unmarried Choir. "William Griffith, Elder. Mary Bowes, Eldress. E-ichard Utley, Vice-Elder. Elizabeth Eogers, Vice-Eldress. Wardens. Thomas Knight. Mary Ewsters. Widows. Eldress, Martha Claggett. Warden, Esther Kinchin. Adnionitors. "William Stanton. Grace Stanton. Censors. George Bowes. Margaret Lloyd. Servants. John Paul Brockmer, Martha Hilland, or Hyland. Eichard Utley, Margaret Lloyd. "William Peter Knolton. Sick Waiters. Jolm Edmonds, Martha Claggett, George Bowes, Grace Stanton, Eichard Brampton, Esther Sutton "West. Samuel "Watson, James Hutton. Summary. Married Men 21* Married "Women 13 "Widowers 3 "Widows 5 Single Men 16* Single Women 14 LiaU 72 * Of the thirty-seven Brethren, only two, Br. Gambold also excepted, were at all likely to be well educated, tlie rest bavins' been tradesmen, journeymen, and mechanics. 98 MEMOIBS OP [1742. In a few days after the London congregation had been thus settled, a letter in its name, was addressed by William Holland its elder, and James Hutton its warden, to the Pilgrim Congregation ; that is, to the German brethren and sisters with Coinit Zinzendorf, who had been banished from his estates and country. "November, 1742. " Dear and much honoured servants of the Lamb, highly I'espected Pilgrim Church, "We, in the name of our dear Congregation here in Lon- don, take this opportunity, by our dear brother Spangenberg, to let you know of our love and respect for you as our mother. We tell you that we are young, small, and weak ; yet our strength is in One who is strong. We are gathered together and do sit down on a Hock, whose name is Jesus, Lord of Lords, whereon we shall stand. We own Him, the crucified One, our Lord and God ; and not one of us can think of being saved in any other way than through His crucifixion and blood-shedding. The milk we so long for and cry after, is the bleeding-grace out of His wounds ; we desire that may overstream us, and may glue all our hearts together. We look about us, and are astonished at the free-electing grace of our Saviour, and bleeding Mediator — we recoUect ourselves and wish to live and die for Him. We are surrounded with enemies, and we ourselves also are dangerous enemies ; and we believe we cannot stand one hour without our Head ; — but He will never leave nor forsake us. We believe that the prayers of the body, are heard by the ■Head, we therefore altogether recommend ourselves, our con- gregation, each soul, and all our conference meetings and labours, to your prayers. Be with your spirit amongst us and ask a blessing on our whole plan. We lay ourselves at your feet, desiring your mo- therly blessing, and wish to be your obedient happy childi'en. William Holland, James Hutton." The following rhymes, homely but full of meaning, per- haps the first he ever penned, were written by Br. Hutton 1742.] JAMES HUTTON. 99 on November 2, 1742, tlie birth-day of his much respected and heartily beloved sister, Esther Kinchin, who had be- come a widow in the course of the year ; and was now, as we have seen, vice-eldress of the congregation, and warden of the widows' choir. 1 . 0 Lamb of God so mild, Who once wast a poor child, Our flesh and blood didst take, In that despis'd, revil'd, Tempted ; then on the stake For us all wast nail'd ; Our strength nought avail'd ; But, Thou hast prevail'd. 2. Thou knowest, Lamb, thine own. What Thou for them hast done, That it suffices too ; The spoils which Thou hast won Thou dost with joy review : Yet Thy purchas'd sheep, Whom Thou wilt surely keep, Look at themselves and weep. 3. Well might I weep and cry, " Hadst Thou not deign 'd to die And made our pardon sure, 0 Lamb ! my friends and I, (Only in Thee secure,) In Thy death on the tree, Will ever look to Thee ; Nor thence once tempted be." 4. For, should we stand to-day. And clearly see our way. Yet look but once aside ; Our case would soon display That Thy once having died Is the one only thing Our souls to rights to bring. We'd look again and sing — 5. 0 ! ever sing this song Dear sister, with the tongue Which Jesus purchas'd then When murder'd by the throng Of hating, blood-bought men : — " 'Twas then He thought of me, That His my soul should be. His kingdom I should see ; C. " That I should serve him too. His handmaid chaste and true. h2 100 MEMOIRS OF [1742. Happy my natal-day ! 0 what may I e'er do Such mercy to repay ? — Only poor sinners call, To fill His festive-hall, With them before Him fall." This notification of a sister's birthday appeal's to have given rise to a registration of the whole society, vrhich included the name and description, with the time and place of birth, date of reception into the congregation and to com- munion, with a space for notices of what became of the party in after life, and the date of death. This register, when properly filled up, contained much personal information, but it has been discontinued for many years. Among the few documents of this period there is one of a very interesting nature, containing an account of the setting apart of the sisters Claggett, Kinchin, and Hutton for special service in the Loudon congregation. As the pilgrim con- gregation was then in Yorkshire, it became necessary that these sisters should travel there for the purpose. Their jour- ney was performed rather slowly, the facilities for travelling being then but few. They left London early on the 21st of November, and reached Smith-House, Yorkshire, on the 26th, at about midday, and were eight days returning, i. e. from the 30th November to the 8th December. As the account of the services is very minute, and striliingly exhibits the pervading principle animating the brethren and sisters at that period, and at the same time gives a detail of the manner in which they proceeded in setting apart brethren and sisters to the service of the Lord, not elsewhere to be found, we shall give the whole as communicated by Br. George Marshall in a letter to the London congregation, dated Smith-House, Yorkshire, Nov. 29, (Dec. 10) 1742.* * " Dear Congregation of the Lamb in London, our youngest and most tenderly-beloved Sister, " We all rejoice as often as we think on you, and whenever your dear names come one after another in our minds, we cannot help melting' into heart's- tears, adoring our good God for all His mercy bestowed on each and all of you, and also on us while we have lived among- you. For there is not one of us but must freely confess that London has been a place of bless- ings to his soul, aud remains a theme of praise whenever he thinks of it. 1742.] JAMES nUTTON. 101 Huttou at this time had his hands ftdl in his Saviour's cause. Ou the 26th November he accompanied Br. Hecken- welder and his wife to Bedford, where they had been ap- "Now you have sent us three of your dear sisters and weightiest labourers, to receive the blessing- from the Lord and His Holy Spirit that ruletli in His Church. Their presence hath rejoiced all our hearts, and now they are, according to the will of the Lord, after a short stay with us, returning again to their respective stations ; we heartily convey them with our hearty wishes and prayers, and I having it so in my heart, and partly being charged also to do so, will by this give you a short account of what the Lord hath bestowed on them and us, since theii* ai-rival in Yorkshire. " Tuesday last, before the prayer-day, we got letters from London, and our dear Br. Hutton wrote us concerning the setting out of our dear Br. Toeltschig, and the above-mentioned three much respected sisters, Claggett, Kinchin, and Hutton. We expected them to be with us, according to dear Br. Hutton's account, at least on Friday evening, the day before the prayer-day, and therefore our dear Br. Piesch went on horseback from here on AVednesday to meet them at Doncaster. Our dear Sr. Spangenberg by a letter welcomed them to Yorkshire, and on Friday evening we were altogether in great expectation of seeing them here in Smith-house, and sent one messenger after another to meet them, but they did not come. " On Saturday, the prayer-day for our church, we were very much con- cerned the whole forenoon for them, and sent again one of our dearest brethren on horseback to meet and assist them. He went as far as Wakefield, but missed them. But about one o'clock they arrived altogether on horseback, because there was no possibility of tbe coaches coming hither, the ruads being so bad. They were altogether very cheerful, and we were exceedingly rejoiced to see them. We heard that Sr. Hutton had fallen with her little baby from the horse ; but we thanked the Lamb who had let His angels sing : ' This babe shall undistm-b'd abide.' Our dear travellers rested and refreshed themselves a little, and we never before had such a happy congregation- like dinner in our hall as ou this, and the following days. The sisters sat at one large table, because they were most in number ; the single brethren at another ; and the married at a third. There was a blessing through the whole family. After dinner there was a little conference, and the prayer-day began at four o'clock. " Concerning our little church here, in Yorkshii'e, it has hitherto been true what we sing : In stillness He collects His flock, With very little noise and show. " Our Saviour has not given us so much leave as to mention any thin"- thereof at the general meeting of the Yorkshire societies, nor of the settling of the church in London, nor of any thing which Br. Span- genberg has written to us. We think it is for this reason, lest the adversaries might make a handle of it, and get some ground to accuse us of drawing the people and alluring them to us. Yea, we have not so much as in private invited any one to us. But to whomsoever our Saviour 102 MEMOIRS or [1742- pointed to the oversight of the Society ; and on the 3rd of December he gave an account of his journey thither, having become personally acquainted with those souls, who were had given a desire in the heart to he closer united to us, and they have declared this their desire, we have at times given them leave to come to our prayer- days, sacrament day, love-feasts, German meeting, &c., but it has always been reckoned as a particular favour ; and this has been blessed. At this time we had more than ever before, and there were many who had not obtained leave to come. All who were present were very much humbled before our Lord, and there was a particular wind of grace blowing among us. " We began our prayer-day with the hymn. Oh ! how unutterable is The love which Christ to us has shown, &c. " The whole congregation rose up, and Br. Toeltschig prayed heartily to our dear Lamb for a blessing, and thanked Him for all His endless (numberless) graces and mercies bestowed on us hitherto. Then we sat down again and sung : Speak that the sinner's happiness May hourly fill our hearts with peace, &c. " Then some letters from London were read from the Bm. Edmonds, Griffiths ; Sr. Mary Ewsters ; Br. Home, Br. Broughton, and verses were sung for each ; also one from some brethren in Lancashire, and a verse was sung for them. After that the [proceedings of] the prayer-day of the dear congregation at Hermhaag were read, and we cheerfully sang several verses between, particularly for our Br. Smith.* Remember, children of the Lamb, That Smith who feels the holy shame When call'd by that sweet word. Which Jesus thrice to Peter said. Went to the Hottentots most glad Of Jesus' death to bear record. " It was mentioned that our dear Br. Smith having been forward in going against his feeling, (i. e. impelled by his own will rather than his conviction of duty) and the will of our Saviour and His church into Bohemia, with another brother who had been sent there, was im- prisoned there by the Roman Catholics. The brother who had been sent died in prison ; but Br. Smith remained a prisoner six years, and by his long confinement almost lost his senses. When he was in this condi- tion the Roman Catholics put some questions to him and made him consent to them ; and, upon this consent they gave him his freedom, with a testi- monial that he was a good Catholic, which testimonial he brought to Herrnhuth. The brethren, having considered the matter, told him they would have no fellowship with him, unless he woidd go back and confess his being in all points of one mind with their church, and in case the Roman Catholics should not be satisfied, he should ofi"er himself again to be their * George Schmidt, the first missionary of the Brethren in South Africa, from 1737 to 1742. 1742.] JAMES nTJTT01!T. 103 hearty in the Lord's cause. On the 6th we find him con- ducting the monthly meeting of the Society for the Fur- therance of the Gospel, to which he gave the following prisoner ; which he accordingly did ; and, after being laughed at by the Romans, was sent home again, having first received a certificate that they would make no pretence to him. When, soon after, the mission to the Hottentots was afoot; and as he had been like Peter in denying his Lord ; so hkewise his Lord and loving Saviour here asked him as it were, " Simon, lovest thou me ? " and bade him feed his sheep — he at once devoted himself to that mission. "We were almost melted into tears when we remembered this our Sinner-Friend's tender-heartedness towards our dear Smith and all of us. " After this we read, with great satisfaction of heart, our dear Br. Spangenberg's letter, written to our church here in Yorkshire, from Amsterdam. We sung for him : Think on thy pilgrim and his toil, Dear Saviour, a right pass he has. Where'er he moves let free grace blow And let the' Accuser somewhat lose ; Dear object of his faith and love. To whom his more than all he owes, Open the fountain from above, And let it on his spirit flow, " Then some sweet letters were read from some dear Yorkshire brethren and sisters, who have a great desire in their hearts to be received into our little church, viz., Betty Clark, Thomas Rainforth, Joseph Haley, Robert Craven, and John Wade. There had been several such letters in former prayer-days, among which were those of Sammy Hellas, Matthias Score- field, and James Charlesworth. These three last, and Br. Robert Craven, were the only ones whom our Saviour would have [to be] received at this time ; and John Wade was to be confinned. This was done with an inward feeling of all our hearts, and to the satisfaction of the whole church. They are all four brethren of whom we have very good hopes that they will make good labourers. The reception itself was as follows : " First we sang the hymn — Christ crucified And His dear bride Is all my joy. Nought else my thoughts employ, &c. " Then our Br. Toeltschig called them all four by name, and in a father-like manner told them of our Saviour's gracious design with them ; he put them in mind of all what the Lamb had done for them in shedding His own most precious blood, in calling them by His sweet voice, in taking them from the world and carrying them, and now fast locking them in His wounds, and engrafting them in His dear church. He told them how quietly and cheerfully they now could rest and sleep in His bosom, and how willing the Church was to receive them into its arms. He then prayed over them ; and, while the Church sang the verse — 104 MEMOIRS 01" [1742. address : "The bottom and foundation whereon we stand and are grounded, is the blood and wounds and merits of Jesus Christ ; and we will detest and abandon every thought that 0 tbou dearest Bridegroom, slaughter'd Lamb, Bring Thy fire more fully into flume, &c. ; four of the labourers received these four brethren as members of the Church of Christ by the kiss of love ; tlie'brethren Toeltschig- and Piesch embracing the two married, and the brethren Schlicht and Reineke the two single brethren. " Then we sat down again and sang — Oh! Thou majestic heart of love, How largely we Thy royal favour prove, &c. " Our Br. Toeltschig spoke to Br. John Wade, who is the very picture of a pilgrim and traveller, and of one that ventures all things for his Lord, and at the same time a brother of an humble and child-like mind, who durst hardly lift up his eyes for shame ; an upnght soul, iDlain and open to everybody, my dear companion and fellow-traveller thi'ough all Yorkshire, whom I love and respect much in the Lord. Br. Toeltschig told him that it ■was the gracious mind of our dear Saviour, that he not only should be re- ceived as a member of His church, but also should be listed in the number of His servants and soldiers, and thereby be confirmed in that mind and desire in which the Lord bad long since put into his heart for that very purpose. He told him that our Saviour wanted him not to do any thing in his own strength and power, but to venture all in the name of Him who was theCaptainof our salvation, and was always at the head of his army; that servants of our Saviour were not their own, but His who had shed all, even the last di'op of His blood to redeem and buy them ; that they are only for their Lord's sake, for His name's sake, for His Gospel and children's sake to venture even their own life and blood thereon ; that it was their happiness to be obedient and to listen to the Lord's voice; that they ought never to venture any where without His blood; that He ruled and governed His Church in a particular manner ; that the Church never acted in any thing without knowing His will; that, finally, it would be best for him to keep to the wounds opened for the sins of the whole world ; and, as long as his dear Lord and Master, the Head of the Church, would have him stay in His quarters ; to stay and see, and hear, and learn, and if he should appoint any place for him, then to go at His command, faithfully stand upon his guard, and to fight in due time as His undaunted war- rior. Br. Toeltschig prayed over him, and then dear Br. John Wade received the kiss of peace from all the labourers of the church ; and here- with the first part of the prayer-day was ended. The brethren and sisters were told that in half-an-hour we would meet again ; and, it being eight o'clock, that they who had a good way to walk, might go home ; but there was no such thing, they all staid, and one could see joy and shame in every one's face. '* About nine o'clock we met again with deepest reverence and awe before our Lamb, to consecrate and bless our three dear and much respected sisters from London, und to impart to them tiiose blessings and gifts which 1742,] JAMES HUTTON. 105 denies tMs, and every tiling which is not founded upon this, and will hold every person accursed who will not allow of this. But whoever owns Jesus Christ to be the only way. they want for their weig-hty offices, by that power and authority which the 'Lo')\\ and His Holy Spirit has given to his Church and the elders thereof, of whom He is Head, and General Elder, blessed for ever. " We began this our second part of the prayer-day with the hynrn — Sacred anointing oil o'erflow. And bless thy churches here below, &c. Then the word of the day was read, " Israel shall be saved in the Lord with an everlasting salvation ; ye shall not be ashamed nor confounded world without end." We here at Thy throne — Enamoured fall down, Praise to Thee our God, Be brought by us sinners redeem'd with Thy blood. " Br. Schlicht spoke of (on) these words concerning the free election, tender heart, and watchful eye of our dear Saviour upon His poor Church, We sang the verse — Christ's happy flock sweet rest enjoy, &c. ■ "Then our dear Br, Toeltschig began to speak to the Congregation: that it was now four months since he left them ; that during his absence he had experienced innumerable mercies and blessings from our dear Lord; that every where he had found new footsteps of grace, in Germany, in England, and also in London ; that he wanted now to give the church a short account of what the Lord had lately done in London ; that in London there was a little flock of sinners who knew themselves to be ran- somed by the Blood, and of whom one indeed could say, In Jesu's blood their element. They swim and bathe with full content ; that the Lord our God with His presence and Spirit dwelt among them ; and they oft as pardoned sinners sunk down at His holy feet ; that the souls there, who hitherto had joined in love, were known by the name of the ' Fetter Lane Society ;' that this blessed Society did still continue, and the Lord was very gracious unto them ; that out of their number the Lord in particular had chosen some, and had given them power and authority to be a church of His, and that as lie, the great General Elder of all his churches, hath his subordinate elders and respective offices in all his con- gregations, so in like manner at London there had been, according to His will and by His Spirit, chosen and appointed elders, wardens, and other labourers, not only for the church in general there, but also in particular for all the choirs thereof of both sexes ; that the elders and wardens had been consecrated and blessed to that end by the laying on of hands and fervent prayers of the Church, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; but as for the offices among the sisters, the three sisters then present, viz., sisters Claggett, Kinchin, and Hutton, were come hither from London to receive the blessing from the Lord Jesus and His 106 MEMOIES OF [1742. and his propitiation and merits bis only foundation, Mm we will own and acknowledge for our brother, and will wish him good luck in the name of the Lord. It is a pity there should blood-bought cross's congregation, by the hands of His dear handmaids Pieschin, Gussenbaurin and Sj)angenberg'in ; Sr. Claggett to be eldress, Sr. Kinchin to be vice-eldress, and Sr. Hutton to be warden and eldress of the woman choir of the church of the Lamb at London. He then heartily and most earnestly desired the whole church to be altogether present in this worthy transaction with their hearts and united spirit, and wished that the Lamb now, in this minute, might rightly shower down His blessing, and with His blood and grace fill all our hearts, and especially the hearts and hands both of them that were to bless, as also of them that were to receive the blessing. " When he had done speaking the church rose and sang, with a feeling that no tongue can utter, a new hymn, which had been made for this purpose, as follows : — 1. Now breathe the Spirit's rushing wind ! Church ! cast all other cares behind. The Lamb draws near. His oil this hour Will give his servants life and power. " Then our dear eldress Sr. Piesch went to Sr, Claggett, and laid hands on her, the church in the meantime singing the whole verse; 2. Receive then, sister, from on high That which you now shall sanctify ; The Spirit purchas'd by His blood Ordains you priest before our God. " Then Sr, Gussenbauer laid her hand on Sr. Kinchin and blessed her. 3. He will with incense you supply. Whose smoke ascends to God on high, And fill your heart with burning love Where'er you rest, or stand, or move. •' Then Sr. Spangenberg laid her hand on Sr. Hutton. 4. He pierces through your flesh and soul, And richly flows throughout the whole ; Anoints your head, and hands, and heart, And gives you mother's joy and smart. " The congregation remained standing, and sung the rest of the hymn. 5. Thanks, praise, and adoration Be to thee. Lamb, thou gracious Son ! That Thou vouchsaf st to be always With Thy Church 'till to th' end of days, 6. Think on each flock where'er dispers'd, Wherein Thy praises are rehears'd ; In Europe and America, In Asia and Africa. 1742.] JAMES HUTTOK. 107 be any difference, or that one shy thought should arise in the minds of those who are brethren and fellow-helpers in the work of the Lord. This is indeed the only foundation 7. And bless the venerable train Of elders whom Thou dost ordain To be on earth Thy images ; Give hearts to pray and hands to bless. 8. Give to our lishops watchful eyes To hinder all that Satan tries, Let them and all the 'war(Uns stand For Thy dear flock with life in hand. 9. And all the worthy offices In Thy blood-congregation bless, Give unto eveiy labourer For souls a tender love and care. 10. And bring each soul to know Thy death, To go on this truth's simple path, That Thou who bought'st us with Thy blood Art the whole Church's Lord and God. " Then we all fell on our knees singing : — Now we at Thy throne — Enamour'd fall down, Praise to Thee our God Be brought by us sinners redeem'd with Thy blood. " Our dear elder John Toeltschig prayed to the Lord, and recommended all His churches to His tender mercy, and we concluded this our ever-to- be-remembered prayer-day with the weighty verse : — All praise and glory do pertain Unto the Lamb for He was slain, And hath redeem'd us by his blood And made us kings and priests to God. " What hath past most part of Sunday I can't rightly tell, because I was sent some miles to preach the gospel to the poor. Yet this I know that it was a day of joy and. feast of thanksgiving. I am sure the Father in heaven, and the dear Son, and the Holy Ghost, and all the angels and all the saints, yea all the elements, sun, moon, and all creatui-es rejoiced with us; and, as the three in the furnace have sung, thanked, and jiraised the Lord. " We have not had such fine clear days and nights this good while, and the people from all our Societies have flocked together to Smith-house like hungry bees both in the fore and afternoon. I have heard that Sr. Hutton kept the quarter hour meeting of the married women. Sunday evening dear Br. Toeltschig kept the German meeting of the congre- gation, and spoke upon the word of the day : — ' From beyond the rivers of Ethiopia my suppliants, even the daughter of my dispersed, shall bring mine offering.' 108 MEMOIRS OF [1742. and there can be no otlier besides this ; may our dear Sa- viour bring our hearts to depend simply and altogether on this foundation, and to seek or look for no other. It is a pity that there should be any dissension amongst those who are brethren, and who as fellow-labourers ought to join hand-in- hand in the work of the Lord. But, to bring this about, it is necessary that we have one and the same foundation, otherwise it cannot possibly be. Here then let us abide and for ever remain, my dear brethren and sisters, and not be deluded by the wiles of the devil, who v(ill use many de- A church though black -without and mean, Yet bright and much adorn'd within. " He was quite among the blacks, and forgot himself and us, all for joy and thanksgiving over the blacks. After the German meeting was a love- feast, to thank the Lord for all His blessings jjoured out on our three London sisters, with both our families at Smith-house and the new house. We spoke of several things, — of the diihculties our brethren meet with in their pilgrimage, and especially at their first coming into the colonies. Br. Toeltschig told us how it had been when he and Br. Spaugeuberg, and the other brethren that were with them, fii-st came to Georgia. Then we spoke of the peculiar beauty of each of the churches, and we concluded that we were the happiest, being satisfied with our happy lot ; and we believed that the saints and angels in heaven could not love cue another moi'e than we did in our dear Lamb, though sometimes, as our dear Sr. Spangenberg expressed it, we attacked one another like a bear. At last we gave our three sisters some verses, especially our dear sisters Piesch, Gussenbauer, and Spangenberg gave to each of them a verse, which have been exceeding weighty to me, and so I trust to all. I could feel and see the heart of our dear three sisters fully expressed in them. Dear Br. Schlicht has given them a copy of all these verses, and also of all tlie rest ; which were given by some other brethren. We concluded also this love-feast with hearty prayer and the catholic verse for all oui* churches : 0 ! may we safe and well In Jesu's heart's wounds dwell, &c. " To-day dear Sr. Hutton and Kinchin have been at our new house, and to-morrow they intend to set out from here for their much beloved London, for the good of which they have been anointed with the holy oil of glad- ness, and we have wished them hands to bless incessantly. Their sacred foreheads will refresh you and tell you more than my letter can express. Meanwhile I heartily have done what I was bid, and thereby I recommend myself to your remembrance before the Lord for your blessing and prayers. " Your well-known, though unworthy Servant, Geo, Marshall. 1742.] JA.MES nUTTON. 109 vices to hinder souls from coming to this foundation. Our Saviour is indeed a Lamb, if souls will submit themselves to Ilim, and to His righteousness— but he is a Lion to tear in pieces whatever will not bow down befoi-e him. May our Saviour then establish, settle, and ground us all firmly on this foundation of His blood and death, that we may stand fast for ever, and never be shaken or moved away from it. We feel His presence amongst us in this hour, and this is His aim and end in blessing us, that we may with more con- fidence depend upon Him, and on what He has done for us ; and be rooted and settled in his grace and love. " Now will we 2^0 and silent be, And humbly bow both heart and knee. Before our Lord and Head. We'll g'ladly venture every thinp-, At the command of Christ our Xing' ; By Him we'll be for ever led." On the Sth and 23rd, the Ern. Hutton and Holland visited Mr. Whitefield, who gave them " a very kind reception, and expressed himself very loving and hearty towards them." He also desired Sr. Hutton to visit his wife, which she did, and was received with great kindness. On the 30th, Hutton returned from Sherbourne, where he had left Br. Home with Mr. Stonehouse, who was very cheerful, and much pleased with his visitors. The efiect of the preaching of Messrs. Wesley and White- field and the Brethren, soon shewed itself in a repulsive manner among the Religious Societies sanctioned by the Bishop of London, who deemed it necessary, through his agents, to institute defensive measures, which in the be- ginning of the year 1743 exhibited a more definite form. A Mr. Hopson, one of the twelve stewards of these Socie- ties, proclaimed excommunication, from their fellowship, for all who should hear the Moravian Brethren or Whitefield, or any other ; and the Bishop had thoughts of proceeding against the Brethren by addressing Parliament, if no other means could be adopted. Whether tliis was done or not, does not appear, but his Lordship's agent, Mr. Broughton,* availed himself of the services of one Mr. Bray, who had be- * Now, or subsequently, Secretary to the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge. 110 MEMOIRS OF [1742. come liis newsmonger. This man made it his business to go among the Brethren, construing all they did to suit his pur- pose, and then spreading calumnies against them. To this Mr. Bray, who was most likely one of the Society, and who signed Hutton's letter to Count Zinzendorf of May 2, 1738, (given at p. 33,) Spangenberg had written a letter, a part of which was printed in a pamphlet against the Methodists and Moravians, so as to make it tell to the injury of the Brethren. A similar luiworthy trick had been played upon Spangenberg in Scotland some time before. This pam- phlet, which had been chiefly managed by Mr. Broughton, was not published, but industriously circulated among the Eeligious Societies in the metropolis ; Broughton is charged with writing statements in it against the Brethren, altogether at variance with, his personal knowledge and conviction, from fear lest the world should look upon him as one of the Brethren. Br. Gambold was deputed to visit him, and point out the consequences of sucb duplicity, which in some instances had been punished with great spiritual blindness, and ended in enmity to our Saviour and his people. The result of Grambold's visit appears in the following memoran- dum of the 2nd of January : " Mr. Broughton is much pre- judiced against \\s, and he and Segenhaugen (Ziegenhagen) lay their heads together to find fault, and the pamphlet, now printed, is read in all the Beligious Societies in town." It is probable this opposition of the clergy arose out of the violent manner in which their favourite books "The "Whole Duty of Man," and the works of Archbishop Tillotson, had been attacked by the Methodists. The Brethren had repeatedly cautioned Mr. Wesley on this subject ; but now thought it best to be quite still and silent, seeing that their cautions were disregarded. The proper sphere of the labours of the Brethren in England, according to the synodal resolutions of 1741, was to be, not in London, but in Yorkshire, in the footsteps of the Methodists, and on the field where Mr. Ingham had hitherto been active, and for which a firstling congregation was formed, consisting mostly of labourers of the church. On the 26th of May, 1742, Br. Spangenberg blessed them for their respective offices, and many were received into the congregation : and on the 6th of July, this company left London, after a farewell love-feast. Soon after their arrival, 1742.] JAMES HUTTON. Ill July 28tli, Mr. Ingliam solemnly proposed to commit liis so- cieties to the charge of the Brethren, and announcing this publicly to a congregation of about a thousand persons on the 30th, he put the question to the vote, which was unanimously favourable — and everything thenceforward proceeded with blessing. But opposition from worldly-minded persons was not wanting in the meetings, which was more especially the case when Mr. John Wesley came to Yorkshire, renewing his objections against the doctrines of the Brethren, as he had done in London, and publicly preaching against them. Hence, as at London, in the year 1741, a distinct separation between the Brethren and the Methodists took place in York- shire. "When, in the beginning of the year 1743, Count Zinzen- dorf returned from America to England, his first visit was to Yorkshire, accompanied by his daughter Benigua, Anna Nitschmann, and the brethren Hutton and Spangenberg. They set out on the 10th of February, and arrived at Smith-house on the 25th, where Hutton left them. Soon af- terwards the Count and his company followed him to London, and there continued from the 11th to the 24th of March, during which time he preached and kept meetings with the congregation at Fetter Lane ; Hutton acting as his inter- preter. He also attended the meetings of the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel, which had been held from the 2nd of February in the first floor of Button's house, called " Button's Society-room ;" it being engaged for church and conference meetings. The Count was very much pleased with the rules of the Society for the Furtherance of the Grospel, among whose members he renewed many of his former acquaintanceships. Spangenberg accompanied him on his visit to Archbishop Potter, where and elsewhere, as he had uniformly done, he strongly objected to the sepa- ration of the Societies of the English brethren from the Eng- lish Episcopal Church. It was during this visit of the Count to England, that the open rupture between him and the lead- ers of the Methodists, John Wesley and Whitefield, took place. Hutton succeeded in bringing the Count and Wesley together, for the express purpose of having a conversation on their respective views. They met in Gray's Inn Gardens, then open to the public as a promenade — " Cur religionem tuam mutasti ? (Why have you changed your religion ?) was 112 MEMOIRS OF [1742. the first question of Zinzendorf, referriDg to the doctrine of the justification of the sinner by the grace of Jesus Christ, and by faith in him. Wesley desired to give a prominent place in his system of the Christian religion to the doctrine of an active love, proceeding from the new birth and faith ; and manifesting itself in striving after holiness and christian perfection, and to the doctrine of the furtherance of this active love by the means of grace in the church. Zinzendorf on the other hand allowed of none other than a grateful love, proceeding from the experience of the heart of a pardoned sinner ; he condemmed all self-made holiness, and every merely legal duty, and act of self-denial. He had even pub- licly, as bishop and guardian of the Church of the Brethren, called the two Wesleys " false teachers and deceivers of souls, on account of their doctrine of christian perfection ^ Not less severe was his declaration against Whitefield, with whom he had a friendly conversation in London, and whom he had heard preach on the subject of reprohation. He renounced all connexion with him, on account of this " abominable doctrine, so contrary to sound reason." " Ton must first formally recant, and preach openly free grace in the blood of the Lamb, and an election of grace as taught in the Scriptures, which is quite difierent from the doctrine of predestination which you teach ; and if not, our church must necessarily be opposed to you." We need not wonder that declarations of this kind, al- though afiecting only the doctrines, and not the individuals themselves, led to a total rupture between these men of God. On the other hand, we dare not overlook what the Count thought and said in his more quiet moments ; for example, at a synod in 1744, " Whitefield is an instrument of our Saviour, he belongs to the same household of faith, his foun- dation is likewise ours." And again in 1745, he says of White- field, '• he desired to enjoy /or himself, and not with us, what he had learned of Boehler in 1738 ; he did not fully iiuder- stand our doctrine of the atonement ; this led him to the doctrine of predestination, when, in the same year, he went to America, and thus separated from us." In like manner, John Wesley, in his declaration addressed to the Moravian Church, particularly in England, June 14, 1744, acknowledged the excellent gilts it enjoyed, and had communicated. "I sincerely wished," he writes, "fur an 1742.] JAMES HT7TT0N. 113 union among us ; but there is a something hetween us which prevents it. Ton have the pure doctrine of tlie atonement and so forth ; and, in your congregations, a purer morality than is found elsewhere. But I blame you for your anti- nomiau principles ; for you say works, commandments and the law, are nothing. This you have in common with Lu- ther, according to his erroneous interpretation of the epistle to the Galatians." In later years another cause of disagree- ment was added, to which Hutton alluded when replying to a question by Zinzcndorf, " Why was not a friendly rela- tion established between us and Wesley ?" " Because," said Hutton, "Wesley thinks that he cannot rely upon your words." The very same objection was raised at Halle, against the Count, who, after the year 1744, very often spoke at the synods of the church against " ATetliodism in religion^' re- ferring both to the English and German Methodism, that is Pietism, as being most decidedly contrary to the inward ten- der religion of the heart, as taught by the Brethren. In the same spirit he expressed his views in his printed publications. Wesley did the like in his printed diaries, as well as in private conversation : " The system of the Brethren is not scriptural, but mystical, their mode of action not open ; no good works, no self-denial, no external, no inward religion." Thus the two extreme views were set forth in the most an- tagonistic manner, during the very time of the formation of the congregations of the Brethren in England, and the Methodist societies. As on the continent of Europe, the Brethren and Pietists of the right kind, so in England the Brethren and the Methodists, laboured for one and the same object ; namely, against the deaduess of religion in the church, on the one hand, and the prevailing spirit of scepticism, on the other. Each party acted independent of the other, and each had its own peculiar excellencies, as well as defects ; and it is interesting to observe that at the very time when the Method- ists were most active, and their opposition, and that of the established Church, most decided, the congregations of Bre- thren in England became more and more established. The Brethren were not then asleep. On the 7th of Eebruary, Br. Hutton, being informed by letter of the arrival of several brethren and sisters at Dover frotu Pennsylvania, hired a tilt boat, and accompanied by the Brn. Browne and Sennctf, proceeded the tame night to I 114 IIEMOIBS OF [1742. Gravesend to meet them. To provide for these, appears to have involved an unexpected claim for money, application was therefore made to his mother, who advanced a hundred pounds, although sixty pounds only were sought for, to meet the emergency. On the 18th he was called to the office of grand-juryman at Hicks's Hall, which he does not appear to have declined, being ever willing to fulfil the duties of citizensliip, although they might be attended with personal inconvenience. At that time the office pertained to men of standing in society, and was not left to be performed by persons whose character and position were altogether unknown in their respective neigh- bourhoods. Hutton, like a true-hearted servant of the Lord, was op- posed to every thing likely to be dishonouring to Him. In relation to this, he was very sensitive. On one occasion, ap- plication having been made to Mr. Whitefield, by a clergyman of the English Church for admission to his bands, saying, " he had done no harm, only that he had a little diflerence with Hutton ;" the latter was referred to : who replied, that as the party had "gone on pawning other people's goods," (he had published Hymns of the Brethren for his own benefit, with- out their consent), and persisted in justifying his conduct, he had declined taking him into his own bands. Mr. White- field does not appear to have seen this kind of dishonesty in so ugly a shape, and hence the applicant was received by him. On the 29th of March, having been called upon by Br. Spangenberg, then in Holland, for a statement of the Pro- ceedings of the Society for the Turtherance of the Gospel, he wrote to him as follows : — " London, March 29, 1743. *' My teet deae Bk. Spangenberg, " According to your direction, I have drawn out on the other side, the account of the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel ; but I have not included above 36600 for the sea congregation, no where reckoned in this account; so that you will find that our Society and the members thereof, have laid out for our so dear Lamb, and His use in his ser- vants, above ^1500 since April 27, 1741, being but twenty- three months. This, I must say it, has very far exceeded 174S.] JAMES HUTTON. 115 my expectations, when I look at the low circumstances of all my brethren, members of the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel, not eight of them being worth a hundred pounds each. I am astonislied ! but the Lord has done it, aud has Himself given the money, bringing it from many corners to my great surprise. But the willingness and heartiness of my dear brethren who are members, their ungrudging hearts, their courage to venture on our Saviour, their readiness to bind themselves, for what they were worth, to raise money for the work of the Lord, this has made my heart weep for joy sometimes. " But the benefit which has arisen from these poor ^1500 is infinite and endless, and shall be found being blessed by the Lord, even to the day when He shall come to reign with, bis saints a thousand years upon the earth. The letters which have been forwarded from Grermany and Holland to England ; from England to America ; from America to Eng- land, and Holland and Grermany, and many other parts, in their originals ; have no doubt been of the utmost importance. I am sure, from the translations we have had of several of them, they have been blessed to several hundreds, I may say, thousands in England; when one reckons not only London, but Scotland also, and Yorkshire, Bedford, North- ampton, Shelbourne, &c. But the blessing they have already been of is not all ; they shall still be blessed for years to come. 0 ! how well is about £34, which we have paid for letters in these twenty-three months laid out ! no purchaser could purchase these blessings without the Lord's special eye for ,£34!,000 ; nay, I have known above that sum laid out in religious uses to much less purpose. " The journeys up and down in England which have cost us but about £44, have far more abundantly been useful to our Saviour's work than we know, or can at present de- scribe ; yet what we have already seen makes me call to mind the feeding of five thousand people with five barley- loaves and two small fishes. " The journeys to and from Holland and Germany have also been so much blessed to us here, that we wish to give con- tinually to that same purpose whatever is needful ; and are surprised to find that no more than ^40 or thereabouts have been laid out for that purpose. But we know aud believe that whatever has been laid out IIG MEMOIES OF [1743 for Pennsylvania will abundantly repay and bring forth the seed which has been sown, when we consider that there are about fifty labourers that have been carried over thither from Europe, tliat there are already some converted preachers, Indian congregations, and doors opened in so many nations of Indians, and a passage made for the true servants of Christ into the several sects which fill Pennsylvania ; and when we remember what word it is which they testify, whose flock they are which carry the testimony, and the constant success which attends the word of reconciliation through the blood of Jesus. " Upon the whole, I must declare, that if I were a rich man, I would lay out my money thus, and as I am a poor man, I will lay out therein as much as ever I can get. Indeed the giving of money to these Societies for the fur- therance of the Grospel is the best contrived way of laying it out for the Lord. " Our debt of £323 which we owe, the Lord will find out some way to help us to pay ; our people are not straitened in their bowels, but their circumstances are straitened. They, only some of them, venture to wish to be rich, that they might be able to do more. They are uneasy sometimes, that they cannot possibly do more, because for them the Lamb has died, and because they know by the word of that matter they fain would spread everywhere, that every poor confused, sinful soul might be made happy thereby. "VYe only live to serve Him ; we only like to stay here in this world, that we may bring, or help to bring souls to Him ; we have no other end why we do not die immediately ; we would rather die than not be useful in tlie kingdom of our Saviour. His thirst after souls encourages us to believe He will bless even us poor wretches in our endeavours for His name and kingdom. He shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied. Amen ! —(My mother seems broken-hearted : she loves to hear me speak of the love and death of our Saviour.) " The Society for the Furtherance of the Grospel, has received since April 27, 1741 36578 14 4 It has laid out since that time . a6902 8 4 So that it is in debt . . 36323 14 0 " The ship &c., which Delamotte bought, amounting to about 366OO, is not reckoned in this account. 1743.] JAMES HDTTON. 117 " May the good Lamb, whom we kiss in our spirits, and whom we thauk for the honour He has done us in employing us in this part of His service, continue to bless us and to anoint us and all our matters, to forgive us altogether our many failings herein, and to cover us all over with His blood. " I am, your loving brother, Jas. HuttoN, Referendary to '■Hlie Society for the Jurtherance of the Gospel." On' the 3rd of April, in the public service of the Sabbath, it is recorded of him that he prayed the Lord, " that the children of the brethren and sisters might not have any of this world's goods, but that they might be pilgrims from their infancy," and thus escape the snares with which worldly property always more or less entraps its possessors. Having vmreservedly devoted himself and his all to the service of Grod, there was nothing he so severely reprehended as what is called ' living by the Gospel ;' but when he found any one imdermining it by speaking evil of it, for the sake of their own selfish ends, his severity became unbounded. One Mr. Mason who at this time was the means of injuring, though not of destroying the friendly relations subsisting between the brethren and the excellent Dr. Philip Doddridge, under- went such a castigafciou from Br. Hutton, "for gossiping against the Church in things that are false, and which he himself could not think to be true, yet spreading them as though they were true," as made him quail ; for he had thus behaved after having acknowledged his fault, professed re- pentance, and commended himself to the prayers of the brethren. This year, a synod of the Brethren having been called, Br. Hutton with his wife, accompanied by Mr. Ingham, and the sisters Esther Kinchin, Mary Bowes and Martha Ireland, set out from Little Wild Street on the 20th of May at four in the morning, in the Harwich coach for Germany, and were absent until the 16th of July ; during which time Br. Marshall occupied the office of pater familias in Hutton' s place. At this synod, which was held at Hirschberg in Voigtland, from the 1st to the 12th of July inclusive, much appears to have been done, not only in matters appertaining to the Continent, where there were about eleven hundred labourers of the Brethren, not including more than three himdred in Livonia ; but also in the alfairs of the English province ; and as soon as practicable after the return of the 118 MEMOIES OF [1743- brethren, a conference was held to consider liow matters were to be ordered in the London church meetings, &c., when it was made known by Br. Neusser, from Br. Spangenberg's account, and past and present directions : — That in Eetter Lane the Gospel should be openly pro- claimed. That the London church should be regarded as a choir of labourers, (distinct from the Society and its general meetings, &c.) each member of which was to consider him or herself as in preparation by the Lord for future service in any station, post, or ofl&ce to which He might caU them. That this church, as a body of labourers, consisting of only a few souls who were wholly devoted to our Saviour, might enjoy all the privileges and discipline of a church elsewhere ; which the mere members of the Society, by reason of their not dwelling together, could not enjoy. That this church should be in stillness, none knowing it but such as were in it. (See Eev. ii. 17.) This Loudon church should cleave to the Pilgrim Church as the body to its soul. The Pilgrim Church is described as a congregation of labourers who go hither and thither ; whom no one knows but he to whom it is revealed. Every one who has a whole mind to our Saviour, is a member of it. It is composed of persons who indissolubly cleave together, as a testimony in the Saviour's wounds, against aU. who are unfaithful : wit- nesses whom the Lord will preserve in the hour of trial ; souls who neither have nor desire an abiding city in this life ; and who labour for the good of others among all religions, but never form themselves into a sect. So much cannot be re- quired of every one who loves the Saviour. This Church is not the Moravian Church, but its servants ; sojourning so long in it as the children and servants of Grod, or rather the spiritual Church of God, has freedom of action, and is acknowledged. This relationship to the Moravian Church remaining only so long as she herself abides faithful. A pilgrim, according to Count Zinzendorf's definition, is " a Philadelphian (lover of the brethren), with a Moravian coat and a Lutheran tongue." In relation to the Society in general, where" souls know our Saviour, the brethren clothe them, if they™can, in their several religious habits, as Lutherans, Anglicans, Calvinists, Moravians. The connection between London and Yorkshire was thus 1743.] JAMES HTITTON. 119 defined : — That London, as a choir of labourers (a small flock hidden as yet and acting quietly), should provide labourers for rorkshire, and train up souls which were to be sent from Yorkshire for the purpose ; Yorkshire being the county where our Saviour exhibited his Church openly ; and where, for the present, the congregation of the brethren should be settled. The London Church, being private, was to have a particular connection with Yorkshire, and be in a measure dependent upon it, inasmuch as the chief elders were at this time there. Upon this the bretliren and sisters were asked if they were willing to live in this church and be pilgrims ? and Br. Hol- land, the congregation elder, answered; that he and his brethren and sisters understood this when they wrote to be received. At this Pilgrim Conference the Neussers, Toelt- schig, Hutton, and his wife, were constituted the committee, Hutton, however, having been appointed to it by our Saviour.* Arrangements were then made regarding Lamb's Inn, or Broad Oaks ; at wbich place the cliildren's economy was maintained ; also, as to the house at Mile-end, where the Pilgrim Committee or Conference was to dwell. It was determined, besides, that a synodal meeting should be held twice a year, at which general matters were to be considered and disposed of. The duties of the Committee of Pilgrims embraced, among other things, the settlement and arrangement of plans, the choice of elders, wardens, &c. for the several congregations ; the disposal of such important persons as Knolton, Bowes, &c. ; the reconciliation of labourers to their respective duties, &c. ; the appointment of persons for posts and places, and of labourers to the several churches. In reference to the conduct of labourers, those who should be appointed to specific employments, were urged not to meddle with the general labourers, but to encourage them by a faithful fulfilment of their particular fanctions, so that the eye should not say to the hand, ' What need is there of thee ? &c.' The general labourers also were exhorted to avoid as much as possible interfering with particular officers ; so that all and each in their several spheres, by hearty union in the discharge of their duties, might be an example to those who should be called to the synods. At the synod of Hirschberg, it appears that Count Zin- • By the lot. 120 MEMOIES OF [1743. zendorf's useful and valuable treatise, (written at Philadel- phia, in May 1742,) on the plan of the Brethren in labouring with souls, was approved of. It was printed in German, and read in English, at a meeting of the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel, 5th November, 1744 ; but did not appear in England until it was translated and published by an unknown author in a pamphlet, written in defence of the Brethren, which came out on the 22nd November, 1753, and probably does not now exist, The following extracts from the fragment of a diary will shew how constantly Hutton was engaged to the end of the year. " July 21st. Br. Hutton set out with Br. Spangenberg, Neisser, and Marshall, in a chaise for Lamb's Inn, where they held a conference on some general plans. He returned on the 23rd, and the same evening kept the singing hour, and at a love-feast gave an account of the journey to and from the synod. " July 24th, Sunday. David Taylor, formerly footman to Lady Ingham, a great preacher in Derbyshire, Leicestershu^e, and part of Yorkshire, and Lancashire, a man who was awakened under the law by Br. Ingham, and preached ac- cording to his knowledge ; stirring up many people in that way, and settling societies here and there in the several counties ; who sometimes was for the Brethren and some- times against them, " as such unstable and unsettled people are used to be," came to Hutton, telhug him he was now in great uncertainty what to do, The country people were so enraged at him for preaching, &c. that they sought his life, and he did not know how to continue any longer in those parts ; he was willing to be directed. We gave him no positive advice. He told Hutton he himself wanted a good foundation, that he was unsettled in his own heart, &c. ; but since that day, he never came again, nor do we know what became of him. On the 21st of October, we however find him " wanting a whole box full of Hymn-books, and the Count's Sermons." " July 25th. Hutton, &c. visited the house at Mile-end, which is to be our future Pilgrim-house ; his plan was also made clear to him. " On the 28th, Hutton and Kendrick visited such as had been received or applied for admission into bands during his fibsence in Germany. On the 30th it was determined that he 1743.] JAMES HUTTOX. 121 should continue Treasurer to the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel. " On the 31st, he and Neisser went hy post-chaise to Gravesend, having heard in the forenoon that Capt. Garrison was ill. They returned the same day, having left all well, and refreshed by their visit. " August 1st. Prayer day, began at near 4 ; Br. Hutton sang a hymn ; then, after praying for a blessing, he read some , sweet accounts from divers parts of the world. " August Gth. Hutton read letters, and received Mrs. An- drews, widow, Mrs. Fuller, and Jane Bagley, and Joan Ilopson, two single sisters, into society fellowship. " On the 11th, Mr. Whitefield, Humphreys, and Cennick, and John Syms visited Hutton, the latter desiring to leave Mr. "VVhitetield and unite with the Brethren. Having taken time to consider of it, Hutton and Schlicht went to White- field on the 19th, who had previously declined seeing them. He said he could not discharge John Syms, his agent, be- lieving it to be our Saviour's will that he should stay with him, and do the work he had entrusted him with ; but that he had given him up to the Lord. Whitefield wished Huttou to advise Syms to continue with him ; but this could not be done, inasmuch as Syms had said he was called by the Holy Ghost to leave him ; and the Brethren could not advise hir against his convictions. • They had advised him to wait Whitefield thought if the Brethren received liim, his friend abroad would have much to say against it ; Hutton told hiir. that the Brethren had not held out to Syms the least en- couragement, and declined giving him a promise of reception if he left Whitefield, notwithstanding that Syms had said, his leaving Mr. Whitefield was as clearly to him the will of the Lord, as when the sun shineth." Between the months of July and September, Hutton and his wife were engaged in a heavy undertaking, providing for, and preparing certain brethren and sisters who had given themselves to the service of God in Pennsylvania, It was at first intended that houses at Mile-end, belongino- to one of the Brethren, should be engaged to lodge the pilgrims in, but as these were not ready, other lodging had to be sought, and after considerable trouble, a mansion was found in Dartmouth E-ow, Blackheath, which was en- gaged by Br. Larish and his wife, who were desirous of country air, and for whom, on account of their worldly cir- •122 MEMOIES OP [1743. cumstances, it was suitable. A part of it was let to Hutton until Michaelmas ; and here the parties were lodged from the 12th of August until the ship that had been bought by Captain Grarrison, should sail from Cowes. This ship, the "Little Strength," in which the Lamb's Church, one hundred and twenty in number, was to go to Pennsylvania, sailed down the river on the 31st of July. Hutton and other brethren having on the 26th been present at the administration of the holy sacrament on board the ship, with Captain Garrison, Br. Erhardt, and the other sailors Avho were brethren, about to sail for America with the brethren and sisters ; Br. Neusser officiating. The ship's ensign was "a lamb passant, with a flag on a blood-coloured field." This solemn serWce was very greatly blessed. In taking the house, Hutton remarks, " We found a house for our purpose at Greenwich, too fine indeed for us, but our Saviour approves of it. Br. Larish and his lady live there ; they using what they want, and letting us the rest ; so nobody can reproach us for having so fine a house, which otherwise, many might do. It is a private and retired place on Blackheath, near Greenwich, in a very healthy situation ; we will take it till Michaelmas, by which time, perhaps, the houses at Mile-end may be ready." Among those who were thus provided for at Blackheath, were three brethren and three sisters who, having declared aloud their intention to live wholly for our Saviour, agreed also, for his sake, to marry. These were united on the night of the 11th of September, the brethren Toeltschig and Neusser joining their hands, and the latter marrying them in the name of Jesus Christ, &c., in presence of the whole family ; after which, Br. Toeltschig prayed for them. On the 5th, Thursday, the three pairs coming together, they were addressed by Br. Toeltschig ; he and Neusser laying their hands on them. They were blessed into their married state ; the brethren, by Br. Toeltschig ; the sisters, by Sr. Hutton. At this " there was a great feeling and melting of almost all our hearts." The names of the married couples were : — 1. James Greening, apothecary, from London, aged 25, to Elizaheth Rogers, born at the same place, aged 36 ; vice- eldress of the single sistei"s. 2. MicJiard Utleij, born in Yorkshire, aged 23, vice-elder of the single men, to Sarah Morgan (Hutton' s maid), born in Shropshire, aged 32. 1743.] JAMES HTJTTON, 123 3. David Digeon, shoemaker, born in the Palatine, aged 21, to Mary Andrews, a soldier's widow, born in Leicestershire, aged 23* Hutton had great difficulty to encounter in reference to Br. Greening, whose mother was much averse to his going to Pennsylvania, and had discharged her servant, Br, Edmonds, who had lived M-ith her twenty years, and without whom she could not manage her business ; she being desperately an- gered at his having, as she thought, persuaded her son to go ; and one memorandum states, " This woman has stirred up many people to be enraged on us in this matter, and cry, and alarm has been given that we take children from their parents, &c. Dr. Bradbury, a most vehement, factious, Independent preacher, Avent to Sir John Gunson, to know if these Moravian Brethren could not be hindered from transporting so many of the king's subjects out of the nation, &c. Sir J. Gunson answered him. The king could, by his special prerogative, but such a proceeding would make him odious, and would seem an infringement on the subjects' liberties, and therefore he believed the king would not do it, unless some very extraordinary and very material persons were going away. Sir John Gunson told Hutton this discourse, at the same time telling him he had heard two hundred persons were going at once. Hutton told him about twelve were going out of England ; of those, not all were English, and no person of condition among them ; and all this noise was made about a butcher's son going. Sir J. Gunson laughed." On the 9th of September, it having been determined to send the brethren and sisters at the house in Dartmouth- row, Blackheath, to Portsmouth, in order to join the " Little Strength," which had been to Holland, and was now ex- pected at Cowes ; Hutton " hired a waggon to carry them by land and all their goods for ten guineas ;" not having been able to procure a vessel to convey them, as originally intended, by sea. " On the 10th, the brethren and sisters came in three companies from Blackheath to London by water, all their baggage also, well — themselves in peace, and joy, and love. We went in three troops to the end of London, and waited in a house for the coming of the waggon ; 'till it came, they ♦ See above, p. 02-95. 124 MEMOIRS OF [1743. were happy for an hour or so, and very cheeerful in the inn, at the end of the town ; and were informed again just before they went in the waggon, indeed they were several times told, separately and jointly, that if in their hearts they were unwiUing to go, they should still have liberty to stay behind. But no one would stay, Sr. Digeon wept, because she thought she should not at all times be willing to suffer ; yet she would by no means stay behind. About 11, they went away together in the w^aggon ; the brethren on foot by the waggon, and were exceedingly happy on their journey. They arrived on the 23rd, safe and well iu Portsmouth, astonished at the particular blessings the Lamb had showered upon tliem on the road. They went with a sloop immediately to Cowes, where they arrived next morning at three, and took lodgings in the inn, there to await the arrival of the ' Little Strength,' from Holland, which was on the 25th." " The Lord helped Hutton in some contributions, wanted for bringing the English brethren and sisters to Cowes. He collected it chiefly from those who had been spared hitherto, and were not members of the Church, nor of the Society for the Furtherance of the Grospel." On the 24th of September, Hutton wrote from London, to Count Zinzendorf and Anna Nitschmann, as follows: — "London, Seiitember 24th, 1 743. " Dearest and heartily beloved Brother and Sister, " At the request of Br. Neisser, I write to inform you how things have progressed. He has gone this morning to Cowes, to visit the brethren and sisters there, and to see those who are left. The dear Saviour has been among us, and caused us to know His will, and made us willing to do what He has ordained, and these are all blessings. We have had many trials to endure, the Saviour is sure to come off victorious ; it is impossible that it should be otherwise. Br. N will write to you more about it shortly. He would have written before, but delayed it in expectation of seeing Spangenberg; he thinks of writing on his return from Cowes. " You chosen hearts ! where shall I begin, except at this point, that I love you very much ; and we have nothing to do to obtain blessing, but to receive it. At times one cer- tainly feels mucli oppressed, as though the heart would burst in pieces, yet one gets over it in the end. 1743.] JAMES IIUTTON. 125 " Tou will perhaps recollect my telling you at the synod of Hirschberg, that we should not be able to find six couples in England for Pennsylvania ; at least, that we could not promise as much. We have now happily found the six couple. May the Lamb bless them ! It was our intention as soon as they were promised, to take the three couples, of whom Neisser will give you some further particulars, into tlie house at Mile-end, on the Harwich road, where at some time or other, we propose to live together as a pilgrim con- ference. But the devil hindered us, and thinks he has frus- trated our designs ; he has however been foiled in his in- tentions, for the Saviour had directed us to another house at Blackheath near Grreenwich. Br. Larish and slie, (/. e. his Avife,) have engaged the house, and placed at our service the rooms they will not require ; where we vrere enabled to pro- vide for them comfortably. Br. and Sr. Neisser, myself and wife, also went to live there, and Toeltschig joined us from Yorkshire ; and we all and the three couple lived together in love, and painted to ourselves how it will be when the Lamb shall be in the midst, in the new Jerusalem. We also have quarter hours and bible-hours, wliich have been specially blessed to us. The history of Abraham exhibits to us the patriarchal heai't-faith. We have read the epistles, and sung with tender feeling together ; and we could not have lived more happy in Jerusalem — such were the indescribable grace and aftection that prevailed in our dwelling. Myself and tlie brethren and sisters were present body and soul, and the three couples iu particular were greatly blessed ; the Saviour having revealed to me and to them, the marriage mystery, for which I cannot sufficiently tliank Him. " On Saturday most of us went by coach to Portsmouth, having on the previous evening had at the same time a special communion and one admission. This was indeed a blessed communion ! It was held in the house of Larish, and except Br. Schlicht, no others were present, when the grace and emotion experienced were not to be described. The brethren Holland, Eeineke, and Knowltou accompanied the travellers to Portsmouth ; and I learn from Br. Eeineke, that the journey was greatly blessed. We several times seriously asked the brethren aud sisters going to Pennsyl- vania, and again on the day before they departed, if it were their whole mind to be entirely the Saviour's, and altogether united in the congregation? also, whether they went to 126 MEMOIRS OP [1743. their post witli a ready mind and joyous heart ? Yes ! yes ! yes ! they all exclaimed, and not one had a wish to remain behind. For we had told them that if in the slightest de- gree they felt any misgivings, they should at once say so, and they should be released from their engagement, inas- much as unless they went joyfully, they had better remain at home. The Saviour will assuredly bless them, for His presence was felt on all occasions. The Lamb has bestowed willingness on the part of our brethren and sisters in Lon- don to defray, even beyond their means, the expenses ; which He has made much lighter than I could have expected under the circumstances. "At Lamb's Inn, Br. Metcalf is now warden, (vorsteher,) with much grace and blessing, and he will continue to be blessed among the children, and in the whole economy. "Br. Neisser, who has been visiting Yorkshire for several days, will send you information ; Toeltschig is now there, but Piesch is in London, where we intend to establish a Grerman congregation, of which he is elder. All our Grer- man brethren and sisters are well, and quite at home, where- ever the pUgrim congregation has its resting place in the five wounds wherein they taste honey, and are as cheerful as circumstances permit ; for we have many trials to contend with. O ! you dear hearts, do think on us. We are yours. Holy pilgrim congregation, thou hidden mystery, who can understand thy ways ! Who is so blind as you, you servants and handmaidens of the Lord ? How are you prepared upon this earth, redeemed from the curse ? No one knows you but he to whom it is revealed — I promise you tribulation and persecution ; you will scarcely be able to know who shall be able to stand by the Lamb's side. But you shall stand and be preserved, for you shall preserve the word of Jesus' suf- ferings in purity of heart, and rest firmly upon it. " Gilbert Tennant's work against the Brethren is printed again, but he barely stands his ground, for he censures the very best passages in the Count's discourses, and for the truth of which 1 will stake my life. But these passages treat on experience, which he, therefore, does not comprehend ; I shall forward this book when an opportunity is afforded me. " I commend myself to you, sending the best loves of all who are here, and am your poor brother, " IIUTTON." 1743.] JAMES HUTTON. 127 In the midst of their activity, Hutton and his wife and child were visited by a severe attack of diarrhoea, of which the parents recovered ; but the infant, to whom medicine had been improperly administered, lingered until the 4th of October, when she departed, while they were singing over her the verse beginning — " Safe from the hellish vulture's claw," &c. This infant, Mary Salome, was buried on the 10th at West- minster, by night, as was then customary. When her death was announced to the congregation, the hymn No. 47 of the collection was sung : — How sweet's the dream of her that sleeps, E'en thee, thou happy bride ! When choosing; for thy rest the place Where thy IBeloved died. The bonds that bound thy Lover fast Unbind thee from thy paiu ; His piercing' cry ! that soothes thy soul, And sing-s to sleep again. The nails which caus'd Him so much smart. Thy heavenly seat make fast ; He bears thee on His heart, thou Him, Sleep on and take thy rest. Hush ! stir not up the friend of Christ; Wake not the lovely bride ; Some vision causes her to smile — She sees His open side.* On the 14th September he had a visit from Mr. Howell Harris, the Welsh apostle. October 3rd. — Br. Hutton, at a general meeting, prayed for a blessing, then read several letters from different parts of England, with many blessings, and ended the day with prayer. At this time he composed a hymn, perhaps on the departure of his beloved infant, and Br. Schlicht set it to music on the 6th, on the evening of which day the anthem was sung ; and old Mrs. Hutton, on hearing it, said it waa heavenly. On the 7th, Mrs. Storer and JVIrs. Vickars, in the Helpers' * This beautiful hymn is from the German of Gottfried Neumann, a member of the church of the Brethren, at Herrnhut, in 173G. 128 MEMOIRS OF [1743/ Conference to whicli tliey appear to have been appointed, were told of the importance of their office, and laow they ought to conduct themselves in it, in a sweetly-instructive manner, by Br. Huttou. On the same day, while in the Elders' Conference, Br. Spangenberg arrived from Plymouth, and rejoiced the hearts of Huttou and his colleagues, who received him with open arms ; and the next day he, with Hutton and Schlicht, visited Whitefield, most likely on the subject of John Syms, but wliat transpired does not appear.* Button's multifarious engagements in the service of his Lord so increased as to make it necessary some one should be appointed to aid him in his business, Br. Thomas Moore was therefore appointed to live with him for the purpose. On the 7th October, Hutton was called to visit young Senneff, who had the day before been committed to Newgate. Br. Bell had been with "him and cheered him up a little. He was among the common-side prisoners, where all manner of wickedness is learnt, and in a sad condition. Hutton was requested to see him, and deal kindly with him and care for him, in order that he miglit perceive tenderness towards him in all our hearts. Br. Schlicht composed this verse for him : — " Should Senneff turn, like the unhappy son, Embi'cice and give him absolution." The vigilance of the Bishop of London kept his agents in constant employment ; and Mr. Broughton, the better to satisfy his Lordship, on the 29th September, attended the public service of the Brethren and took notes of Br. Holland's preacliing ; the bishop having desired an account from him of the Methodists and Moravian Bretliren, and of the number of such as had joined them. Mr. Broughton informed the bishop that the Moravian Brethren were a sober, good, and holy people ; but had " strange notions and a strange doctrine, and explained the Scriptures so strangely." He also sent the bishop a copy of Spangenberg's letter to Bray. Mr. Hopson had been spoken to by Br. Griffiths concerning a charge he had made against Br. Brampton of speaking against the Bishop of London, who " thought the * .lohn Syms, however, was received to Society fellowship, 11th of April, 1748,'nnd dying 11th of August, 1756, was buried in Camberwell Churchyard, where there is a memorial of him and his sister, Mrs. Sarah Osborn. His widow, Sarah j^ died 15th of March, 1797, and was buried at Chelsea. 1743.] JAMES riUTTON. 129 Brethren to be tbe most enthusiastic people that ever were since Christianity was in the world." Oct. 21. — Hutton was specially appointed to care for the matters regarding the houses at Mile-end. On the 30th, the threat of exclusion was carried into effect upon Br. Hurlock, who was turned out of Coleman-Street Society, and a rule was made, " That he who will not keep close to the Church of England must not be a member of the Society." In the course of this, and the following month, Hutton was several times at Broad Oaks, where the girls' school was kept, and where a house congregation was settled, on the 2Gth of November. In the beginning of December he was actively engaged at a conference in Yorkshire. On the 13th, he appears to have advised the closing of religious meetings at the house of Br. Bowes, in George Yard, Little Britain, on account of the riotous disturbances made at them by the mob. This created some jealousy in the mind of Bowes, which was happily re- moved by one of them asking forgiveness of the other, and the other praying their Savioi.u''s pardon for both. Thus closed the year 1743. The year 1744 was opened by a love-feast, given by Hutton to Br. and Sr. Spangenberg, who, in blessed fellowship, en- joyed the presence of their Saviour. On the 4th of January, it was found that some single brethren had taken offence at the penitential tears shed by George Moore at their meetings. What was not right in this, it was considered, would in time cease, and that heart- weeping was better than eye-weeping ; yet, if the heart be affected, no hindrance should be made to prevent such tears from flowing freely. The conduct of those who had taken oflence was severely reprehended, and it was deter- mined to deal strictly with the choir of single brethren ; it being judged " better to have a few quite free and cleared from blame than many who bring a curse upon each other ;" and " very dangerous for persons to meddle with a church, and keep a curse upon themselves ; for, the Lord will not be mocked." This sifting of the choir was deputed to Br. Hutton, who, in a few days after, is reported to have held a love-feast with it, " which our Saviour blessed much." K 130 MEMOIES OF [1744 On the 12tb, Br. Charles Nottbeck, being about to go to Lisbon, Hutton gave him a Portuguese New Testament. His call was to proclaim Christ on the coast of Barbary. In 1746 we find him at Algiers, preaching in a large place, called the Bagnio, with more people to hear him than ever.* January 17. — The Brn. Hutton and Neusser were deputed to visit Bedford. Hutton was, during the whole month, when in town, fully occupied in the various meetings of the con- gregation and society, of all which he now appears to have becQ the principal leader. In the beginning of February, the German brethren of London were formed into a congregation, not, however, as separated from the English brethren, but for special benefit to those who should be in it, and for the good of the Ger- mans in London. It was settled on the 4th, Hutton being included among its members.f About this time a change was made in the London Congregation by distributing its members into classes instead of bands — a distinction at first not well understood ; and consequently the dissolution of the bands became a grief to many. Hutton and his wife were leaders of classes assigned to them. A letter which Hutton about this time wrote to Count Zinzendorf, under direction of the brethren, will explain the nature and the cause of this alteration, and at the same time afibrd an indication of Hut- ton's peculiar state of mind, as well as of the condition of the congregation in which he held so prominent a position. " My very dear heart and respected Brother Ludwig, " My poor heart is bold to love you, which it does in a very tender manner. Do not cast away my love because I am unworthy of yours. Tou love me too, I know it ; only you love more solidly and really, and to better purpose than I. I love like a poor child, which lies in its cradle, and smiles and laughs sometimes at its parents and nurses ; but at other times, when out of its cradle, it is disobedient — and wishes its parents and nurses would let it alone to walk by itself ; yet, thovigh it behaves so badly, the parents do not * He arrived at Algiers in May, 1745, and continued there till October, 1748.— Crantz. Hist, page 243. t Tliese were Neusser, Hutton, Marshall, and their wives, Digeon, Gottschalk, Schlicht, and twelve others, among whom is mentioned " an old woman." 1744.] JA.MES HUTTON. 131 kill it and cast it away, but if need be, correct it and re- member still, that it is our poor child with which we are to live or die, loe will do what toe can, we toill have patience with it.'^ " Tour sharp letter of the 20th of February, I look on aa a dear justly angry parent's correction. I kiss the rod, I see your dear heart in it ; and if you were to throw me away, my heart says, I have deserved it. But do not so, my dear tender heart, remember my weakness, and let all that is past be forgiven, and forgiven by you. I will not say that my tears shall move you ; however, I weep, but not as I ought. May the Lamb melt and break quite through my heart, and let His almighty blood wash away what gives both Him and my own heart, and yourself, such pain. When once I see you, I shall be sadly asliamed; yet I think I shall love you tenderly, my dearest heart. I am grieved that you must have sorrow and vexation on our account. May the Lamb not be angry at us, and take away His blessings. " When I began this letter, I intended only, as I was ordered, to give you an account or view of our matters in London ; but when I wrote your name at the beginning, I covdd not help telling you something of my own heart. I do not look on myself as fit to love the Lamb any more at all, yet I beseech Him not to take away my witness lot from me ; but, rather give me to serve Him with a pure heart fervently, all my days. I am sometimes so discouraged, that I begin to think I shall continue lame and blind always from the wounds I have caused myself, by my unfaithful- ness, want of single eye, and pride, and laziness. May His blood heal me through and through. I am His poor creature. I am once received into His church. I stand and weep. Dear Lamb of Grod have entire mercy on me, thou Elder of Thy Church, and bring me quite to rights. " Our matters in London you must think, go not on as they should and might do, if we labourers were right ; yet, our dear Saviour does indeed bless us, and many, almost every one of the sheep in our congregation at London, loves the Lamb ; our preachings are blessed to them, and the word of the blood of the Lamb is tasted and grateful to them ; the Lord blesses it, because He is engaged so to do, and that word indeed works inward miracles. May it always remain amongst us, the word of the ' man of sorrows ;' k2 132 MEMOIKS OF [1744. the word of His patience and sufferings ; the word of Him who weeps over His own Chiu'cii till He gets her to mind, and enjoy rightly, all His blessings in a solid and heart- piercing manner, Amen ! Until He comes again, that dear tender-hearted Lamb, whose patience exceeds all ovir thoughts, and by whose patience we still live. " Our members of the congregation seem to come nearer to the discipleship every day, and to make their election and calling to be quite His ; and indeed, if we do not for- feit our election to His service, all our members seem to have that election, and are prepared by the Holy Ghost and the spirit of the Church to be labourers. The outward cir- cumstances of several who are encumbered, the engagements which lie upon them, and the distance we live at from one another, are some of ouc little impediments ; but these we know the Lamb can easily break through. May He only get the heart's-bottoms of all our people, to effect which we bestow all our labours and wishes, and we know if we get that for our Saviour, and can lock up the heart's- bottoms in His wounds, our work is done. Till then, we will not rest, nor be satisfied, and therefore Of the Lamb slain — We sing and sing- again, And of that Jesu's blood — Which do great wonders could. " Some of our people are ready for the warfare, yet not so many as we wish. May His fiery thirst of love for the souls be kindled in all our labourers' hearts, and in those whom He has chosen to serve Him. May that whole heart and mind without reserve towards our Saviour, that to-be-de- pended-upon heart, may that be frequent and increased among us. Our people find what they want, and are ashamed. On the whole, I believe the Lamb and we are sorry a little about our London church, yet rather more glad than sorry. We can praise Him, and can and do meet Him in our church hours and quarter hours, and particularly, at the last sacrament, He indeed was with us. We feel we are in His hands, His estate on whom He all bestows, and we can follow His footsteps among our people. His soft and His hard staff are felt, and the hearts yield and give way in a certain brokenness when reproved by His Spirit, and by us. In short, there are many dear souls among us who love the Lamb somewhat tenderly, and I cannot say there is one person without life from our Saviour in the whole church. 1744,] JAMES HUTTON. 133 " The Society, for the Church and Society are, as you know, two distinct bodies, though all the members of the chiu-ch still remain also in the Society as a salt, is not now in bands as before ; because the bands (1) had no longer that blessing they used to have ; and (2) the souls did not know for what, or how they should use them. We therefore — according to all our hearts, and according to the Lamb's appointment, who loves the Society, for He planted it, and has watered it, and has out of it gathered His chiu*ch, and there are many dear souls yet in the Society ; — we laid aside bands, and appointed classes instead of bands ; in which our plan was to speak with the souls respecting their circumstances, according to our own feel- ing ; sometimes also asking one or another such necessary questions, as should be given us, without the souls imagin- ing they must begin, and give some account of themselves as they did every time when they met in bands, which was so like a confessional, as not always to be agreeable to them, and finally became formal, and hindered them. The members of the Church were, as before, mixed in the classes, and each class began with a love-feast, and we hope the Lamb will go on to bless the alteration, for nor London, nor any thing in London shall please us, but only what is blessed by Him — That Church shall not longer stand. If He should withdraw His hand. Our labourers have at least had this blessing by the altera- tion, it seemed to them as if they all wanted to learn anew how to labour, and they drew afresh towards our Saviour, as beggars. This was a real blessing. " In the Society we receive into some care and connection with us those souls who are from time to time touched by the preachings ; and though as Br. Neisser has written you formerly, we cannot answer for the members of the Society, yet we are careful whom we receive into it, because the world involves our Church in some measure in any blame which may arise from its members ; though the publisher in England of Gilbert Tenuant's book against the Moravians, has made a distinction between the members of our Church and of oiu" Society, a thing which, if we had done publicly, might not have been so well. The devil is a fool sometimes. 134 MEMOIRS OF [1744 " Our chief plan of care for the Society is to visit its members, and this is really blessed. We have twice in the week for them ' helpers' conferences, to which every one is admitted who has any matters, or who wants to learn to labour, yet we herein use discretion. The helper conferences are blessed. We therein know circumstances which happen daily, and learn also to know which of our people are labourers, and how they manage their matters ; and indeed we could not do without suffering great mischief, if it were not for these helper conferences. Besides this, we have also once a week a select conference, consisting of the elders and war- dens of each choir, and some other dear hearts of the Society, with whom we speak of the plan in general, and also of par- ticidar circumstances, as far as is needful; and we go over the circumstances sometimes of all the choirs of the societies in these conferences ; and here we appoint also the visiting of the souls, having with us in the conference, always such as can be sent to this or another person as need requires. " Besides this, the elders and wardens of each choir in the church, who also labour through the whole choir in the So- ciety (for the church labourers are also labourers in the society) meet for each choir apart, and consider weekly the circumstances of their choir. Besides the elders' conferences which meet weekly, there is also for the church, which is in a much more blessed way than it has been, a conference weekly with all the elders and wardens of all the choirs, in wliich nothing but church matters, and the church members are treated of, including the plan of labouring, and whole-mind matters. This is intended to be, and is a drawing as a purse the labourers in the church more and more into one heart. In the church, bands are still continued, according to our Saviour's orders, that therein we can, and do come at the foundation and heart' s-bottom every day, and we wait the Lamb's blessings and find them. "*' The church has a quarter hour meeting every Wednesday night in my house at present : after that, a singing hour in our chapel. In these the Lamb is very near to us, and the church spirit is felt and acknowledged by us, and by those who are by favour one or another sometimes admitted. This comforts my heart, that the Lamb acknowledges us. If that were not so, I should perhaps run over the sea to you. But, He also blesses our prayer-days; and we 1744.] JAMES HUTTON. 135 remember you, and are remembered by you, and a con- nection is felt, and it feels as if we belonged together, I, for my part, look on myself as belonging to Herrnhuth, Herruhaag, Marienborn, Gnadek, &c. as well as to Lon- don ; and this point is somewhat also felt amongst others. Our church hour is on Sunday evening in the chapel, and though there is pubhc preaching twice on the Sunday for the Society and every one who will, yet our church-meeting on Sunday night, to which we can refuse no one to come, is full, and the people say there is a particular feeling in the church- meeting. We all sit below stairs, and he who keeps the church hour, sits under the pulpit, the women fronting his left, and the men his right hand ; this is a blessed meeting. " My dear hearts, do not forsake us ; there is, indeed, a blessing amongst us. "I am your poor brother, James Hutton." In the month of March, the people in the neighbourhood of Broad Oaks, stimulated by their detestation of Popery, which now threatened the kingdom with one of its old tricks in the shape of a pretender to the throne, took alarm at the quiet establishment of the Brethren at Lamb's Inn ; and, determining to test their loyalty, assembled around the house in a form so hostile as to put the inmates in great jeopardy, as the following journal of their proceedings vdU shew. The Lord, however, overruled all for good. Br. Met- calfe, who had the care of the establishment at the time, writes : — " March 7, Wednesday. — They talked at Thaxteadthat we were Papists, and had the Pretender here : that Br. Brown is he, and that we have a great quantity of fire-arms and gunpowder. " 10th, Saturday. — The alarm about us, makes the country people talk of coming to search our house. " 19th, Monday. — About three o'clock a mob of about a hundred people gathered together about the door, some with swords, sticks, and other weapons. Several of them had come some miles, hearing we had got many barrels of gun- powder and fire-arms, and that we had undermined the land with an intention to set Thaxtead on fire, a town about two miles from our house. When I saw the mob, I thought on it before the Saviour, and waited to see the event. The people 136 MEMOIES OF [1744. walked about for some time, wanting to come in ; they made several attempts, and the gate was only on the latch, yet they had not power to enter it. It was very visible that Lamb's Inn door Was sprinkled with blood all o'er. " They got as far as the gate, and attempted to come in ; but it was as if their hearts failed them ; for, when they opened the gate, nobody prevented their coming in, and yet they had not power, and so let the gate shut to again. Thus they did two or three times. There were a serjeant and a corporal among them, who also attempted to come in, being called by the mob to venture, but they had no courage, so let the door shut to again, and withdrew a little. I kept in stillness waiting to see how it would go. In a Httle time after, the officers and mob ventured into the garden, and came to the door — our people seemed alarmed. I went im- mediately to the door to them, and asked what they wanted ? The officers answered civilly, they desired to see the house. I used them civilly, and told them we did not make a show of our house ; but, if they would behave civilly, I would shew it them, and that I had nothing against shewing my house to anybody who should behave well ; upon which I desired the mob would immediately withdraw, and get out of my garden, which they did, and I followed them. They went quietly out like so many lambs, some bowing and pulling off their hats. Then I took the two officers and shewed them our house, from the top to the bottom. There was such an awe laid on the officers that they could hardly look up. They came into the great parlour where our large Bible lay on the table. The corporal, when he saw it, seemed to promise himself a pleasure in gratifying his curiosity, and immediately opened the book, expecting, as I suppose, to find some Papistical books, but saw it was the Bible and Com- mon Prayer Book together. Upon which he says, ' Aye, this is a proof enough that you are no Papists ; if you were, this book would not have laid here.' I told him that was our arms, and that we had none else but an old gun, with which we sometimes shot the jack-daws. They behaved very well, and wondered at the ignorance of the people in raising such surprisingly false reports : they seemed qidte ashamed, for which there was no ground. I gave them some ale, and they went away wishing us happiness together ; and the 1744.] JAMES nuTTOjir. 137 mob followed them quietly. They seemed affected at seeing us and our children and everything in such order. " 21st, Wednesday. — While I was at dinner two men came from Justice Ward with a civil letter to me, and a paper with several questions, which he desired me to answer. I received the men kindly and shewed them our house, and sent a letter with answers to the questions. " Thursday. — Wrote to London to acquaint them with the Justice's afiair. " Friday. — This morning Br. Hutton came here, and he and I went to see Justice Ward, who lives about twelve miles off. When we came there the Justice received us very kindly. Br. Hutton told him, ' This is Mr. Metcalfe, who has sent a letter and answers to your worship's questions.' He was very civil and desired us to walk in, which we did. He immediately ordered his servant to bring a bottle of wine to treat us with ; he then told me he had received my letter, and I answered I hoped it was to his satisfaction. He thanked me and said, he was well satisfied ; but hearing such strange re- ports spread abroad concerning us, he had a mind to inquire that he might be able to deny those false aspersions, &c. He said he was sorry we should have so much trouble, Br. Hutton said he was ever willing to resolve (explain to) our friends, and particularly the magistrates, concerning our aim and intention in living together, &c., because we always respected the magistrates ; and as he (Hutton) had received advice from me (Metcalfe) he set out from London that he might have an opportunity of making him acquainted with us, &c. Then Br. Hutton told him that we were members of the Oiiurch of England and brought up in it, but that we loved the Moravian Church and her excellent discipline, and gave him an account of her, and referred to the history which I had sent him. He was acquainted with the history of the Brethren, and seemed quite pleased, and said we were no Papists, but he believed us to be good people. Then Br. Hutton gave him an account how we became acquainted with the Church, and of the origin of the first society begun amongst us, &c. ; and that many souls who were concerned about and desirous after their salvation, wrote to the Mo- ravian Church to desire her to send some brethren over to instruct us, which she did. And so we entered into a hearty discourse, and spoke of many particulars about the Church 138 MEMOIES OF [1744. and the English brethren, and those also in Yorkshire, &c., and that they came also to Yorkshire by the request of the Eev. Mr. Ingham, &c. " "We staid together I believe about two hours, and the Justice said, if the Justices who were to meet the week fol- lowing should want to trouble us he would speak for us, and do what he could to prevent them. He was glad he had an opportunity to know us. We took our leave of the Justice with great heartiness, and he led us both .by the hand to the door, told us he should be glad to be more acquainted with us, said he would come and see me, and gave Br. Hutton an invitation to come and see him at his chambers when in London. He wanted us to stay longer with him, and seemed to think the time short. " 24!th, Saturday. Br. Hutton kept the Bible hour, and spoke a little after. It was sweet and blest ; and about eleven or twelve he set out for London." About this time a newspaper paragraph stated, that Count Zinzendorf and his followers — who are described as " a sort of Methodists that affect to know of nothing but Christ" — had been imprisoned at Riga, but were released. This probably arose from Br. Arvad G-ravin, who, in the last year, had been imprisoned, when proclaiming the Gospel in St. Petersburg. The following hymn was written on the 15th of March, by Hutton : — The Lamb, and all His grief and smart. Shall be the pleasure of my heart, While it doth move in me ; And when that heart no more shall move, • My Spirit, finding- her old Love, Shall kiss Him tenderly. Then you and I, and thousands more, From this, and your, and every shore, Shall each the other find : Happy in that which always here, When to the heart 'twas plain and clear, ■ The many members join'd. And then, too, we shall think no more, What we were used to think before ; Alas ! how distant we ! The Blood will flow through every limb On each of us — from Him ! from Him ! And we united be. 1744.] JAMES nUTTON. 139 On the 20th of March, the congregation remembered their brethren and sisters in Yorkshire, who were perhaps now suiFering for our Saviour ; and, it was observed, they had reason to be well grounded that they might stand when trials came, for it was matter of serious reflection that " they had less liberty here than the brethren at Herrnhut, who, much hated by the Papists, live under a Komish king. But liberty does not depend on country or religion, but upon where our Saviour opens and nobody can shut" When, on the 22nd, Hutton heard that France intended to declare war against England, he opened upon * the word,' for the 2nd of November, 1742, which was very appropriate to the cir- cumstance, and cheering to his loyal heart : — " He hath purchased the Church with His blood." —Acts xx. 28. " How vain the attempt to seek to overthrow, What our dear Lamb has once decreed to do For his poor sinners and relations dear, Who're bound to Him by bond of blood so near." At this period some most unhappy differences arose, which threatened to dissever entirely the English from the Grerman brethren. As the circumstances necessarily involved Hutton, we shall give the details of the affair. The establishment of the congregations by Spangenberg was followed by a " time of sifting," occasioned partly, by the spirit of English inde- pendence opposing itself to the superintendence of the work by the German pilgrim congregation, and partly, by the tendency of some towards Methodism in opposition to the freer spirit of the Brethren. Both these features were com- bined within the newly formed congregations ; but here, as in Germany, it ended in the rejection from the general body of the heterogeneous elements. Spangenberg, by whose means the congregations in Lon- don and Yorkshire were founded, was called in August 1743 from this field of labour, to serve the pilgrim congregation at Gnadek, (Burau in Silesia.) When he returned to Lon- don in October, with a second party of emigrants for Penn- sylvania : he found disorders among the labourers, both in London and in Yorkshire. " We German labourers of the pilgrim congregation," writes Wenzel Neisser, Spangen- berg's chief assistant, " are charged with ambition to govern ; which chiefly arises out of the early rigorous proceed- ings of Spangenberg, at that time unavoidable. They 140 MEMOIRS OF [1744. do not yet understand the Saviour's economy, {haus- lialtung.') They have grace, but in office forget themselves, and desire to separate vrith tlieir present attainments, and thus produce a schism. Among them, Viney, [who on the 27th of June, 1743, had been appointed Warden of the Yorkshire Societies ;]* is risen up as the patron of their emancipation ; and both in writing, and by word of mouth, denounces the pilgrim congregation as a popedom, which ought to be resisted in the spirit of Luther. He found sup- porters in the country, and no one could speak of seduction, for this spirit predominated, not among the congregation members, but among the labourers ; nearly all of them, excepting a few sisters, siding with him." This was un- doubtedly a very critical moment for the British congre- gations of the Brethren. On SjDangenberg's proceeding into Yorkshire, he desired a written declaration from Viney of his objections, which * Richard Viney, by trade a tailor, as early as 1738, as we have seen, is named next after Hutton as a member of the Fetter Lane Society, when the Brethren and Methodists were in close connection. The same year he visited Germany with Br. Holmes and others, and was at Herrndyk with Wesley in 1739; "where," says Zinzendorf, " throug-h Wesley he was first prepossessed in my favour." From that place, on the 25th of May of the same year, he addressed his " Letter," wherein he strenuously advocates those principles, the infraction of which was the occasion of his defection. Its title is, " A Letter from an English brother of the Moravian persuasion in Holland, to the Methodists in England, lamenting- the irregularity of their present proceedings. London, printed for J. Roberts, at the Oxford Arms, in Warwick Lane, MDCCXXXIX, (iDrice three-pence.)" The pamphlet is extremely rare; it contains 19 pages 8vo., and is signed Richard Viney at p. 16. In March 1740, we find him at Oxford, where he held meetings about three times a week ; but as Mr. Wesley maintained his popularity there for awhile, he was listened to by about fifty persons only. In 1740 he returned to London, and worked at his trade, yet continuing to preach very acceptably, and- with blessing, in Fetter Lane, where in September 29th, he spoke against Wesley's legality. When the London congregation was settled in 1742, he became its President. He then removed to Broad Oaks, Essex, where he and his wife superintended the school of the Brethren, and where they lost a child ' Mary,' which was buried in Wimbush churchyard. On the 24 th of November, 1742, he wrote an account of the order and way of the schools at Broad Oaks ; and 27th June, 1743, he set out for York- shire, Br. Ilutton having projDOsed him as a preacher there in September 1740. 1744.] JAMES HTJTTON. 141 1. " The unscriptviral use of the lot. " 2. *' Arbitrary church government in connection with the lot, drawing in by its means, restramt of conscience, out- ward oppression, and the disposal of persons and their pro- perty." 3. " Zinzendorf s more than papal domination, by means of the pilgrim congregation." 4. " The conduct of the pilgrim congregation, (that is Zin- zendorf ) towards the Moravian Church, and all other equally oppressive and artful proceedings." After some interchange of correspondence, Viney desired that an appeal should be made to the lot on his several points of objection ; the other labourers also were anxious to know, through it, who was right, and who was wrong. Spangenberg writes: "I called upon him (Viney), and proved him to be an adversary (Satan), nevertheless I willingly yielded to the wishes of himself and others, al- though the case w^ould not be thereby improved. We, in Yorkshire, had no power to inquire by lot respecting the pilgrim congregation at Marienborn ; but in as far as myself and my proceedings in Yorkshire were concerned, I will- ingly consented to the decision of the lot." Three propositions were accordingly prepared, each with a negative and a blank paper. 1. " Viney is an enemy to good order and an adversary." 2. " Spangenberg is right in regard to the lot and church discipline." 3. ** The conduct of Spangenberg and his fellow-labourera has been arbitrary." These drawings took place in the presence of Ingham and other witnesses, and from among the nine slips, the first and second (of the three proposals) were for Spangenberg, the third for Viney. This struck all with terror ; Viney said, " Pray for me." During the following days he again fal- tered. At last, on the 12th of November, addressing a peni- tential apology to the London congregation, he made the repentant confession, that he had declined in self-knowledge during the last eight months. On the 14th of November, Spangenberg, writing to his wife, then in London, acquainted her, "that Viney having desired that his matters should be made out by the lot, he had been now openly declared thereby an eneiiiy of the good 142 MEMOIBS OF [1744. order of God, and a Satan, wliich bad produced terror among all present ; and he himself desired the prayers of the bre- thren, because that it was to him, as if our Saviour had come down from heaven and declared him." Subsequently Viney viewed his case as less culpable, and ap- pears to have resolved on joining Mr. Wesley, with whom we find him ou the 19th of February, 1744 ; under which date in Wesley's journal, is an account of his proceedings, vary- ing a good deal from the one given above, Wesley, giving him credit for this statement, expressed his satisfaction, and was willing, either that he should go back, or stay with him. He returned to Yorkshire on the 28th. On the 17th of April it is recorded of him, " Viney goes on still to poison our brethren in a very cunning manner, and to make schisms among them, which is the devil's work. The brethren iu Yorkshire have resolved, and also his own. sister, not to med- dle at all with him, as long as he does not acknowledge his sins." He was then excluded. On the 16th of May he was with Mr. Wesley, who, after a long conversation, added his statement to his journal. On the 23rd of October, Mr. C. Wesley, in his journal, says, " I rejoiced among my brethren in Birstal. Here they have been sifted like wheat by Mr. Viney. They received him upon my brother's recommendation, (whose unhappiness it is still to set the wolf to keep the sheep,) and he has served them a trick ; bringing them off from their animal love* for their pastors, their prayers, fastings, works, holiness. He had well nigh destroyed the work of God, when John Nelson I'e- turned from his captivity." From this time the name of Richard Viney no longer appears. But to return to the Brethren. That the English la- bourers, after the above decision of the lot, were not in har- mony with the German labourers, is shewn by Neisser's let- ters, which especially exhibit this principle ; " that every possible concession should be yielded to the English people, * On the 25th October Mr. C. Wesley writes, " I met the Birstal Society, whom Mr. Viney had almost quite perverted ; so that they laughed at all fasting, and self denial, and family prayer, and such like works of the law. They were so alienated by that cunning' supplanter, that they took no notice of John Nelson, when he came back ; for Viney taught them, that all that was animal love." — See " Journal, &c." of the Rev. C. Wesley, vol. i. page 384, 5. 1744.] JAMES HUTTON. 143 but not so as to violate any church -rule." In this spirit a general conference was held in Yorkshire, on the 1st of April, 1744, at which something was also said about ar- bitrary domination in connection with the third lot of No- vember, 1743. Spangenberg, meanwhile, had returned to Germany. Neisser, who presided, told them they ought to be ashamed of themselves, "for Spangenberg had already asked their pardon ; they were speaking against the Spirit who presided in all our congregations," Toeltschig and Hut- ton, with several others present, united in this opinion. In the midst of these proceedings, Count Zinzendorf's let- ter of the 2nd of February (? 20th,) arrived from Gnadek : " I hereby declare, that I will have nothing more to do with those English brethren who have been mixed up in Viney's rebellion ; for He who knows my heart, also knows that I have no spirit of intolerance towards the brethren ; I dis- approve of the absolution that is given to such Corah spirits, who after all, have only the eyes of a deceiver ; I laugh at the English national self-righteousness in matters relating to our salvation. If the English brethren can, and will do without us, let them do so, as well as they will and can. When the English brethren have become entire servants of God, which at present they are not, then we shall find England again. Such are my thoughts, and I desire to be erased from the list of English labourers, and not to be named among them, until all accomplices in the late revolt make an acknowledgment in writing of their having been deceived by Satan. " The well-known little fool and poor sinner, "LuDwiG (Lewis.)"* " This, writes Neisser, " struck in upon us like a clap of thunder." A formal declaration, with signatures, dated i|- April, was the consequence, in which they ask forgiveness, and separated from Viney ; desiring rather to be struck off the list of labourers than to be severed from the Count and the pilgrim congregation. In like manner, on their own account, Hutton and the London labourers expressed them- selves in a letter dated the 20th of May. These declarations, * Zinzendorf, at the synod of July 1744, said, " I wrote thus, to put to shame the self-made piety of the Enghsh." 144 MEMOIES 01" [1744. whicb appear to have been bolh drawn up by Hutton, arrived at the Synod, held in the month of Jvily, and confi- dence was restored. " 12th April, O.S., 1744. " To temptation do not lead, Help us to stand rather, From the wicked one quite freed, In the wounds tog-ether. Pardon us our trespasses, Like as we're forgiving' ; Then through our Lord's patience 'tis That we still are living. " "With these words we begin our account of the present state of our matters here in England, and to such experienced labourers in Christ Jesus, our Elder and Head, as we believe you to be, we think they should be sufficient to give you an idea of the whole. Tet the respect and regard we bear towards you, and the offices and engagements which our Saviour, by your blessing, has committed to, and laid on us in this country, and the earnest desire we have ever to remain in the closest possible connection with you, oblige us to lay open before the Lord, and you, by this our statement, all our matters in general, and thereby to engage your continued assistance and care over us for the Lord's sake, as well as for our ovm. We know and confess that our conduct is not such as might justly ensure your cheerful aid, yet we rather would die than be cut off from that body of Christ which consists of real members of His. " According to our acknowledgment and desire, be pleased to look upon us as members which have been in many things ignorant. "We trust that we shall not be judged according to judgment and justice, but according to His mercy. May this mercy fill your hearts with compassion towards us, to pray for us, that our Saviour may vouchsafe us to become and remain, in the bottom of our hearts, sinners ; and in fellowship with you. "We desire, that, through the death of Christ, all our selfishness and pride may be killed and morti- fied, and that we, quite free from the wicked one, may be cleansed both in heart and mind by the blood of the Lamb, and all our trespasses blotted out. Let us have your peace. " "We acknowledge that not only Mr. Viney, one of ovir 1'744.] JAMES HUTT0?4". 145 labourers, has acted the Satau anioiif}^st us towards jou — (with whom (him) we have broken ott", and do break oft", all, even the least connexion, and that the rather because we believe he still remains the same, and his humiliation is pre- tended and not real, nor solid, nor about the main matter ; we leave him to the Lord) — but that we, at the same time, have been seized and tempted by the same spirit, which has disabled and hindered us from going on in cheerfulness and faithfulness, and has caused us to walk in darkness many times. Tet we thank the Lord that this spirit has not overcome and overwhelmed us entirely. Dear brethren, we have declared our mind to Br. Neisser, and Br. Toeltschig, we neither can nor will justify ourselves in anything, and we, by this fellow- ship, and unitedly, repeat it. Forgive us, and let us have your peace. ** "We cannot promise you much — by the grace of Christ and your prayers, we hope and believe wie shall be kept and preserved till the end of days. Indeed, if the name of our dear brother, the Count of Zinzendorf, and his fellow- labourers, should be scratched out of the list of the names of the labourers in England, we should have neither heart nor courage that our names should remain in the list ; because the Lord would remember the tears many of your labourers have shed to oiu* blessing in this country. We trust you will not forsake your brethren in England, but remember us in a particular manner, especially when the whole body of part of the Lamb's servants shall be gathered together in Marienborn. " The account we have to give is as follows : — " 1. As to how we stand towards the Lamb — what can we say now to that ? The first part of this account says so much that we cannot pretend to say anything further ; yet, should He ask us as He did Peter, Lovest thou Me ? Our hearts must answer, Yes ! and not No ! Even so also in regard to His chm*ch stand our hearts, yet of that we cannot boast;, but feel more shame at present than anything else. " 2. As to the labour which we have been entrusted with ; we cannot say that we have been so faithful as we ought and could have been. We have wanted cheerfulness. Yet we have done what might be expected from persons in ouc L 146 MEMOIRS or [1744. unhappy circumstances. Our desire is that He may receive us quite again, and thereto our hearts say : How is my heart with rapture moved That thei-e are hopes He, my beloved, "Will make me His heart's consort: That I in Him, my Jesus dear, My Bridegroom wonderfully fair, May always prove a comfort. 0 ! I have joy that abiding, and residing in my Lover, I'm His body's living member ! " Br. Neisser and Br. Toeltschig have indeed scarce any- thing left for them but faith and patience ; and perhaps they were not far from taking away their fellowship from us, and if they had gone away perhaps some of us had gone with them. We thank the Lamb that we see that their cheerfulness to labour amongst us is returning again, about which they themselves will perhaps give you an account. "When the Lord blesses you, let us be blessed with you ; for we, notwithstanding everything, are yet your poor yoke-fel- lows, brethren and sisters, which have been together at the Conference in Yorkshire.— April 12 (st. vet.), 1744. James Hutton, "^ M. Claggett, >from London. Esther Schlicht, j William Hoene, ^ John Okeeshaussen, i Wm. Holland, - from Yorkshire. Eliz. Holland, \ Mart S. Lotd, ^ " To temptation do not lead. Make and keep us rather, From the wicked one quite freed. In the wounds together — Thereto we say, Amen ! "Dear Brethren and Sisters, " We also at London, though at a distance from Viney, with whom we have now renounced all fellowship; yet, having had pride as well as he, and not having had continually a single eye, have also been punished with the same spirit which has seized and carried him away. Thongh ice are not 1744.] JAMES HUTTON, 147 quite carried away as he was by the same spirit, yet we have been sorely wounded by it, and must, to our shame and sorrow, have not only our natural corruption to bring before our Saviour that He may kill and keep it under, but also must come often to Him to put out that fire which Satan is allowed to kindle in us for a punishment of our unfaithfulness and pride. In the pain whicli we feel from such things, and against which our hearts, by His grace, are and shall be set, we sing : "To temptation do not lead. Make and keep us rather. From the wieked one quite freed, In the wounds together. " Dear Brethren and Sisters, if you should leave us in this condition ; you, who are our nurses and the healthy parts of the body of Christ to which we belong ; you would scarce leave anything but what is sick and faint. Be quite assured that all those thoughts of otirs, of being independent and setting tip for ourselves, came upon us as a punishment and plague for our pride, from which we wish to be delivered. We are too young labourers, too inexperienced, too unfaithful to be left alone, or to be trusted by ourselves with a flock of Christ ; and the sheep will suffer as well as we, if you punish us in that manner, Porgive us, therefore, dear brethren and sisters, for the Lamb's sake, and not for our sakes only, but for the sake of the sheep also, all our wicked jealousies and suspi- cions of you, all our desire to be independent, and all that want of a hearty love towards you, all that half-mind towards our Saviour which has caused us not to like to be subject, &c. &c. We, in all those times when we are or have been in a sober and untempted mind, desire you may not leave us ; and, though our Saviour should be very near us, as He indeed is sometimes ; yet, till we know that you are reconciled to us, and have forgiven us, our peace will be but very imperfect. " Dear Saviour ! Be so gracious to us this day, and heal oiar wounds at the bottom, and take away, by the blood and the water, all that poison which is in us, that it may never plague nor overcome us any more. Help us to tread under our feet, those enemies which have sought to eat away the tender union between us and Thy other churches. Espe- cially, dear Saviour, be so gracious as to take away from the root all that pride which would again mislead us. Bring lis L 2 148 MEMOIRS OP [1744. into the dust at Thy feet, keep us there, and sprinkle us continually with Thy blood, that we may be Thine, and Thy church's for ever ; that we may willingly abide in that subor- dination which must be in Thy church, and which we espe- cially have so much need of. Dear Saviour ! have pity upon us, and, particularly, take away that independent spirit which we have sucked in with our mother's milk, and which, as English people, plagues us, — as Thou knowest. Take away from us all our blind and false ideas and notions, which belong not to Thy kingdom, and to which Thy Spirit is not bound, neither has connexion vsdth. Dear Saviour ! Thou knowest us ; Thou knowest wherein Thou and Thy children are grieved by us. Take away, by a hearty absolution, and keep away such things from us for ever. Amen I " James Huttoi?, for himself and all his fellow- labourers, of ^ the English, in the church at London. " Signed in their presence, and by their order, as their whole mind, in conference of them held in Mile End, May 9 (st. vet.), 1744." Br. William Holland succeeded Viney in the stewardship of the Yorkshire congregation, to which he was introduced by letter, from Hutton, as follows : — " To the congregation of the Lamb, our Lord and God, which He has planted in Yorkshire with his own right hand, and aU the souls wluch love Him in sincerity, grace and peace, Amen ! " Because we are one body under one Head, and, because we love Him, who is our Master and Chief Shepherd, for that reason your wants are our wants, and we gladly obey our Lamb and Head in giving your, and our dearly beloved brother, and worthy elder of our church, William Holland, to labour amongst you in the office tlie Lord has appointed for him, in the room of the unhappy Mr. Viney ; for whose fall we are sorely grieved. I believe I need not tell you how dear our brother Holland is to us ; because you are the Lamb's, and we are one another's. If he were even dearer to us, still we could not deny him to the Lamb and you. Receive him, therefore, and may the Lamb bless him in all his labours and give him joy therein, according to all his heart's desire. We need not recommend him to your love, because we know 1744.] JAMES HUTTOK. 149 you. Parewell in the Lord. May the Lord obtain all His gracious purposes in you all. Amen ! I recommend myself and our church in your prayer. " James Huttok." Towards the close of the year 1743, when the emissaries of Satan were doing their utmost to embroil the kingdom in civil war, by exciting every species of disloyalty against the King, the Brethren in England, ever faithful to Christ their Sovereign Lord, were, as his subjects, always ready to exhibit their submission to Him, by loyalty to the King, to whom He had committed the government of these realms ; hence, in the midst of the excitement, caused by the threatened invasion of England by the young Pretender, Charles Edward Stuart, from Scotland, supported by France ; the Brethren, in their private meetings, were not unmindful of their eartldy ruler ; and they thus record their faithfulness. "Our King G-eorge we will love, and take no share in any of the evil speeches against him." But now that everything was rife for rebellion, the Brethren considered the propriety of outwardly expressing their fidelity to the House of Hanover, and attachment to the existing constitution in Church and State, and also their abhorrence of Romanism, and of the French, as its abettors, by addressing the King in person, the friends of the Brethren strongly urging on them the measure, because they were merely tolerated in the realm as foreign Protestants, " under the good will of the King, without any legal standing." The following minutea record their proceedings : — "April 23 (May 4). — This morning, early, Br. Ingham arrived by mail, from Yorkshire, on account of the Address which the English brethren are about to present to the King. In the afternoon, Neisser, SchHeht, Piesch, Hutton, Ingham, and Reinke, held a conference, respecting the Address, at which the Saviour's assistance was humbly sought in this important matter, and specially asked for, and He graciously came near to us. " April 26. — In a conference, the Saviom* graciously helped us to bring to a conclusion the desired Address. At five o'clock the whole congregation assembled at Br. Hutton's house in Little "Wild Street, when a general consultation took place thereon. In the first place, the ground of it was |L5G MEMOIES OF [1744. pointed at ; which chiefly was, that, liowever tn;ly loyal we were, we should have been looked upon with suspicion, should we remain silent when so many addresses were presented, if we did not endeavour to make ourselves known. The Address was then read to the Congregation, and the question put whether any one had any objection to make, but they were all much delighted with it, and declared they had long wished for something of the kind. Br. Neisser hereupon observed that " the English brethren, who had joined the Moravian Church, were not, on that account, dissenters from the English Church, but ought to have great regard for it, as one in which (were) many witnesses for the truth, and one in which many souls could be saved, Mr. Ingham belonged to the English Church, from which he would not have separated if he had not been ejected. They had united themselves with the Moravian Church to enjoy the blessed discipline of the Apostolic Churches, which is wanting in the English Church." " April 27, Friday.— The Eev. Mr. Ingham, James Hutton, and William BeU, Registrar of the said congregation in London, went this day, in the name of all the English brethren, united to the Moravian Church, to the Court ; and, after they had been announced to the Lord of the Bed- chamber, were admitted to the chamber of audience, where a large company of gentlemen was assembled, and when Br. Ingham's name was announced, and put at the bottom of the Address, he delivered it into the King's own hand, who, smiling graciously, accepted the same, and Br. Ingham kissed bis hand. " To the King's Most Excellent Majesty. " The humble address of his Majesty's Protestant subjects, the United Brethren in England, in union with the ancient Protestant Episcopal Bohemian and Moravian Church : "Presented to his Majesty by the Eev. Mr. Ingham, ]\Ir. Hutton, and Mr. Bell, Eegistrar of the said congregation in London. "Most Gracious Soveeeign, "May it please your sacred Majesty graciously to accept this Address, which with all humility is presented by 1744.] JAMES HUTTON. 151 your Majesty's most dutiful and loyal subjects, the United Bretbren in England, in union with the Bohemian and Mo- ravian Church. " We are, though despised and hated, and few in number, a happy people, consisting of persons out of several sects and parties of Protestants, who, from an earnest concern for our own salvation, and a zeal for the good of others, are united together ; and, for the sake of her excellent discipline, are ill union with the ancient Protestant Episcopal Bohemian and Moravian Church, one of the earliest witnesses against, and siiflerers by, the Papists ; a sister of the Church of England, their doctrines also in the fundamental points being the same. "Our hearts are warmly and sincerely affected towards your Majesty's sacred person, family, and government. " We have learnt in the Scripture, which is the standard of our docti'lne and principles, to be willing, hearty, and faithful subjects, not for fear only, but for conscience sake, as unto God ; and, as such, we hope always to approve ourselves, believing that government is assuredly the ordinance of God, and that a real respect, deep reverence, and the heartiest love towards governors, are inseparable from the true nature of a real Christian, and that whosoever despise magistrates are either wicked, or fanatical people. " We have an abhorrence for Popery and Popish pre- tenders, and are exceedingly glad it hath pleased God to place on the throne of this realm, a king who leaves the direction of the consciences to God, the only proper Judge and Lord thereof ; whose royal and truly noble principles, so averse to persecution, incline him to grant that liberty of conscience to all his subjects, which they could not expect to enjoy under a Popish Government. *' We, therefore, have ever besought, and do, and shall con- tinue to beseech God our Saviour to preserve these kingdoms from Popery and Popish pretenders, and to continue a long succession of kings amongst us in your Majesty's royal Pro- testant family. " Such is the wish of our hearts. " We, therefore, shall stand by your Majesty to the utmost of our power, and especially by our prayers, which are our only weapons. " May the Lord of Hosts direct all your Majesty's councils and undertakings, and turn the design of aU your 152 MEMOIRS OF [1744. enemies into foolishness ! The Lord our God be with you ! Amen! " Presented in the behalf of all the United Brethren in England, in union with the Bohemiap and Mo- ravian Church. April 27, 1741."* " April 28. — We hear our Address has been given to the printer, but through some means it has been prevented from being printed, lest it should encourage the Methodists, but it will be inquired into." The result of this inquiry is no where recorded. At the Synod of Marienborn in July, objections were raised to the heading of the above Address. Count Zinzen- dorf objected, as in 1742, on occasion of Spangenberg's ap- plication to the Archbishop of Canterbury, to the phrase JSpiS' copal 31oravian Church, being afraid of opposition from the national English Church. " The Brethren in England," he said, " ought to call themselves simply ' LiUheran Protestants^ without reference to the confession of Augsburg, which, however, they need not disown." Hutton, who was present, proposed that we should make use of the name " Old Lutheran Protestants," commonly called Moravian Brethren, who held with Luther's original ninety-five propositions of Oct. 31, 1517. This was approved of, and a summary of our doctrine was accordingly prepared by the Synod, compiled chiefly from the earlier writings of Luther, a copy of which Martin Dober took with him to England. It was translated into English, and Hutton wrote a short preface to it, but it does not appear ever to have been printed, although it was intended that the societies of the Brethren in England should subscribe it. Among many of the English labourers this neio view met with no approbation ; more particularly the suppression of the term "the Moravian Church," The new appellation was therefore never publicly used ; neither was the new * Dr. Lee, of Halifax, a elerg-yman of the Established Church, prepared a document containing a summary of the doctrinal views of the Brethren, and even an admonition to his Majesty to seek the salvation of his soul. The conference of labourers, however, preferred the shorter address as given iibove, and which was drawn up by Br. Hutton, and approved of by lot. It was moreover agreed that English brethren only, and no Germans, should attest this document. The Methodists, who suiJered much from the j)rt-judiced pojuilace, had under consideration an address to the King, Jt)ul it does not appear to have been presented. 1744.] jAMns nuTTOiT, 153 summary of doctrine which was designed to avoid an allusion to, and connection with, the Augsburg Confession. It was quite apparent at this Synod of Marienborn, and subse- quently in England, that the spirit of the English Brethren was firmly attached to the Moravian church, and by nc* means inclined to allow the imposition upon them of another ecclesi- astical form not harmonizing with it ; especially one which would give them no legal standing among the churches of their own country, or which might even make them appear as dissenters from the national church, a thing they most of all dreaded ; and in order to avoid it many of the English brethren eventually withdrew, among whom was WilUam Holland,* who, with many others, would have gladly been called Moravian Brethren, without separating from the na- tional Church and her thirty-nine Articles. But as the new appellation adopted by the Synod appeared to make this henceforward impracticable, they desired to retain their former Liberty, as members of the English Episcopal Church. On the 1st of May, Tuesday, Sr. Hutton gave birth to a daughter, at three-quarters past two o'clock ; she was bap- tized Maria Theresa. Erom the 9th of this month to the 9th of August, the Brethren in Fetter-lane were repeatedly annoyed by the ap- pearance at tlieir public services of the so-called French pro- phets ; one of whom, a Mrs. Sellers, claimed acquaintance with Br. Hutton and his wife, to whom, after she and her companion had been prevented from entering the chapel, she wrote a long letter. The Brethren on a former occasion praised God for preserving them from the spirit of the French prophets, to which, in 1739, several had a great in- clination. It was observed "that the best preservative against other spirits than that of J esus, is to remain poor in spirit, and humble at His feet." May 9th. — Hutton was attacked by a person in the street, who asked him why he would not return and become • From an autobiography of his widow, who died in 1780, and was buried at Chelsea, it appears that on his going to Yorkshire (see p. 148), he got into confusion. He visited Germany in 1745, where he was treated with the greatest tenderness ; but all would not do. Returning to Loudon, in 1746, he was advised to resume his trade, which he did, and then left the Brethren. His decease was sudden, 2Uth Feb. 1761. 154 MEMOIRS OF [1744. a good fellow again, as Matthew Clarke* had done ? Hutton was now in an infinitely better fellowship ; nothing could make it desirable for him to return to the world. On the 21st, he accompanied Johnny Wade to Hillingdon, where Mr. Masterman became very friendly to Wade and his wife, while they were at Broad Oaks.f May 28th. Br. Hutton accompanied a party of Pennsyl- vanian brethren to Harwich, on their way to Holland. It was on occasion of this visit to England of Br. Weiss, that John Cennick, being then in London, at an interview with him, acknowledged that he had gone too far in his irregular method of preaching here and there ; and declared that it would be most agreeable to his own feelings, to com- mit all the societies he had been the means of forming, as Ingham had done in 1742, to the care of the Moravian Bre- thren ; while he himself retired to one of their congregations. On reading the litany of the wounds of Jesus, Cennick wept for joy. In the course of this, and the following year, he consigned his societies in Wales to the Methodist local preacher, Howel Harris, and paid a visit to JNIarienborn, which he renewed in the year 1746. He entered the theo- logical seminary, and attended the synods at Zeist and Herm- haag. After having married Sr. Bryant, Cennick returned to his native country in 1747, and entered upon a new sphere of usefulness, as the first missionary of the Brethren in the north of Ireland, where he laboured seven years with great blessing ; the work having, in some measure, been pre- pared by Benjamin La Trobe. July 11th. Hutton and Br. Knolton set out for Basing- stoke. Upon his return, on the 21st, he reported that they had visited Sherbourne and Basingstoke. At Reading they met vdth a light-minded fat fellow, who pretended to talk * This Matthew Clarke was one of those who united with Hutton in inviting the Brethren to Eng-land in the year 1738 (see page 33), and per- haps the same who became M.D. of Cambridge University, comitiis regis 1728, and was admitted 1731. — Cambridge Graduates, 1787, page 83. .; f This was Henry Masterman, Esq., who had a large estate about Hil- lingdon ; and who, in 1754, was clerk of the Crown, and an officer of con- siderable rank under the Lord Chief Justice. On the 6th April, 1747, it was proposed to Mr. Masterman, that if he would build tlie Brethren a house in Hillingdon, they would take a lease of it for twenty-one years ; hut he declined the offer. 1744.] JAMES HTJTTON. 155 of the law and the gospel ; but Hiittou had no inclination to speak to him of inward matters. They found several hearty people at Sherbourne. Mr. Stonehouse received them in a friendly spirit, and had made a place capable of holding five hundred people, to keep love-feasts in. He had also made a plan for a square in the woods, and designed to erect a house there. At Dummer, they visited a Mrs. Field, who had ten children, and was expectant of the eleventh ; she was very hearty, and although her husband was sick, and unable to work for them, she expressed her cheerful convic- tion of the Saviour's ability " to provide as well for fifty children as for one." Hutton found that at Basingstoke a schoolmistress was wanted to teach the children. On Sunday they had a Bible-hour, under the sweet feeling of oiu' Saviour's presence. The people had assembled from twelve miles round, to be present at it ; among whom were several dissenters at the preaching, ia which Br. Hutton said very severe things to the pious people. Br. Knolton spoke to a man who had some obscene pictures, which he burnt immediately. They parted with the brethren there, singing ; " Oh Jesus Christ ! all praise to Thee, That Thou a man vouchsafe! to be." And it was observed that nothing unites brethren so close- ly in love, as travelling together on a pilgrimship. It ap- pears that the Brethren gave up the care for Basingstoke, in the early part of 1746 ; when (27th February) Hutton wrote to Eichard Ayllin,* directing those who had a mind to be in connection with the Brethren to go to Buttermere, On the 14th there is this note : " Observed several things concerning the Brethren ; cutting off their hair; and cautions were given concerning it, as well also against the uniformity affected by so many of the brethren getting grey coats. It being well to avoid such affectation." As the house in Little Wild Street, wherein the confer- ences of the Brethren had hitherto been held, was to be vacated at Midsummer ; it is probable that Hutton, at this time, removed to the one he subsequently occupied in Fetter Lane, opposite East Harding Street. On the publication of Wesley's Journal, the Brethren were • Or Allien, perhaps Allen. 156 MEMOIRS OF [1744. grieved at many passages in it, wherein they felt he had done them great injustice. They however did not return slander for slander, but committed themselves to Him who judgeth righteously ; only entering upon their minutes of the 12th of July : "Mr. Wesley has at length published his Journal, but he has not once mentioned the Brethren's asking his pardon. He has also mentioned his letter to the church at Herrnhut, but has not inserted their full answer. Because Br. Hutton and Viney could not remember what a deaf and dumb man had written, he attributes that to their shuffling and lying. He charges them with Antinomianism. He does not go on to our satisfaction at all, but as he does not be- long to us, we have nothing to do with him.* It is a little observable, that the Brethren have no friends among any of the different religions in the world ; and that tliey differ from all, and stand alone. The Jews at New York are less uafriendly to the Brethren than others ; they frequently come to hear Br. Bohler, and think him a very particular (remarkable) man." Indeed so much were the Brethren vili- fied at this time, that they were driven to the necessity of confining their trade to themselves ; for which purpose it was agreed, " to have a list of the names and places of abode, and business of the brethren, that belong to ua ; being, as they are, hated and despised by the world, and having little trade, that we may employ one another ; and it is hoped \ that they will have grace not to be exorbitant in their Iprices." The Brethren, therefore, were driven to this mea- sure, otherwise inimical to their principles, which condemned all such unions ; and only four days after this, an entry was made, of the Brethren having heard of a combination among barbers and tailors ; and it was declared, that " if a brother should be concerned therein, they would publicly disown him, for that from such things generally come civil wars." On the 10th of July, the great house in Nevill'a Alley was taken by Br. Bowes. August 2nd. Br. Hutton read some verses which he had made, and sent to Br. Spangenberg, on his going to Penn- sylvania. * It however appears that Mrs. Hutton (probably Hutton's mother), " wrote a very sharp letter to Mrs. Wesley about his coutradictious in hia Journal ; for praising the Brethren, and then saying- all he could ajjaiust them." 1744.] JAMES HUTTON. 157 On the 5tli, a book of Finley in Pennsylvania, entitled, " Satan Stript of his Evangelical Eobe," was brought into the Elder's Conference ; "a very railing book against the Brethren," which gave them an opportunity of explaining among themselves several points that might be misunder- stood. At this time, the whole of the brethren of the London congregation were looked upon as labourers ; and were from the 10th of August allowed to enjoy all the privileges of the Pilgrim Congregation, it being observed in conference, that the former stood in the same relation to the latter, as the body did to the soul. On the 16th of August, Br. Gussenbauer arrived from Germany with letters from Sr. Hutton's brother, Lewis Brandt, then labouring happily in company of Br. George Moore. A tract having in the first half of this year been published by the Bishop of London, Dr. Gibson, entitled " Observa- tions upon the conduct and behaviour of a certain sect called Methodists," &c. in which the Brethren were men- tioned, a copy of it was transmitted to Count Zinzendorf, who deemed it proper to address a private letter in Latin to his Lordship, of which a close translation is given below.* • " Having read a tractate, entitled ' Observations upon the conduct and behaviour of a certain sect Ciilled the Methodists,' &c. I judge it in- cumbent upon me to make the following observations in respect of the same. " I. As to the statements respecting- the procedure of the Methodists, I decline oiFering any i-emarks, as tliat involves matters peculiar to them- selves, with which I am but imperfectly acquainted. " II. Mention, however, is made of a certain people who derive their designation from Moravia, and who for several centuries throughout Po- land, Prussia, Bohemia and Germany, have been honoured among Pro- testants with the characteristic title of Brethren, or Unity of the Brethren, and I cannot refrain from expressing my surprise, that any one belong- ing to the church or kingdom of England should be so ignorant as to call, — as the writer of the said tractate has done at the 9th page — that church, a new sect, which all who are well acquainted with ecclesiastical history, — and among these I reckon William, formerly Arclibishop of Canterbury, and John, who now sustains that dignity — have called an episcopal and apostolical church, and the most ancient among the Pro- testant churches. " I am well aware that some faithful, pious and fervent men belonging to the Anglican Ritual, after various wanderings hither and thither in circuitous paths full of danger, did at length attach themselves to the Mo- 158 MEMOIRS OF [1744. But when the Brethren discovered that one of Mr. White- field's people had written a very bitter reply to the tract, and when they had in vain attempted to prevent its publica- ravian doctors, attended their public teachings, and sought their special guidance ; and, that then they, the Moravians, in the presence of a mag-is- trate, in accordance with the laws, notified to him their place of worship, did, at the same time, intimate to him their desire to be distinguished as Protestants, dissenting from the Anglican, and attached to the Moravian Hitual, to this request the magistrate indulgently acceded. " I can, however, aver with certainty that this denomination was merely tolerated, and that, as it obviously emanated from pious simplicity, in which case, something may with propriety be remitted to the ignorance of brethren. " But lest it should be wrongly understood, and lead to evil, as well as for other grave reasons, an instrument of protestation in the name of the Bishops of the Brethren, within the realm of Britain, was immediately presented to the Archbishop of Canterbury, in which they profess that they entertain, love, honour, and likewise admit such persons ; but yet can, by no means, enroll them with the assemblies of the Moravian chui'ches; because their church being all but the common Mother, it consequently cannot be separated from any other assembly of Protestants, much less from the Anglican, rent into portions, and defamed by the desig- nation of dissent, being, as is asserted in the public documents annexed, "An Ancient, &c." and recognized as such through so many provinces. And inasmuch as, when inquiry was made by the Directors of the Colony of Georgia, it was replied by the illustrious and reverend Archbishop of Canterbury now ruling, that the Moravian Brethren might, and ought to share with the English, the duty of preaching the gospel among the heathen, since they are orthodox, apostolic and episcopalian ; and, because of the proximity of their ritual with that of the Anglican church, are all but meriting to be preferred to all other doctors among the Protestants : We, therefore, do not wish to be known in England by any other designation than that of doctors in confederation with the Anglican chui'ch, and participators of its sacred ritual in principles and essentials. Moreover, from charity, compassion and theological prudence, we have hitherto conducted the spiritual charge of such as were inclined, perhaps not so much as formerly, to the dogmas of the Methodists ; but rather to those of Luther, so that they should not return to the trackless wilds of Methodism, or wander into the devious paths of the multifarious sects into which England is so surprisingly divided. " We, however, can easily understand that the Moravian ministers should be more acceptable than those of any other denomination, inasmuch as they leave no stone unturned that they may retain pious men in their attach- ment to the national ritual. Yet they occasionally receive thtse within their arms, and into tlieir camp, rather than leave souls ransomed by the death of Jesus, exposed to the danger of a pestiferous atmosphere, yet not until their religion is imminently in peril: and those so received, are counselled and enjoined to retain to their maternal altars. To the utmost of tht'ir power, tluy prevent, in as far as that can be done without eu- 1744.] JAMES HUTTON. 159 tion, Neisser and anotlier were deputed to wait upon tlie Bishop, which they did on the 20th of Augvist, and the following correspondence ensued: — " AVhitehall, August 20, 1744. " Good Sie, " The two Moravian ministers have been with me, and I took notice to them of what Mr. Neisser says in his letter to me, of the great regard of the church of Moravia to the church of England. Upon which I observed, that I thought all churches had a right to make rules of discipline, and administration for themselves, but that it was not fair to endeavour to introduce them into other churches, as we found the Moravians doing, to the great disturbance of the bishops of many dioceses of this church : a conduct which is not the way to cultivate a good correspondence between two churches. I took upon me to affirm in general, that this is complained of by many of our bishops, and their clergy ; but as to the entering fm-ther into particulars, I absolutely de- clined it, as being but one of the many who are concerned croachment on liberty of conscience, wandering' away into any other either non-orthodox or extravagant sects ; dissuade all from the ritual of the Brethren, render reception as ditiicult as possible ; and never permit it until overpowered by a stron^^ and insuperable emerg^ency of con- science. " That, throughout the British Empire, minds used to the Ang'lican ritual, should, by every propel- means, have their attachment to it re- tained, is thus decidedly approved of. But when such conservation is no longer practicable, it is certainly better that those moved by maternal affection towards children, should permit them to be assigned to the friendly care of the Moravian Brethren, rather than that, wrested from their charge, they should be permitted to fall, or be precipitated into the bosom of sects less orthodox, less regularly constituted, and less friendly to the Anglican church. " As to myself, I cannot refrain from advising that in England, an annual effort should be made by the more prudent and more fervent theo- logians of the national British church and the Moravian Brethren of a kindred spirit, (by this term, the doctors only, and not the laics, are pro- perly designated) to bind pious minds fast to the ancient altars, to bring back such as have been di'awu away, and to retain such as are refractory, if not practicable within the fold, if possible, within the fence. "Louis Emeritus, Bishop of the Churches of the Unity of the Brethren, Advocate of the Tropus for Life. " 22nd August, 1744." IGO MEMOIES OF [1744. iu the complaint ; and as having had no call from onr me- tropolitan to enter into the consideration of it. I added that many of the bishops would be in town in September and October, when they might be called together, to consider of any proposal or representation that should be laid before our head, on the part of the Moravian synod. As Mr. Neisser did not appear to be a master of the English tongue, and I knew nothing of the German, each of us might easily be misunderstood, which is the reason why I trouble you with the substance of what was said by me ; and I wish you could have been present to prevent any mistakes. " I am, Sir, your assured friend, "Edmd. London." " To Mr. Hutton." Mr. Suttori's answer to the above. "My Lord, " Tour letter, which you did me the honour of send- ing me about the visit of the two gentlemen from the Mo- ravian church, the co-episcopus and Mr. IS^eisser, the minister of the Moravian church, my wife sent after me by the post into the country, where I am, about some aifairs which have necessarily required my absence from London ; and which have engaged me so much, that I have not been able to answer the letter which your Lordship vouchsafed to write to me before this miuute. I take, with all submission, the freedom to write a few words to your Lordship, occasioned by your Lordship's letter to me. Though it is not properly my business to be the advocate of the Moravian Brethren, being neither called to it, nor qualified enough for it ; yet, as I pretty well know their intention, their aim, and matters of fact ; I cannot but mention to your Lordship some things, and that the more as your Lordship was pleased to condescend to have some discourse with me, and also favoured me with a letter, an honour I could by no means have expected. " And here, my Lord, I cannot but with all respect re- monstrate against it, that the Moravian Brethren should be mixed with, or reckoned as Methodists ; and, in that light, charged with matters which belong to the latter to give ac- count of, and not to the former. " Tour Lordship, in your letter to me, has given nic room 1744.] JAMES HUTTON. IG.l to perceive that your Lordship looks on them as persons causing disturbance in the English Church, by setting up their discipline in her. I suppose the gentlemen, when with your Lordship, have explained themselves so fully about this mat- ter, that it is needless for me to add any thing on this point ; except that I, as acquainted with matter of fact, beg leave to assure your Lordship, that the Moravian Church has long ago protested against a Moravian Church being raised here, as proposed by some pious people who were born and bred in the Church of England, because of the excellency of the discipline, which they saw, or seemed to see in the Moravian Church ; which protest was sent to the Archbishop of Canterbury, when the Moravian bishops had heard of a li- cense havingbeen taken for the chapel of the English brethren, under the name of " Moravian and Bohemian Brethren." " Their constant advice to all the English Church-people who have at any time asked for it, has been : " abide in the Church of England," which advice they supposed could be, and should be followed ; but to which their English friends could not be persuaded. " Several of our friends, a very small part indeed of those who were once among those persons called Methodists, wished for, and earnestly desired an entire union witli the Moravian Church, to which, to their great grief, she by no means would consent; and on occasion of a late address to the King, wherein those friends call themselves united with the Moravian Church, because that was the name they were dis- tinguished by from others, and because that union was what they wished, hoped for, and intended, and was real on their parts ; but to which the Moravian Church would by no means consent ; she pi'otested solemnly against it : —sending her protest from the very last synod. " But what single persons here, members of the Moravian Church, have done, in assisting and advising others, they have been so much entreated and desired to it, that they could not but in conscience assist them — seeing that tlieir desire was after their soul's good, more than any other thing besides, and that under such circumstances tliey would not reap any benefit from their continuing in the English Church. After all their repeated advices to them toabide in the Englisli Church had been in vain, even then, and to this very day, they have absolutely refused to receive thean into their unity : and M 162 MEMOIES OP [1744. I think have shewn thereby plainly enough, that they desire to live as good neighbours with the English Church, and aTe far from raising any disturbances in her. If there is any Protestant church from which one may learn true respect for the magistrates, and for the established religion, I think it is the Moravian Church ; at least, I have much reason to say so. " I think it will be agreeable to your Lordship to add something more of the way and conduct of the Moravians : As to their meddling at all with souls up and down, by giving them advice in matters relating to their souls, and to prevent and guard against all confusion and disorder, they cannot but do it for conscience sake, when earnestly and with tears besought for it, having that calling to serve every man in the Lord ; but, undesired and unentreated, they go nowhere, nor give any advice, nor meddle at all, and receive none into the Moravian Church but those who have actually left their respective religions, and will not, at any rate, be persuaded to return to them again ; such they receive into their church, if otherwise worthy, according to their ancient custom, to prevent greater confusions, endeavouring to bring all sucli persons into good order, respect for the ma- gistrates, and quiet and peaceable meek behaviour towards the established churches, being utterly averse from all turbu- lent proceedings. And in this manner have they dealt with ■the established Church here ; having never persuaded any one sold, but rather as much as possible kept back people from joining themselves to them. JSTeither are they forward at all to busy themselves with others, being rather, I think, too willing to part with their own friends here, of whicli I have very lately seen proof enough ; and they, as servants of Christ, could not I'efuse to help and advise their friends here by whom they were solicited with so many tears to begin and continue such assistance. Their Christian love and their conscience could not let them stand out against the tears of those who would not and could not, without scruple, abide in the English Church, and longer refuse to assist them, when, at the same time, they saw that the disturbances would not only not become greater thereby, but rather would be lessened, as in fact they are, since the Moravian Brethren have at all intermeddled in caring for us. " I perceive, by your Lordship's letter, that you declined 1744.] JAMBS nuTTON. 163 entering far into particulars, for certain reasons mentioned in your letter. I do not apprehend (yet I will not pretend to direct your Lordship) that it would have been improper for your Lordship, with regard to the Archbishop, &c., to have made yourself acqviainted, for your own personal information, by means of those two worthy gentlemen, with tlie doctrine, ways, actions, and the several reasons of the undertakings and proceedings of the Moravian Brethren, especially in England. I cannot say but I am sorry your Lordship has missed that opportunity, because you might from them, who are men of integrity and well-informed, know the bottom of all those things, so as to have been able at once to have formed a clear judgment of them, of which, when I was with your Lord- ship, you seemed to have been, in some measure, desirous, and which, indeed, is proper for your Lordship : and, I dare say, your Lordship must have been better satisfied with them and their proceedings, and, indeed, all the bishops would be, if they were well acquainted with all circumstances, with their innocence and sister-like fidelity towards the English Church, and would rather praise and thank, than blame and complain against, the Moravian bishops and ministers. I will communicate with them about your Lordship's letter as soon as I come to London, and then will let them know of Avhat your Lordship proposes when the bishops and clergy meet. It is some concern to me that I could not be present, not only for my own sake, but also for the satisfaction it might have been to your Lordship — but, I suppose, the gentlemen acquainted your Lordship with the cause. " I see I have written at last a long letter to your Lord- ship. I could not help it. I would fain that your Lordship might know the innocence of the Moravian Church ; and I could not let this opportunity pass by, as your Lordship has been pleased to address yourself to me by letter in this matter. " I am, my Lord, with all respect, &c. &c. " James Hutton. " Redburn, Aug-. 25, 1744." Hutton lost no time in forwarding this correspondence to Count Zinzendorf, who, on the 29tli September, addressed the following to the Bishop : — M 2 164 memotes oe [1744: " Mt Lord, " I read a letter your Lordship wrote to Mr. Hutton ; I was' very glad to see some Hues acknowledged to be yours, not being favoured with an answer to a letter some time since given by the bishops of the Moravian Church to your Lord- ship,* concerning the most . important work among the * "To the most Reverend Father, the Bishop of London, health. " David (Nitschnianii) ; Nicholas Count Zinzendorf; Polycarp (Muller); Johannes (Nitschmann) ; Frederick, Marquis de Vadoville (Watte- ville) — Bishops of the Chuiches of the Brethren of the Bohemian Unity of the Aug-sbur^ Confession : " We have heartfelt joy in the most blessed work of the conversion of the nations in which our people are liibourin^-- with apostolic ardour, not only among; the Mauri (IMoors), the Lappi (Laplanders), the Gronlandi (Green- landers), the CafFri (Cati'res), the Cineati (Cincinnati?), the Pauiulici (Carolinse), the Pocka; (Guianse), some southern Indians on the contiues of the Batuvian Government. — Our people are, moreover, protected by a commendation from the most eminent Archbishop of Canterbury, which, formerly, besides ourselves, the Directors of Georgia rightfully solicited — and amon^ the six nations of Canada ; but also in the exceedingly delectable church g;athered together three years since by our people to Jesus Chi'ist, our Lord God, from among' the Albanenses (Mahikaus), and which some of us have \isited. " We ree grievously harassed by two kinds of religious people, and have already before our eyes a great stumbling-block in the way of simple illiterate Christians ; for although these two classes of persons are exceed- ingly hostile towards each other, yet they are entirely unanimous in their persecution of our churches, and for two reasons : We are an Episcopal Church, which has for ages been well known to the English Church, beloved and commended by it, and related to it — a remote cause of strife no doubt, but fundamental. The immediate cause is, though we are most tenacious of reverently acknowledging the mystery of gratuitous election and preveuient grace — most tenacious of the mystery of absolute reproba- tion and prevenient grace, yet we do not so much dispute as rather avoid the terrible decree of absolute reprobation. "Words can scarcely express the exceedingly hostile fury with which ■we are persecuted by the so-called presbyters of New York on the one hand, and on the other by the ambulatory teachers of New England, of Pennsylvania, and of the Raretan (New Jei'sey) district, distinguished by the name of Methodists — Tennant, Finley, Whitefield, and the rest. " Our earnest desire is to avoid war ; we labour with all our might for peace. We, therefore, pray your reverence to re-affirm, by a venerable sysiatka (commendatory letter) under your own hand, the account of the nature both of our doctrine and of our method, as already known, or if it seem good, as again strictly (aKpi|3(Je) examined by yourself; likewise to recommend the labours of the Bi-etbren, and protect them from then* enemies, these being, in as far as this matter is conceined, enemies of Jesus Christ. " In the year of the recovery of salvation, 1743." I74i.] JAMPJS HUTTON". 165 heathens in America, &c. ; nor being convinced, though informed by the public, your Lordship could be the writer of .1 hot letter against the Methodists, which, at the same time, accuses our church. " Your Lordship spoke rightly when you said that it is at the pleasure of every churcli to make their rules and con- stitutions so as they think fit. " Tour Lordship also conveniently requires, as a part of christian courtesy, that one church break not into another ; absolutely denying to any the right of disturbing another. But, if your Lordship should be pleased to enter into a nearer consideration of these points, in respect of which I consent with you willingly, I will prove that : "1. The Moravian Church, and the English Church, are not two different churches, but two branches of the same church. " 2. That the English Church having, these two hundred years, reckoned the Moravians to be a Protestant Episcopal Church ; and everywhere, without distinction, admitted our ministers to every act whatever of the holy ministry, it is not in the power of any particular person to deprive them of that privilege. But, 1 think it not needful to enlarge more on this subject, finding the full assent of your Lordship, in the above-mentioned letter your Lordship was pleased to send to Mr. Hutton. " 3. That the author of the aforesaid writing is plainly mis- taken, confounding Moravians with Methodists ; the Method- ists themselves being far from allowing it, and it being very difficult to decide whether the Moravians have a greater dislike to the Methodists' plan of salvation, or the Method- ists to that of the Moravians. Methodism, as we comprehend it, being a pure means of reintroducing through another door, though more refined, the old opus operatum, and saclduceis7n become phariseism, and now transmuted into an enlarged esseneism. "4. That it is impossible to change any form of religious condition into a church-state, like that of the Moravian, the constitution of the latter not being possibly to be sustained, for a single year, without real righteousness and true holiness. " 5. That Moravian church-guardians are such practical philosophers, as entirely to refuse receiving among them, 166 MEMOIRS OF [1744. any member of another Protestant religion ; having made it a fundamental rule in one of their synods that Calvinist, Lutheran, and strict Moravian members are to be governed by such Moravian bishops as originally derive from their respective confessions. *' 6. That by a public decree, it is among us established, that Moravian church-orders are not to be introduced to any place where the first inhabitants were not habituated to that religious scheme. " 7. That men of heavenly instinct, well grounded in divinity, moved by cheerfulness in faith, are not to be hin- dered or stopped in their design of spreading the Grospel of Christ all over the world ; but, concerning the method, they are to be restricted to the old Lutheran ideas ; and, in regard to outward cultus, to let every one continue as they find him ; and, when discovering in any one an inclination for change, to reduce him by all means to simplicity and a con- forming spirit. "8. That there is no encouragement for them to gather together a people, the principal design being only, (and at their own charges), to be the voluntary curates of all worthy ministers, by whom they may be called, apart entirely from any design of promotion, salary, succession, &c. " 9. If notwithstanding all our care and caution to hinder all disturbances, and the drawing away of souls from their first innocent way, some are still found whom it is impossible to retain in their old profession ; we cannot in such a case be so imperious, as to oppress the fervour of christian love, when souls, scrupulous as to their first way, prefer our min- istry to that of a novel, erroneous, or suspected ministry. " I should be very much comforted if your Lordship would take the pains of narrowly inquiring into the historical state of the designs of our people in England ; whether any of the afore-mentioned points have been transgressed by them. If so, I should reckon myself unworthy of the office I hold in the Moravian Church, were I to countenance such dis- orders. Concerning accidental mistakes. Homines sunt, nihil livmani a se alienum putant* " I have thought fit, in order to give your Lordship a means * " They are men, and think nothing pertaining' to humanity foreign to them." — Terence. 1744.] JAMES nuTxo^'. 167 of entering the deeper into my ideas, to communicate to you a copy of a late decision his Majesty the King of Prussia has come to concerning Moravian converts.* " My Lord, your Lordship's affectionate humble servant, " LuDOTicus, Moraviensis Ecclesiarum "Waldeusium " ad vitam Advocatus, " In the Castle of Marienborn, near Frankfort a Maine, September 29, 1744." On the 30th of August, Hutton gave an account of a journey which he and seven others had made to Ockbrook, where Mr. AVindall and his wife received and entertained them and their sis horses very willingly ; and in whose house their conference was held. This visit was occasioned by a Mr. Simpson having turned out of societyship Mr. Eayner, because he would not agree to his ways, nor forsake the Brethren, nor lay aside their Hymn-book ; upon which sixteen others had agreed to leave Mr. Simpson, and write to the Brethren, resolving to await their coming among them ; " nothing but the sufferings and death of our Saviour satis- fying them, and that only making them happy." It appears that, after this conference, Hutton, with Br. Keisser, visited Lamb's Hill, Fulneck, for on September the 8th, Br. Wm, Holland writes, complaining of no letter hav- ing reached him since their retvu-n to London, " four posts having passed since." * Copy of a late decree of his Majesty the Kiug of Prussia, concerning- the Moravian converts : — " Frederick, Kins', &c. " By the enclosed copy of an humble address from the deputy of the evangelical Moravian church of the Brethren, Abraham de Gersdorfi", you will see the sum of his submissive petition in the name of the said Bre- thren to be this : That, (for avoiding further accusations concerning the making of proselytes, &c., wlienever any newly join themselves unto them), narrowly might be inquired : " Whether by persuasion of the IMoravian teachers, or by a conviction of their own. and with a considerate mind, they have addicted them- selves to this church ? Which petition of theirs, we, without any farther question, have granted them. By this, we command you strictly to follow it, and with all careful- ness to endeavour that farther disputes may be stopped and prevented ; and we be troubled no more with the like accusations. Berlin, Aug. 31, 1744." 168 MEMOIRS OF [1744. On tbe 12th of September, Mr. Wesley, on occasion of his " letter-day," had got fixed " a good many bills on the Foundry, of Tennant's book against the Brethren, ' Three Sermons on holding fast the truth, 1743,' which is indeed a very bitter book. But the losung (text) of this day is : * The man will not be in rest, until he have finished the thing :' " Instead of doing' ought, I only quiet rest, Look to His loving bi'east, and let Him do what's best." This book of Tennant's was considered, and the Brethren arrived at the conclusion, "How needful it was to be well grounded, so as to understand what one did, and to stand firm on the Bock, the blood-atonement of the Lamb, and to possess a Philadelphian, and not a Laodicean heart." Spangenberg arrived on the 7th of October, and in a con- ference held on the 10th, it was determined by the lot, " that we are not to concern ourselves about answering Gril- bert Tennant's books." On the 17th of September, Hutton was called upon to procure the discharge of one Robins, brother to Christopher Trolick's wife, who, on his voyage with the brethren from Pennsylvania, had been impressed into the king's service. On the 27th, Br. Larish and his wife left Dartmouth Bow, Blackheath, and took apartments in Bed Lion Square, Holborn. On the 20th of October, the Brethren were threatened with the publication in London of Count Zinzendorf s letters to Neumann, which had been printed in New England with Binlay's Sermon, to be prefaced by Mr. Bradbury ; whether this threat was ever fulfilled does not appear. Hutton was at Broad Oaks on the 13th of November with Dober, on the occasion of the baptism of Br. Brogden's child, Hannah, into the death of Jesus, " a solemn, sweet, and blessed meetiug." They returned on the 15th. " On the 27th Br. Browne came to London from Harwich ; whence, on the 25th, Br. Hutton had embarked in the packet for Holland. " On the 4th of December, the little book of ' John the Divine,' for children, was agreed to be printed, for which a collection was then made. This book was completed on the 17th, under the name of the ' Little Book of Salt.' " 17il.] JAMES nUTTOK. 169 On the 12tli of August, 1745, the ' Salt Book' was agreed to be reprinted in its original form, to the extent of four thousand copies, and Mr. Bowyer was engaged to ^^rint them. In October, 1745, Br. West wrote of this book, that it had been most acceptable in the Isle of "Wight, where he was then labouring. It seems to have been in part, if not en- tirely, in verse. In the American colonies, (excepting Pennsylvania, where the Legislative Board passed an act in 1743 favourable to the settlements of the Brethren), the congregations and mis- sions of the Brethren experienced many trials, in conse- quence of the prejudices of the people ; and in the colony of New York, even in that year, the meetings of Peter Bohler were much spoken against, which he attributed to the jealousy of the Presbyterian ministers, who, opposed to the spiritual labours of every church but their own, gained over to their cause Governor Clinton ; and the war with the Prench and Indians, here, as in England, raised popular feel- ing against the Brethren. It was thought that the Indians were easily led by designing foreigners, and the Moravian missions among the Indians in Shekomeko, New York, and Patgatgoch, Connecticut, were looked upon as dangerous stations on the frontiers, and nests of rebellion. This feeling called forth the Acts of Assembly against " disturbers of the l)eace," in Connecticut and New York ; in which it was ruled that all settlers, the Friends excepted, should be required to take the oath of allegiance, supremacy, and abjuration ; and that no vagrant preachers, whether Moravians, Papists, or others, should be allowed to preach or teach without special license, and previously taking these oaths, under penalty of a fine and imprisonment, or exile from the country, &c. The Act here referred to is entitled " An Act for securing of his Majesty's Government in New York," and the obnoxious clauses were the following : — " And be it further enacted, by the authority aforesaid, that no vagrant preacher, Moravian, or disguised Papist, shall preach or teach either in public or private without first taking the oaths (of allegiance, supremacy, and abjuration) appointed by this Act, and obtaining a license from the Go- vernor, or Commander-in-chief for the time being ; and every vagrant preacher, Moravian, or disguised Papist, that shall preach without taking such oaths, or obtaining such license 170 MEMOIRS OP [1744. as aforesaid, shall forfeit the sum of forty pounds, with six months imprisonment without bail or mainprize, and for the second offence shaU be obliged to leave the colony ; and, if they do not leave the colony, or shall return, they shall suffer such punishment as shall be inflicted by the Justices of the Supreme Court, not extending to life and limb." "And be it further enacted, by the authority aforesaid, that no person or persons whatsoever shall take upon them to reside among the Indians, under the pretence of bringing them over to the Christian faith, but such as shall be duly authorised so to do by license from the Grovernor or Com- mander-in-chief for the time being, by and with the advice and consent of the council ; and every vagrant preacher, Moravian, disguised Papist, or any other person presuming to reside among and teach the Indians, without such license as aforesaid, shall be taken up and treated as a person taking upon him to seduce the Indians from his Majesty's interest, and shall suffer such punisliment as shall be inflicted by the Justices of the Supreme Court, not extending to life or limb." What rendered this Act still more objectionable to the Brethren was, that it included the proviso, that " nothing in this Act contained shall be construed to oblige the ministers of the Dutch and Fi^ench Protestant Reformed Churches, the Presbyterian ministers, ministers of the Kirk of Scot- land, the Lutherans, the Congregational ministers, the Quakers, and the Anabaptists, to obtain certificates for their several places of public worship already erected, or that shall be hereafter erected within this colony, anything in this Act to the contrary notwithstanding." This Act, which was for the term of one year and no longer, was passed at New York, die Jovis, loth Sept. 1744, Adolph Philipse, speaker, and assented to on the 21st by George Clinton,* Grovernor of New York, Albany, Long and Stanten Islands, the Highlands, &c. * He was the youngest son of Francis, Earl of Lincoln. He was ap- pointed Governor in 1743. His administration often years was turbulent. He was engaged in a violent controversy with the General Assembly, in- stigated by Chief Justice James Delancey, the i-uling unprincipled dema- gogue of that period ; and afterwards Governor of Greenwich Hospital. — Allen's American Biog'. Diet. Art. Clinton and Delancey. 1/44.] JAJIES IIUTXOK. 171 Hutton, having learned that the Assembly of New York had passed this Act agaiust the Brethren, was filled with in- dignation, and in the vehemence thereof he addressed a letter on the 20th of December to Count Zinzendorf, at Marieu- born, saying, " This is the work of Presbyterian firebrands, of the same stamp as those who, a hundred years ago, disturbed all England. The Act will have to be confirmed in England. We ought to improve this, or some other favourable op- portunity, for bringing our cause publicly before Parlia- ment." The Count, however, advocated private negociations rather than a public investigation. It was probably this matter that caused Hutton to visit the continent at so severe a season of the year. The following letter, was addressed to the Count by him : — "Dec. 23, 1744. " May it please your Lordship, " My Lord, it is with sorrow, and vexation, and shame for my countrymen, that I have seen the Governor and As- sembly of New York have passed an Act of Assembly there, wherein vagrant preachers, Moravians, and disguised Papists, are mentioned in the same line together, and liable to the same penalties. This incivility and inhuman usage must not be attributed to the whole English nation, who know better how to treat such a venerable body of men as the Moravian Church is represented to be in all Protestant histories of the Eeformation. I am sure an English Parliament would never have so done, except under a Popish prince, or in such times of anarchy and confusion as unhappily beset England in the last century, when bigoted and hot-headed Calvinistic preachers, irritating many persons already incensed, and mis- leading others, turned everything, especially in matters of religion, topsy turvy, as we say in England, and tyrannized in a manner little different from the Papists ; and I fear the same hot spirit has led those who have represented matters in such a light to the Grovernment in New Yoi'k, that they have thought proper to pass such an Act. " My Lord, the conduct of the Moravian Brethren in those parts of America, where they are so diligently and pain- fully instructing the heathen world, would I am sure be found upon examination to be quite blameless, and not only so, but praiseworthy. I, for one, may judge of the conduct of the 172 MEMOIRS OF [1744. Moravian Brethren there by the conduct of those in Eng- ]and, who have entirely put a stop to all that party spirit among their friends in England, Vi'hich, from their education and former acquaintance, was yet remaining ; and who have made many persons, once otherwise minded, zealous and really sincere subjects and friends of his Majesty King George, and the succession in his house. And I am sure that the Moravian Brethren, which I have met with in dif- ferent parts of the world, have all one and the same kind of principles so as to be therein truly worthy of the designation • — Brethren. "My Lord, I own I cannot but wonder that the Govern- ment of ]S"ew Tork seems not to have attended to the reasons why those brethren examined by them did refuse to take the oaths ; but rashly, as it seems to me, has confounded innocent people who, for wise and harmless reasons, and for scruples of conscience refuse the oaths, with disguised Papists, &c. It is well known to persons versed in ecclesiastical history, that since the Reformation, not only the Quakers but several other Protestants, honest and worthy people of different sects, scruple the taking of an oath on any account whatsoever ; of these many are still in Europe, and great numbers in Ame- rica. " English governors and assemblies in America, ignorant of this, or not attending to it, may easily be supposed, during a Erench war, and fearing the well-known restless designs of the Erench emissaries, to be on their watch, and some- times to use extraordinary measures to prevent their suc- ceeding in their designs, especially with the Indians, who have been used to be brought over easily to the Erench interest, and who committed, under Erench influence, the most horrid cruelties in the last Erench war— I mean those Indians at the back of New England ; yet, as my letters from New Tork inform me, there was much debate in the Assembly whether that Act should pass ; many, when deliberating on the title to the Act, declaring it ought to be called ' the persecuting Act,' yet the hot party carried it for the Act. " I fain would excuse my countrymen's reputation to your Lordship, if I could, and I cannot be easy till I have assured your Lordship that I firmly believe the Privy Council in England, would do something in this matter, on a fair repre- 1744.] JAMES UUTTON. 173 sentation of the principles and practices of the Moravian Brethren in general, with regard to governments where they live, and in particular, with regard to their affection towards, and behaviour under his Majesty King George, which they may plainly perceive out of their ' Manual of Doctrines,' and out of the address made lately in England, by the friends of the Moravians, the English brethren, when the Pretender intended an invasion. "My Lord, I well remember the zealous and hearty appro- bation that address met with, when read to the congregation there, before it was presented to his Majesty ; so that I dare to say before all the world, that address was the genuine language of their hearts. " I think, I hope, and I believe that the Privy Council would soon order that Act to be repealed ; that part of it, I mean, which relates to the Moravians, or order an Act to be made there in their favour, or represent to them the in- decency of treating so ancient a Protestant church in such a rude manner ; or order, some how or other, that the poor Moravian Brethren may not for the future be treated in that manner. " The Privy Council is composed of some of the most worthy, candid, and unprejudiced men in the kingdom, who all well know that his Majesty is utterly averse, that any of his subjects or persons dwelling in his dominions, should be troubled about their religious opinions ; this case in New York must be against his mind, especially when as mentioned before, it is so plain, my Lord, that these Mora- vian Brethren are so well aflected to his Majesty king George, his family and government. It is unlucky that this happened during a French war ; however, my Lord, I doubt not, on representation of matter of fact, the damage and scandal may be remedied. If I mistake not, the Acts of Assembly mvist be ratified in England ; and, if so, this matter may perhaps be mended before the Act be sent back to New York. "lam, and will at all times be, ready to serve your Lordship and the Moravian Brethren, and to give them, if it is possible, that testimony which they deserve, and which I have had opportunity of being able to give of them during several years' acquaintance with them, and by whom my own prin- 174 MEMOIKS OF [1744, ciples, as to party-matters, have been quite changed. I tlierefore will, and shall at all times, and on all occasions, be ready to testify to every one, that magistrates are better loved by the Erethren in any country than is usual to be met with elsewhere. Of that, my Lord, I need not say much to you, who have so often declared your mind pub- licly and privately on this point. " I must conclude, and am, with shame and sorrow, and vexation, yet with love, honour and respect for your Lord- ship, " My Lord, your Lordship's deeply, really, and often obliged servant, "J. HUTTOW." The year 1745 opens with a letter of defence of Count Zinzendorf, addressed by Hutton to the " Universal Spec- tator," in which some falsehoods had been published against him. In particular he had been accused of forcing away several young women from their parents. In answer to this charge, the Count had called upon the judicial authorities of Pennsylvania to institute the severest legal proceedings against himself for the satisfaction of the public. Sr. Hutton suggested the employment of the poor in making slopwork, rather than keeping them idle. Feb. 7th. — A printing press was suggested, inasmuch as several thiugs might be printed which could not be trusted in the hands of strangers. On the 11th March, Hutton, who had retui'ued from Ger- many, made his report, giving some account of the Brethren there and in Holland. As the term of the house in Little "Wild Street, wherein the conferences of the Brethren had been held, had expired at Midsummer, 1744,* Hiitton left it, and on the 12th of March agreed to take one in Fetter Lane, in the Liberty of the Eolls. This was opposite to East Harding Sti'eet, and became his dwelling from Lady Day of this year. In this, or the following month, Hiitton was present in a conference at Ockbrook, when a proposition to license the chapels of the Brethren as " Dissenters" was opposed and nothing definite concluded. t * See before, p. 155. f See before, p. 78-80. 1745.] JAMES nUTTON. 175 An extract from a letter of Br. Knolton to Hutton, dated 31st March of this year, shews how affectionately he was regarded by his brethren in the Lord. Knolton addresses him : " My very dear brother Hutton, you know I love you, and for ever shall do so, because I know you are my Lord's and His church's, and my very dear heart and faithful cor- respondent, for which, and for the many thousand blessings I have and do receive from you, and the rest of my dear brethren, I will receive and return those liearty salutations you sent me by letter," &c. In April, Hutton had returned from Lamb's Inn, with the love of the brethren and sisters there. A few days after he visited a man who had been an Arian, but was now under conviction, and in terror lest he should be damned. Hutton told him of the love of our Saviour, and, by representing to him what a one he himself had been, encouraged him to believe in Him. This is probably the man in relation to whom a very remarkable and well authen- ticated anecdote of Hiitton is related. One night, in London, he had a dream, in which he imagined that some one shook him by the arm, and urgently besought him to proceed forthwith to a certain house where his help was wanted. He woke up, thought it was only a dream, and fell asleep again. The same impression came over him a second time. Peeling distiirbed, he turned him- self, and again fell asleep. Now, a still more powerful shaking took place, and a third time he was importuned to comply with the request, or it would be too late. Greatly alarmed, he arose, dressed himself quickly, and, in the dark- ness of the night, lanthorn in hand, hastened to the street which had been distinctly indicated, and rang the bell of the house pointed out to him in his dream. The door was opened, and, at the inquiry of Hutton, he was told that an old man lived in one of the upper rooms, who was probably the person he sought. Hutton with some trouble ascended, opened the door, and saw a very aged man reading by lamp- light in the prophet Isaiah. He had a razor in his right hand, with which he was about to desti'oy himself. " In tlie name of Christ Jesus — hold !" Saying this, Hutton sprang forward, seized the arm, and wrenched the murderous weapon from the hand of the victim of despair. He then proclaimed to him, who had lost all hope of salvation, that 176 MEMOIKS OF [1745. for him as well as for himself, the most deserving of wrath, the Son of Grod had died on the cross. The poor old man was saved ; and, amidst a flood of tears, he thanked the Lord, who at the critical moment had sent His angel of peace. In April, Hutton was called to Bedford, on account of the illness of Br. Rogers, who was minister there. He retiunied on the 16th. On his return from a visit in Yorkshire, May the 13th, he conveyed to the congregation the loving salutation of the brethren and sisters there, and spoke of " their sweet and earnest looks, which shewed a thirst after grace." About the end of this month Hutton and Dober went to Bedford, and were followed by the sisters Hutton andClaggett. On his return, June the 6th, he reported, '' matters go on happily and well, and some more are received into the congre- gation." " They have threatened to press Br. Wade, at Bedford, but we hope our Saviour wD.i prevent it." This hope was not realized, for, on the 29th, Hutton, in conference at Mile-end, was dispatched instanter to Bed- ford, in consequence of intelligence received, that the Brn. Heckenwelder and Wade had been arrested He returned on the 2nd of July, well and cheerful ; and reported " the good news, that the parish which would trouble Br. Wade, was not so hot, but seemed inclined to give it nearer (over), being ashamed of their conduct ; and will now take se- curity (bail) for the Brn. Heckenwelder and Yfade." On the 13th, Sr. Hutton writes, " When we came home we found Br. Vowell just arrived from Bedford, where the parish was very troublesome, and threatened to sue Mrs. Okely,* if she did not put away Br. Wade. My husband wrote to Bedford, and told them to take a copy of the certificate before wit- nesses, and then to give the original to the parish." This seems to have been eflective, inasmuch as on the 18th, a letter came from Bedford ; " wherein it is mentioned that the mayor has acknowledged the certificate of Br. Wade as good, and signed a copy of it," in order to its being served • Mother of the Rev. Francis Okely of Northampton, a member of the Church of the Brethren. She was truly a mother in Israel, " a succourer of nianv," and " a widow indeed." — Rom. xvi. 1 ; 1 Tim. v. 5-10. 1745.] JAMES HTJTTON. 177 on the parish. Br. Wade thus shewed himself a good soldier of the Lord Jesus Christ, according to the exhortation given him at his reception to fellowship with the Brethren. On the same day a letter was received from Br. Brown, who had been impressed into the king's military service, stating that he had cleared himself to the satisfaction of the whole court. This impressment took place at Nottingham, where the constable who apprehended him, afterwards sum- moned some of the brethren for not assisting him in taking up Br. Brown. So arbitrary was the power of the clergy and magistracy of the time, that it became a subject of public complaint, in the "Evening Post," and such other news- papers as could venture to animadvert " on encouragement being given to evil-minded ministers and justices of the peace, to press whom they think proper." Yet it must not be forgotten, that the country was only emerging from a state of rebellion ; and our worthy Sr. Hutton saw this, when she spoke to her sisters " of the enemies' malice, which ap- pears in a particular manner all over England, seeking to bring confusion every where, though by diffei*ent means." On the 18th of June, Hutton and his wife, accompanied Br. and Sr. Schlicht and Middleton twelve miles on their journey from London ; such was their fraternal affection for their brethren in Christ. On the 23rd, Sr. Hutton writes : " After we had spoken with our Lamb and God, and fed a little, we went to Br. Dober, and had, quite unexpectedly, a little love-feast, it being our wedding day, which was much blessed to us. "We felt ourselves great sinners, even during the five years we had passed in the married state ; for we found, and I in particular, nothing but what wanted absolution ; which our dear Saviour granted me, and my dear husband and brethren the same. We renewed our love, and believed that our Sa- viour, whose great love and assistance did not leave us, when we were unfaithful and more indifferent, would make us, in time to come, a more happy pair ; representing His church and Him, according to the privileges which He has purchased for us. The brethren gave us some verses ; so we went away much blessed, and refreshed with love and new faith." The happy return of peace to the country is thus recorded by Sr. Hutton. June 26, Wednesday: "My husband kept the fourth of an hour upon the losung (text) which suited : 178 MEMOIES OF [1745. I will make a covenant of "peace, and will cause the evil least to cease out of the land ; and they shall dwell safely in the loilderness, and sleep in the wood. All war has now an end." The following extract from Sr. Button's diary is so in- teresting, that it must not be omitted. " June 28, Friday ; My husband went to his father, to desire that the [child] BiUy (WilHam) Gambold, which, after nine days illness, went to our Saviour yesterday morning, might be buried in our grave ; but the grave being too fuU, it cannot be." " July 2nd. We met about five o'clock (p. m.), and then the corpse of our dear Billy Gambold was brought in and put upon the table ; and Br. Dober gave out some chosen verses ; and Br. Gambold read some which Br. Schlicht had made in Harwich ; which suited the circumstances as well, as if he had known that they would be sung on such occasion. Then the musicians sung and played the music, intended for that purpose, which was very sweet ; and when the time was come to carry our little brother to the grave, the brethren took him ; and his father and mother followed him, with the brethren and sisters, which were to go with them ; while we kept singing : " How willingly I own myself But dust and ashes vile, While yet I'm nothing less than this, The Lamb's triumph and spoil." " It was a sweet meeting beyond what I can say. The joy was particularly great by Br. Gambold and his wife, who said they had never had so happy a day." As this child was buried in Stepney church-yard, most probably his parents then resided at the house of the Brethren at Mile-end. At the early part of this month, Hutton was to prepare by next Saturday, the 13th, a catalogue of all the children with their ages, " that could likely come to our intended school." "Whether this resulted in any permanent establish- ment does not appear. On the 8th, Hutton kept the singing hour for the first time in the chapel at Fetter Lane, many people attended, and the music was very attractive, which gave him occasion to caution them against coming for the music only, and not with the view of seeking the Saviour. He seems to have been very pointed in his addresses, not desiring an increase 1745.] JAMES nUTTON. 179 of numbers, but rather that all might keep away who were disijicliued to an entire sun'ender of themselves to our Saviour ; only welcoming those who were willing to be His, and were fully conviuced that the church was the bride of the Lamb. On another occasion, in addressing such as were labourers, or candidates for labour, he expressed an opinion that many had been too hastily brought into the ministerial office, since in thinking on the labour for others, they had forgotten their own hearts. As to the qualification of a labourer ; it was, to be very well acquainted with the suffer- ings of the Lamb, and to love them, and know that in him- self is no good ; observing further, that labourers were not to be looked upon as better than others ; if they were really so, it w'as a subject for thanksgiving ; but, that the being a labourer was not what made him better, for many who were not labourers were really better than labourers.* On another occasion he spoke of thechurch becoming strong in the Lord, and being well grounded, which was, and must be her chief concern ; observing likewise, that to desire our Saviour to punish our enemies was the Old Testament way, but not the way of the New ; and that the Lamb, who was a Lamb indeed, had taught us another way, by praying His Tather to forgive His murderers ; and, in a measure, excusing them," they know not what they do ;" also when He reproved his disciples, who would pray for fire to fall and consume tlie people who would not receive him, telling them : " you know not by what spirit yoii are led." The church did not pray for destruction upon her enemies, but the rather if she did pray, it was that they might be forgiven, or at least, if oiir Saviour would punish them, that it might be in mercy for their good, and that the punishment might be mixed with the blood of His atonement. The numbers at this time so increased that many were obliged to be sent up into the galleries. On the 11th of July, Mr. Lewis, the printer of Bartholo- mew Close, who had published for the Brethren, applied to Hutton, by letter, for permission to put his name in the * It was the opinion of Neisser that no one should preach in the pulpit who was still in business, and he wished that every brother might not take it into his head to preach, it not being every one's function. " To believe? yes — but not to preach." "To speak of our Saviour, well— but not to preach as a teacher." N 2 180 MEMOIRS OF [1745. " Weekly History,"* which was " refused, it being not con- sistent in him to lend his name to matters which did not meet his approval." Hutton received aoTice, on the 17th, that at Dukin- field the brethren had been forbidden to preach, and that threats of impressment had been held out against the young men who should attend the preachings. He, therefore, wrote to Br. Holland for the names of the Justices of the Peace who had made such threats. A conciliatory letter from Hutton, was, in all probability, effective, as no further proceedings appear to have been taken. Hutton, having applied for money he had lent a long while ago to the Eev. Mr. Piers of Bexley, received a letter of insult instead of payment ; upon which old Mrs. Hutton wrote Mr. Piers a sharp admonition, to which he replied by letter, open under cover, to Mr. Delamotte. On the 3rd of September, Sr. Hutton, meeting Mr. Piers, rebuked him for his late abuse of her husband. It seems this loan was made in the beginning of 1743, and that Hutton had been induced to borrow the money of his mother and advance it, in order to conciliate Piers ; who, not having his desires fulfilled at once, had written angrily, accusing him of want of sincerity and heartiness in not doing for him what really was not within his power ; and, at the same time, accusing the Grer- mans of discountenancing all who followed not with them. The Brethren, having been misrepresented in the public newspapers, and foully aspersed, it became a question with the congregation whether some means should not now be adopted to enable them to stand before the public in their true light. Hence, on the 22nd of July, the resolution was taken to print the " Declaration," which Count Zinzendorf had made three years before. This was, accordingly, done on the 2nd of August, in the " Daily Advertiser ;" and, as was to be expected, it was approved by some, misunderstood by * This was published in numbers, under the title " Christian History," and consists of a collection of letters from the early preachers in the Tabernacle connection, relating to the progress of the Gospel in Great Britain and America. It seems to have been set on foot in January, 1746. See Life and Times of the Countess of Huntingdon, vol. ii. p. 372, Note ; and Morgan's Life and Times of Howel Harris, Esq., p. 113. There were eight vols, of this work, the first a small folio, the others in 12mo. and they ai-e all extremely rare. The 8th vol. includes the period fi'om Januai-y, 1746, to July, 1748. 1745.] JAMES HTJTTOlSr. 181 many, and censured by others. Mr. Wesley, in his diary of the 6th of August, says : " Many of our friends were grieved at the advertisement which James Hutton has just pubHshed by order of Count Ziuzendorf, declaring that he and his people had no connection with Mr. John and Charles Wesley. But, I believed that declaration would do us no more harm than the prophecy which the Count sub- joined to it, ' that we should soon run our heads against the wall.' We will not, if we can help it." — Journal, page 220. Declaration of the Societies in England joining the Brethren. " It is now tea or twelve years since we heard of certain great spiritual blessings in the dominions of the British Empire in Europe and America, particularly among certain persons, members of the Episcopal Church. " At first we reckoned it to have some relation with the foregoing awakenings in Europe, by the ministry of the late Mr. Anthony William Boehm in London ; in America, by that of Mr, Coleman in Boston, and Mr. Freylinghausen in New York. But, Mr. Whitefield himself on the one side, and Mr. Wesley on the other, give us a very difi'erent accoimt of matters ; which we considered with as much regard as the labours of independent servants of the common Lord require, 'till the erroneous principle of the one, and the strange behaviour of the other, taught us that it would be best not to meddle at all with them ; at the same time abstaining from dispute. " In the meantime some persons, well acquainted with both of the aforesaid ways,* having observed that they were directly opposite to our way of doctrine and practice, approved by the Episcopal Church of England, chose rather to join with us and let them alone, " They conversed frequently with our Brethren, who came to England, in order to go among the heathen ; and, having experienced the simplicity of our way, resolved to follow entirely our constitution, but wliich we declined by a par- ticular instrument for that purpose. However, those worthy persons, notwithstanding thai, when they presented an address to his Majesty, called themselves the " United Bre- thren in England, in union with the Moravian Church." * i.e., of the procedure of Mr. Wesley and Miv Whitefield. 182 MEMOIES OF [1745. ** If the title wliicli they use in that case goes no further than to signify the spiritual unity with our (spiritual) body, we like it very well ; being fully persuaded of the simplicity of their way in principles and practices ; but, they being at the same time a licensed people, and therefore dissenting from the English church way, we persist in declining a church-like or constitutional union with such a corporation. "Notwithstanding the foregoing declaration, w-e cannot hinder our ministers there from caring for those souls whom they believe they are in conscience bound to assist, as having given themselves quite over into their care ; especially since we have seen the innocence, safety, and possibility of a like case in the Upper Lusatia, where many Moravian Brethren in the year 1727, retaining, however, their ancient disciphne, were under the blessed care of a Lutheran minister, who was, at that time, an excellent instrument in the hand of God. Another instance also we have seen, in the year 1736 and 1737, when several good sovils of different religions, who, since are returned to their respective religions, gave themselves over to the care of that excellent man, Franco de Bruyn, pastor of the National Church in Amster- dam. Also, in the years 1741 and 1742, several persons in Philadelphia, out of different religions, gave themselves over to the care of the Moravian Church there ; by whom, being turned from some errors and unprofitable ways, they were sent back again into their several religions from whence they came ; where they now are, a useful and a sober people, under the care of godly men of their own religion. " "We wish for nothing more than that some time or other there might be some bishop or parish minister found of the English Chiu-ch, to whom, with convenience, and to the good liking of all sides, we could deliver the care of those persons of the English Church who have given themselves to our care ; but the way to this desired end will certainly be hindered by the least animosity against such souls, as it Avill be quite impossible for us to bring about in the hearts of those at present under our care a confidence towards persons of that temper." The effect of this Declaration in regard to the Brethren themselves, was a large addition to the number of their hearers, which, however, soon died away ; but the satisfaction 1745.] JAMES HtTTTOF. 183 remained, that they had set before the Church of England, their entire disapproval of the course which Methodism had taken, and with which they would have nothing to do ; and that their main desire was to prevent separation from the established church. On the 19th of August, Hutton suggested that an an- nual contribution should be made out of the poor box to the Westminster Infirmary, of which his father had been one of the earliest benefactors ; for the benefit of the sick amoug the families of the brethren and sisters. The following is one out of the few remaining specimens of his epistolary correspondence, which was now extensive, and needed to be short and full. " My dear Br. Holland, (at Pudsey, near Bradford, Yorkshire.) " My kind love to you all ; I thought on you to-day, and on your general love-feast, and I wished you many bles- sings, because we have nothing to do but to be happy. My dear heart, I have observed in a letter from Germany, that the Count has expressed a kind of desire to see you and your wife in Germany. How do your little babes ? The letter came too late for Backer ; I sent it by next ship. I imagine Sr. Schlicht is breeding ; I think they will stay there till the middle of September. We had a blessed prayer-day last Monday ; Br. Eeid (Legrand's man), Sr. Feme (Garra- way that was), and Br. Ahlers' wife, and Molly Carr were received. My kind love to Br. Toltschig, Home, and Charlesworth. My and my wife's love to you all in general. Br. Dober will go soon, perhaps in a week or ten days. " I am, your loving brother, " Jemmy." " London, August 24, 1745." " It seems as if the king of Prussia had begun war against the king of Poland." August 27th. Hutton and Br. Weiss, and Sr. Stonehouse went to Hillington in the work of the Lord. At the latter part of this month, Br. Gambold is intro- duced as occupying the pulpit in Fetter Lane ; and preaching with power, with order, with eloquence, and with unction ; while Hutton kept the church meetings. On the 13th of September Gambold baptized Br. Pell's little boy. He spoke on baptism, and said, " it was a delivering a child 184 MEMOIRS OF [1745. over Into tlie death of our Saviour ; lie spoke very fine, and prayed ; tlaen he took the child into his arms, and taking vrater three times, he baptized him in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; then singing some more verses, he carried the child round to the labourers •who were present, vrho blessed him with laying on of hands. His name given by his parents is James," In the month of September, at Hutton's suggestion, the registers of baptisms and marriages were agreed to, in case such at any time might be required for legal evidence. That of the burials commences at this time, but the entries are not regular until the end of 1751, when the ground at Chelsea (Sharon) was first used. On the 3rd of September, the day on which Hutton com- pleted his thirtieth year, Br. Stonehouse gave him a love- feast at his own house. Sr. Hutton further relates : " Br. Cennick breakfasted with Br. Weis and my husband ; and they had a good deal of discourse together. In the evening we had a blessed love-feast with our familia ; and the brethren and sisters made some hearty verses for my husband, who kept blessed quarter-hour meetings." On the 4th, another pamphlet was published against the Methodists in general, also including the Brethren. This, in all probabihty, was, " Remarks on the Rev. Mr. John Wesley's last Journal, wherein he gives an account of the tenets and proceedings of the Moravians ; and the divisions and perplexities of the Methodists : by the Eev. Thomas Church, M.A. London, 1745. 8vo."* Mr. Church pub- lished " Some further Remarks on Mr. Wesley's last Jour- nah London, 1746. 8vo." On the 8th, Hutton interpreted for Br. Dober at the church meeting ; and on the 10th accompanied him and others, thirteen miles on their journey towards Harwich for Holland ; he afterwards at the intercessors' meeting, at which the spirit of the Lamb was felt among all present, commended the travellers, and all the brethren and sisters to their prayers. At another meeting he assured aU of the Saviour's readiness to receive them, just as they were ; and that instead of making out how matters stand, they * On the 20th of the same month, Mr. Webb pubhshed a letter in vindication of Mr. Wesley's Journal, in answer to the Rev. Mr. Church. 1745.] JAMES HUTTON. 185 should ratlier come to tlie Lamb, and desire Him to bless them, and to receive them, because he had died for them. On another occasion Sr. Hu.tton relates : " My husband spoke on the losung, and observed, how true the word of the day was ; ' He is the faithful ivitiiess,' Eev. i. 5 ; for we had never known Grod, if God had not been made manifest in the flesh. He said that it was our Saviour that had wit- nessed of His Father ; and that in the old economy the Father had not been manifested in a clear light ; and that by that economy we had known Him only in thunder and lightning. But since our Saviour was come into the world, we had seen Grod in the light of the sun, delivered for our sins ; and by that means, the terror which we had of Grod under the old covenant was taken away ; that we know the Father's heart, by the Son. He spoke powerfully and com- fortably, and concluded with an anointed prayer, for a further blessing on our plan, and all our Brethren's plans every- where." On the 23rd, the news of the Pretender having been proclaimed King at Edinburgh, reached London ; and the hope of the Brethren was expressed, that his party would be soon defeated, and that these troublous times would bring many souls nearer to our Saviour ; it being observed, that the first awakenings here, were in troublous times of the reign of king James. On the 3rd of October, Hutton received a letter from Mr. "Whitefield, in which he expresses a great love to him and the Brethren. On the same day, the subject of the Brethren in Yorkshire taking the oathof allegiance, was discussed. Br.Weis thought it best to do so at this time, "as we are for his present Majesty with all our hearts ; if we have no scruple against it." This course had been adopted in Livonia, where the taking such oaths was of great service in the cause of our Saviour, who had Himself approved of it On the 12th, Saturday, Sr. Hutton writes : " Br. Weis, Hutton and I, went to Mile-end, to receive the brethren from abroad, who arrived there at half-past five, cheerful and well, namely. Br. Leonard Dober, Sr. Anna, Joanna Piesch, her father, Br. and Sr. Schlicht, and Br. Okely. We were exceedingly glad to see them ; and after a little love-feast with them, we came to town again." They had returned, by 186 MEMOIES OF [1745. way of Holland and Harwich, from a synodal conference held at Marienborn. " October 28tli, Monday, after the meeting, the Brethren came to Br. Stonehouse's ; where they found a fine love- feast prepared, it being Maria Theresa Stonehouse's mama's birth-day. The room was illuminated very fine, with thirty- seven candles adorned with flowers ; and the sisters all dressed in the German ways. We were all very cheerful and happy ; some verses were made on the occasion, but none that did express the one-tenth part of what we thought and wished for that dear and much respected mama." " London, 9th November, [1745 probably]. " My very dear heart, Br. Holland, " I thank you. very heartily for your tender love, and your dear letter to me from two places, from Baldock and Hilton. Tour orders are observed, and committed to Br. Lateward. " After you went from us, we did not forget you, but thought on you in our conference, and sang you several verses. How should we forget our dear Br. and Sr. Holland, on whose hearts we are written so deep ? Our Br. Ahlers and some few others gave a love feast on Saturday night, on occasion of their departure to the elders' conference. We made him a music, and I made him a long hymn, which I will send you. Br. Schlicht and Neisser and Eeinicke, all made him German verses. He is to be sure in a very dan- gerous situation ; may the Lamb keep him, who has so laid him on our hearts. " Sunday, our Saviour was with us. Many people were in Petter Lane, and at the church-meeting too; Br. Schlicht kept the married quarter-hour, and I doubt not but it was blessed ; then He is a good husband. Br. Neisser preached with great blessing in German. Matters are going on quietly, and pre- paring against Br. Piesch comes. To-day we settled the plan of some bands for them ; Br. Sens' comes into the matter, and little Rhode also is to be their servant ; and our Saviour has reserved him from the English Church, for the German. I have a particular joy and insight, seemingly, into what the Lord will do for the Germans. " Yesterday we had sweet accounts of the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel : your dear letter came too late, 1746.] JAMES HTJTTON. 187 yet we remembered you in the Society. I can say for my part with tears, the Lord was amongst us, in our general meeting ; there were many persons there, Cennick especially, who is hearty : I would be heartier with him, only I fear to draw him from Mr. Whitefield. The collection was £7. 10s. Our hearty love to you all ; I am with all my heart, yours, and your dear wife's quite affectionately, so is my wife too ; pray bless Isaac for me. Salute all dear brethren and sisters, particularly Br. Bell, if you please, and his wife. " I am, thy own, James." November 9th, he wrote to Br. Holland ; at the end of the year, he and Leonard Dober visited Lamb's Inn with much blessing, and returning on the 3Uth December, Hutton closed the year in London. January 7th, the Watch-words for the year, now ready, were sold at ten-pence each. Br. Prancis Okely agreed to translate Count Zinzendorf 's Discourses, delivered in Pennsylvania. The Yorkshire Bre- thren at the close of the last year were much harassed ; and at Pudsey a search had been made for arms and ammunition. On the 3rd of December, Br. Ockershaussen was arrested by a justice Burton, a wicked mischievous person, and by him committed to York castle ; depriving him of a discharge dated I2th May 1744, which had been given him from the Earl of Stair on a previous imprisonment, also of the letter of the Justices directing such discharge. Tciltschig ap- plied to Hutton for help, who sent him instructions how to give bail ; and on the 17th of this month, his case was brought before the session of the magistrates, composed in part of those who had maliciously imprisoned him ; but aU ended well, no one appearing against him, so that he was released in open court, without an opposing voice. This in- duced the Brethren to license their place of meeting at Os- set, whence he was taken, and where they afterwards enjoyed peace. In consequence of the disorderly behaviour of the audi- \ tory at Petter Lane, especially of the young people, several I good regulations were adopted ; and the fashion then in • vogue, of women wearing hoops, is thus noticed. " As the I sisters are apt to throw down the forms by their hoops, it / 188 MEMOIES 01" [1746. would be well if they would see themselves quite clear of the ends of the forms, before they turn about at going out ; and also to take short and straight steps between the forms." Hutton, in his addresses, always endeavoured to inculcate some grand principle when opportunity presented itself, be- side the all-absorbing doctrine of reconciliation to God by the death of His Son ; and there is a notice on one occasion of his reading out of the * Manual of Doctrine,' for the pur- pose of setting forth the obligation upon all to suhnit to the powers that be, inasmuch as they are ordained of God. Hutton, knowing that no church can thrive where the members are not constantly attended to with watchful care, by such as have the oversight of them, early recommended frequent visits to be made by the labourers ; and, about this time, found occasion to urge the necessity of visitation, not merely of those brethren and sisters who were in more close communion, but of those also who were Society members only. Hutton having visited Yorkshire, stated on the 18th of March, some particulars of his journey. He informed the congregation that since the preaching places had been licensed, the meetings were better attended, and that the preparations were completed for building the chapel at Fid- neck. On the 1st of December, 1745, the Brethren at the Taber- nacle, Moorfields, were applied to by a Society at Chatham, under the care of Br. Heatley, and the application, which was that they might be brought into connection vdth Mr. Whitefield's people, was referred to the Brethren at Fetter Lane, in whose name Hutton replied as follows : — " To the Brethren and Sisters and Friends at Chatham. " I have laid your letter which you sent to me to be com- municated to the Brethren, before them, and we have con- sidered it in the most serious manner, and what we have to say for the present, is : " That we think Br. Heatley shoiild continue some time longer his preachings amongst you ; you who desire fellow- ship with us can love us still, and can let us know from time to time by him, or by letter, &c. how you go on. "We shaU abide, wishing you health in the Lord ; and that His blood and grace may overstream your souls, comforting your hearts, and cleansing them from aU sin, enabling you to 1746.] JAMES HUTTOK. 189 walk in the ligbt, and to have fellowship with Him, with the Father, and the Holy Ghost, tliat ye may be as children, happy and redeemed children of light and peace ; and where- in we can assist Br. Heatley to be more serviceable to you than hitherto, I do not perceive any unwillingness in the Brethren. May the Lord bless and refresh you all, and be near to you in all your meetings, and in all your families and hearts. " My particular love to as many as are known to me. " I am, your servant and brother, "James Hutton." " London, Feb. 27, 1745-6." It appears that an answer was made to this letter by a Mr. Franklin, testifying his displeasure at the conduct of Heatley, and saying they were much scattered, and he (Franklin) being no longer with them, could not read the letter of Hutton to the Society. The Tabernacle people at this time seem to have been desirous of uniting with the Brethren, but that could not be done ; for, " of all the crowds of the Tabernacle people that offered to come amongst us, we have found scarce two or three that are good for anything." The following correspondence, which took place in the month of March, shews the severity with which the Bre- thren treated such as were not faithful in their dealings :— " Bristol, March 7, 1745-6. " To the Brethren at Fetter Lane. " Grace, mercy and trut]i be multiplied unto you by Christ Jesus our Lord and God, now and evermore, Amen ! ""We, the Brethren, now met in Association in the pre" sence of our Saviour, do jointly send you these lines, greet- ing. "We, having calls into Wilts, by several of our former friends in the name of oiu' Lord Jesus, think our call clear. But not being willing to break into your labours, and those Societies that are willing to receive any of you, we thought proper to acquaint you of this, and desire your answer, whether you have anything against our so doing forthwith. " It is true, one of our young Brethren lias been in some of those parts without our approbation, for we would not act by you, our dear Brethren, as you have done by us in Chat- 190 MEMOIRS OF [1746. ham, &c. to take your people into our hands without your knowledge. " We verily believe our Saviour has called you to one branch of His glorious work, and us to another ; so we would not, as much as in us lies, mar the Lord's work in your hands, no more than we are willing you should hurt it and weaken it in ours. " O dear Brethren, though we do not see eye to eye in all things, yet if all the workmen but agree in the work, and have their eyes single to the Master-builder, how glo- riously would the work go on ! What, though we cannot all agree in all things, yet for our dear Lord and Saviour's sake, let us agree, as far as we can. We agree not to admit any into our Societies that we should know have been in yoiu's, without first acquainting you. We shall expect the same of you, as we look on you as children of God, and dear friends of the Bride-chamber. We did receive two of yours without acting thus, which we do confess was wrong. We now hope to act more uprightly to the Lord, to you, and all the Lamb's company, in whose righteousness, blood, and death, we subscribe ourselves, " Tour affectionate Brethren, "Howell Haueis, &c. &c. " Direct to Mr. Adams, at Mr. Eeynolds's, a barber, in Minchinghampton, Gloucestershire." Hidtori's Answer. " To Mr. Howell Harris, &c. " In answer to your letter, wherein you ask whether we have anything against your preaching in Wiltshire ? you not being willing to break into our labour, we say : That we cannot at all consent to any one going there that belongs to your Association. Tour business would chiefly be to confound poor souls, as you do wherever you come, as well by preaching strange doctrine, as by spreading scandalous lies. Even in your letter, you say that you believe us to be children of God, and look upon us as dear friends of the Bride-chamber, and yet some of you have given the blackest character of us they well could, and reproached us as very dangerous, erroneous, wicked people, of which we have, very lately, a clear proof. 1746.] JAMES BUTTON. 191 " That we have broken in upon your labour any where, is utterly false. Chatham you refused, and sent Mr. Heatley, with the letter of the people there to us, and two of our Brethren have just seen them ; but Br. Heatley alone goes to them now. The ' &c.' we do not understand ; and as for AViltshire, you know very well that in the Association, where Mr. Cennick left you, you judged it wrong, and determined that it was not fair for any of you to go into Wilts. You have acknowledged it wrong, even in your letter; and asked pardon, because one of you had been there without our leave, and you have promised to do so no more. " Should, therefore, any one of you have gone thither be- fore you receive this, or go after you have received it, you will act contrary to all honesty. It is for the sake of Mr. Howell Harris, that we answer you at all. For him we have regard, and can remember him in love, but with the rest of you of whom we have knowledge, we cannot possibly have any kind of fellowship at all ; for the rest of you are vainly puffed up, they are bitter enemies of Christ, and of His blood and atonement, which some of you blaspheme, and talk of in a very wicked manner. " To say therefore that we believed such of you to be fellow- labourers in the vineyard of Christ, would be dis- simulation in us. We look upon them as the destroyers of that vineyard, w4iat good pretence soever they may have. And we are much grieved to see Mr. Whitefield's labours and blessings so spoiled and ruined by such evil labourers. We are, however, " Sincerely, your well-wishers, *' The Brethren in Fetter Lane." On the 1st of April, 1/46, Hutton set out with Br. and Sr. Home for Buttermere, in Wiltshire, accompanied some miles on their way by the Brn. Edmonds and Lane. This visit appears to have been made on account of the removal from Basingstoke of the Society there, rendered necessary by the death of Br. Allen, who had appointed Hutton to be his executor. On the 24th, the Brn. West, Gross, Stonehouse, and Sr. Hutton set out for Holland ; Hutton accompanied them to Harwich. During their absence, Br. Gambold attended to Hutton' s band and class, and Sr. Hutton's place was sup- plied by the Srs. West and Stonehouse. 192 MEMOIES OT [1746. On the 29tli of April, Hutton was present in London, but on the morning of the 6th of May he left for Holland by way of Harwich ; his passport was sent after him by that night's post. On the ISth, a letter was received from him at Zeist, saying, that after a four days journey, he reached that place in good health, and found all the English brethren and sisters there, well and happy. On the 2nd of June, having been summoned on a jury in the Lord Mayor's Court of the City of London, he appeared personally before his Lordship, Sir Eichard Hoare, at Gold- smith's Hall, who indorsed his summons with the words, " the said James Hutton is excused on account of his deaf- ness." This is the first time that mention is made of his defective hearing, under which infirmity he laboured until the end of his pilgrimage. On the 14th of June, he received instructions from abroad, to hire, if possible, Montague House ; but he ascer- tained that the Duke of Montague declined letting it. On the ] st of July, he received a letter from " one Mr. La Trobe, at Dublin, who writeth an epistle concerning his whole life ;" he had been a preacher, and desired advice of the Brethren, whether he should come to London.* On the 5th of August, Hutton and his wife were bereaved of their little daughter, Maria-Theresa. She was buried on the 8th, at St. Margaret's, Westminster. A note of her de- parture is thus penned : " Mary Theresa is just gone to the Lamb. " TMiere is Tlieresa? She is gone — To whom ? — To Jesus who redeem'd her. What does He for her ? He goes on, As He hath done, to kiss and bless her." Their son, John Christian Lewis, born on the 21st of August, and baptized by the grandfather on the same day at St. Dunstan's, Fleet Street, was "kissed home by His and our Saviour," this year ; and he was laid beside his little sister, at the same place. On the 13th of October, Br. Cossart, who had arrived 'from Harwich, reported the brethren and sisters there all * This was the well known and faithful Br. Benjamin La Trobe, a Baptist, who, when student of theology, had established a Religious Society in Dublin, according to the plan of the Methodists, and who afterwards became an instrument of much good in the Christian church in England. 1746.] JAMES HFTTOir. 193 wel], neither company having gone from them, some bre- thren would go on the morrow. In this month the Brethren, after the restoration of peace, joined, as a church, in the general day of thanksgiving for the complete overthrow of the Pretender^ at the battle of Culloden, on the 16th of April. On the 10th of November an example occurs of the strange views some men have of religion, as if it were merely a unit- ing with a visible church ; and of the straightforward denial given to such by Huttou. A Mr. Multon desired to come into society fellowship, " which," said Hutton, " cannot be while you are a seller of spirituous liquors, against the laws." On the 13th of December, all letters, addressed to bre- thren not in town, were agreed to be sent to Hutton ; such was the confidence which the brethren reposed in him. On the 29th the price of the " Lamb's texts" for the next year was fixed at ten-pence. On the same day it was agreed to advertise for a meeting-place for the Brethxen. Jan. 19, 1747. Hutton was instructed to write to Dublin, warning Mr. La Trobe to have nothing more to do with William Heed, who had played the rogue. It was expected that Cudworth would take up his pen against the Brethren, as he had already done against the Friends, (Quakers). As very few memorials remain of Sr. Hutton, the following letter is given as a specimen of her writing, shewing how her mind entirely agreed with that of her husband. It is adressed from London, Feb. 7th, 1746-7, to Mr. W. Hol- land, at Mr. James Lewis's, Haverfordwest, and was written on the same sheet with a letter from his wife Elizabeth Hol- land. " Mt veet deae Beothee, " I salute you heartily and kiss your hand with all my heart, my husband is so busy that he cannot write to you. I have received the two letters which Mrs. Veisey did write to me ; pray salute her from me, I have forgot to write to her in time. I wish with my whole heart, that she would be- come a good simple child, who loves the Lamb tenderly and o 194 MEMOIRS OF [1747. abides by the wounds of the Lamb, then all the confusion and darkness would have an end. Now, my dear brother, may the Lamb prosper you, and let you always feel the power of His dear wounds, From your poor sister, " Button." The following List of " public and private opportunities of • the Brethren at London, throughout the whole week," as they were in February 1746-7, exhibits in a striking manner the way in which their labour was distributed, and shews how fully their time was devoted to the service of the Lord. 0 Sonntag — Sunday. 9 — 10. English preaching. 10 — IO3. Single brethren's quarter-hour, at Bowes's. Widows' band, by Bowes, at his room. Married men's bands, by Miiller and Bell, at Wheeler's house. Married men's band, by Schmid and Edmonds, at Wheeler's. \0\ — 111^. German preaching. 12 — 12g, Grermau single brethren's class, by Marshall, at his room. German married men's band, by Schmid, at his house. 12 — 1. Poor's conference, at Bowes's. 1| — 2 J. Servants' conference, at Br. Bohler's room. 2 — 2^. Married men's class, by Bowes, at his house. 2| — 3. Married choir's quarter-hour, at Bowes's. Widows' class, Sr. Claggett, at Bowes's. 3 — 4. English preaching. 4 — 4i. Married men's band, by Hutton, at his house. Married women's band, Stonehouse and Holland at Hutton' s. Single sisters' quarter-hour, attheirmeetingroom. Widows' quarter-hour, at AVheeler's room. English single brethren's class, by Marshall and Brandt, at Bowes's. — 5|-. German preaching. 4| — G. Liturgy,' at Bowes's. 1747.] JA.MES HTJTTON. 195 6 — 7. Congregation's meeting, 7 — 7^. Single sisters' class, by Sr. Anna Johanna Piesch, at her room. Single brethren's classes of the received and the sacrament brethren, kept by turns, by Marshall. Married people's class, by Hutton, at Bowes's. 7—8. The conclusion of the day at Br. Bohler's room. G Montag — Monday. 9 — 10|. Helpers' conference, at Hutton's. 10^ — 12. Warden's conference, at Hutton's. 5 — 6. Committee for outward affairs, at Br. Bohler's. 6 — 7. Congregation's quarter-hour. 7 — 8|. Visitors' conference, at Hutton's. 9 — 10. Single brethren's band, at their house, by Marshall. ^ Dienstag — Tuesday. 4—5. Married sisters' class, Stonehouse and Miiller, at Hutton's. 6 — 6^. Congregation's quarter-hour. 6| — 7. Liturgy. 7 — 8. English preaching. 8 — 9. Band of married brethren, by G-ambold and Edmonds, at Bowes's. Single brethren's band, Tommy Knight, at Hutton's. German preaching. 5 MittwocJi — Wednesday. 9 — 12. Elders' conference, at Bohler's room. 4| — 5. Married sisters' band, Stonehouse and Miiller, at BeU's. Single brethren's band, Brandt, in his room. 5 — 6. Married brethren's band, Br. Muller, at Bowes's. Married sisters' band, Stonehouse and Miiller. 6 — 7. A married class, kept by Br. and Sr. Miiller, at Bowes's. 5 — 6. Widows' band, by Claggett, at Bowes's. 6 — 7. Widows' class, by Sr. Claggett, at Bowes's. Single sisters' band, by Sr. Anna Johanna Piesch, at her room. o 2 196 MEMOIRS OI*- [1747. Single sisters' class, by Sr. Anna Johanna Piescli, at her room. Siugle brethren's conference, at their house. 7 — 8. Society's and Congregation's quarter-hour. 8 — 9. Single brethren's house love-feast, % Donnerstag — Thursday. 4 — 5. Married sisters' class, by Stonehouse and Miiller, at Hutton's. 5 — 6. Married sisters' band, Stonehouse and Holland, at Hutton's. Committee of the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel. 6 — 6|. Congregation's quarter-hour. 6| — 7. Liturgy. Single sisters' band, Anna Johanna Piesch, at her room. 7 — 8. English preaching. 8—9. Married brethren's class, by Hutton and Bell, at Wheeler's. 8| — 9^. German singing-hour, at the chapel. English siugle brethren's band, by Griffith, at their house. $ Freytag — Friday. 6 — 7. Congregation's quarter-hour. 65 — 7. Married sisters' band, by Srs. Hutton and Hodges, at Hutton's. Married brethren's band, by Br. Cossart. 7 — 8. Married brethren's class, by Br. Schmid. 9—10. Single brethren's band, by Brandt, at their house. ^ Sonnabend — Saturday. 9—12. Conference Mile-end. 2 — 3. Children's meeting. 7 — 10 Sabbath love feast. Besides the single brethren's house quarter hours in the morning, and at night. The children's bands at Mile-end. Monthly General Meetings. Prayer days. Childi-en's prayer days and Sacraments. 1747.] JAMES HUTTON. 197 As the term of the Nevill Court meeting-house would ex- pire at Midsummer of this year, the Brethren, after due in- quiry and advertizing in the public papers, had among other proposals, an offer made them of a large Baptist meeting-house in White's Alley, near Little Moor Fields, capable of holding between seven and eight hundred people. It belonged to the Merchant Taylors' Company, and was taken on the 9th of March, apparently of a Mr. Abbot, perhaps their lessee or tenant, by Br. Peter Boehler, who thought there might be preaching in it once of a Sunday, and once in the ■week, until the Brethreii should quit Nevill' s Alley. On the 19th of April, servants were appointed to stand, one at the end of Fore Street and another at the end of a passage leading into Finsbury, to direct the brethren and sisters to the chapel. The Brethren occupied it for the first time on the morning of the 26th of April, the services beginning at 9 o'clock. In 1748 it was taken for another year, and in November of that year there were Sunday evening services, and the con- coursie of people attending them was so great and clamorous as to induce the Brethren to consider whether it might not be prudent to discontinue them for a short time. On the 20th of June Br. Bohler proposed a service in Welch here, perhaps as an alternative. In 1749 it was again engaged for a year, and in August a proposal was made to take it for two years longer. The pulpit was occupied in January by Br. F. Okely, and in May by Br. Cennick, during whose absence in October Br. La Trobe preached. In February 1750, Br. Cennick began a Society fellowship there, and kept the meetings ; the society being called his own ; but in December a decrease in the attendance was complained of as having commenced before he went away; yet many of the new comers attended pretty constantly. In June 1/51 Br. Rogers of Bedford w-as min- ister here, and Br. LaTrobe in April, 1752, when it had become too wet and unwholesome for people to sit in with safety. In March, 1753, Br. Caries preached in White's AUey, and Br. Cennick in June and July. After this Br. and Sr. Greening served the Society here, until the 19th of June, 1757, when they left for Bristol, and were succeeded by Br. Owen Price, on the 24th of the same month. In December, 1756, the affairs of the chapel were considered at an evening love-feast, held in 198 MEMOIRS OF [1747. it ; and an anniversary meeting was kept on tte 19th of June, 1757, and on the 10th of July, the same year, it was resolved to hold the public meetings of the Brethren in this place during the repairs of the chapel at Fetter Lane. On the 4th of October is the following memorandum of the final disposal of this chapel : " A dissenting congregation [is] desirous of [taking] White's Alley chapel. If they could have it to preach in on Sunday next, they would take it off our hands. The clerk of the Company to whom it belongs insists on our keeping it a half year longer. Br. Finden is to give half a year's warning and let the dissenters have it. They are desired to pay the half year's rent in advance, that we may have nothing more to do -with. it. The organ to be removed in a day or two to an auction room." It was sent to that of Mr. Price.* The dissenting congregation here referred to, appears to have been that of the Greneral Baptists, whose successors, under Mr. Bulkeley, removed, on the 24th of June 1781, to a place in Worship Street, built for the joint accommodation of four of their London congregations which had been greatly reduced in numbers.f In April 1747, Hutton and his wife visited Yorkshire ; the people of Leeds having threatened to pull down the Brethren's new house at Fulneck. This evil w-as averted by a ^'isitation of the magistrates, to whom the whole establishment was shewn and explained, to their entire satisfaction. We have seen by Hutton's letter to Holland, of the 9th of March, that he expected to go to Germany for a long sea- son ; and accordingly, having made the necessary arrange- ments, he and his wife left London on Saturday the 3rd of May, at 10 o'clock in the morning. The Brn. Ingham and Cossart probably being of their company. From this time not a single notice of either Hutton or his wife, appears until the 7th of November 1748, when he ad- * Mr. Iviniey, in his History of the English Baptists, vol. iv. p. 244- 245, gives an account of this place, which, he says, " the Baptists used at the close of the seventeenth century, and perhaps much earlier." He says also that the meeting-house in White Street was standing in 1739 (probably a mistake for 1789), and was used by the Baptists, but is now [J 830] removed." t Wilson, Hist, and Antiq. of Dissenting Churchis, &c., in London, &c., vol. iv. p. 256-7, 1748.] JAMES nuTToif. 19d dressed a letter to Count Zinzendorf, from Schaffhausen in Switzerland, reporting his labours there, on which he had entered but a short time.* On the 11th of the next month he again wrote to the Count a report of his further progress, dating his letter from Neufchatel. These letters shew the zeal of Hutton and his wife, and are as follows : — '* Schaffhausen, November 7th, 1748. " Mt dearest Papa, " I have already visited Schaffhausen, Stein, and St. Gall. At Schaffhausen I found that the pamphlets writ- ten against us had made a deeper impression upon the E.ev, Mr. Meyer than upon any one else. At the instance of several well-meaning persons I had an ' eclaircissement' with him, but it ended unfavourably. He had so much to say against you that I became warm, and asked him how he could dare to have the effrontry to speak thus of you. In short, I left him abruptly, without shaking hands, or giving him a good word ; for, knowing him to be a slave of sin, I was too angry even to bid him good-night. I afterwards sent to ask his pardon for my unbecoming behaviour, informing him if he would only preach Christ, I should be reconciled. He took it well and apologized for having gone too far. " I have succeeded much better with Mr. Ott, the Eev. Mr. Stbcker, and the wife of Br. Briin, who have altered their mizids and wish us God-speed. The night before we left, Mrs. Briin, of her own accord prepared a little love-feast, at which, on first singing a few verses, the Peace-maker so per- ceptibly came into our midst, that we fell prostrate and worshipped Him, who, saluting us with His humbling em-^' brace, we were melted before Him. I and my wife, with Gillers, Ott, and his wife and sister, the candidates (theolo- gical students), Stbcker, Amman, Provisor Schmidt of Stein and Madame Briin, were present — many tears were shed and the whole ended well — for the Lord loves Switzerland, and will save many who might not be suitable for the congrega- tion ; hence I have told them often that they can be saved apart from uniting with it, unless they had a special call to do so. * lit had a letter of iutroductiou to Lyons from Moiis. de Tourues. "200 MEMOiES or [1748. " At Stein there is a small society of dear people. The town-clerk, his daughter, the Provisor and his wife and servant, with some others ; the magistrates here moreover are not opposed to us. Provost Harder, a resident of the neighbourhood, loves us, having read several of our congre- gation writings. " In St. Galle the controversial writings of Fresenius, and your translation of the New Testament, as well as several of our hymns have made some stir. But the objectors were polite and suggested that after due reflection you might have omitted the passage of the three witnesses in heaven — 1 John V. 7. — and the passage " besides these there is not one," that is, instead of, " without Him." On that account they make you a disciple of Spinoza, inasmuch as Spinoza is reported to have taught that every thing emanated from Grod and re- turned to Him ; and, in the book of Revelation you have omitted "for ever and ever," as though you did not believe that Christ is from everlasting. I laughed, and said, preju- diced people, personally unknown to you had published these charges, and infected honest minds with their deadly poison; whereas they might know your zeal for the orthodox faith, and especially the divinity of Christ from many other passages. They asked whether you were Semper tui similis? I answered No, but that you were every year more in love with the subject of the divinity as well as of the humanity of Christ, and that you had never in your life thought in accordance with the doctrine either of Spinoza, or the Arians, or the Papists. That I had known you these ten years, and would declare every one to be false, who should attempt to put such a stigma upon you, or say he cer- tainly knew you to be a bad man. They believed me, were convinced, and now love you more than ever. I dived to the very bottom of this matter, and they began to praise the purity of our principles, and promised to defend publicly our orthodoxy in the principal point. But they are so orthodox in regard to the enjoyment of the Lord's supper, as to entrench themselves within the narrow limits of mere "figure." Yet now and then they were brought to the ground, and were very near being in love with our Saviour ; a hook has been cast into their hearts. A young minister, who wanted to talk about our marriage regulations before females, I took so severely to task as to make him smart under the 1748.] JAMES HTJTTON. 201 castigation. Br. Giller and Dean Huber also raised sundry objections to your version of the New Testament, which they may, perhaps, send you some day in writing. They are honest characters, and their affection for me, and mine for them, make so early a separation from them painful to me, but the circumstances of iny wife compel me to shorten my stay. So much is certain, that the enmity against us at St. Grail has received a strong check. Tet at the last Frankfort fair, as is the case at every Frankfort fair, a wicked book has been published against us. The enmity of Abbot Steinmetz against us, has also raised the question, why others, who are children of Grod do not agree with us ? How is this ? I replied, that such are those children of God who are not of our circle, and that there are children of God who misapprehending our cause, even think it doing God service to become our enemies ; adding that the inquiry should not stop with the question who we are ? but the inquirers should ask what they themselves are? inasmuch as neither Count Zinzendorf, nor the Abbot Steinmetz had died for us, but Christ, in whom whoever believeth not with the whole heart must be lost, whether black or white. This argument has often effected silence "in the court" (of conscience) and smitten the heart. I have fought with the close weapon, and aimed at the core with success, and for all this, we all reciprocally love each other. " To-morrow we shall proceed to "Winterthur, Zurich, Aarau, Berne, Neufchatel, Geneva, Lyons, and Paris. There is a full stop. In Paris, hoping to find entrance, I pur- pose remaining as long as the circumstances of my wife and our plan permit. " Dear papa, should you be disposed to take up pen and paper, and hastily despatch a salutation to us we should be very glad indeed, and the same would be the case if our mother (Anna Nitschmann) or such dear ones would do the same. The address is, " Mr. Fisher of St. Blaise, intendant des postes, a Berne." My wife and myself kiss your hands, and we are, with all the heart, your faithful and dear people, who are always abashed when they think and look upon themselves. "James Htjtton." 202 MEMOIES OF [1748. " Neufchatel, December 11th, 1748. " Mt dear papa, " I have been a long time without writing because nothing extraordinary has passed. I now write chiefly to bring myself into thy dear remembrance. " At Winterthur I found three friendly men, two physi- cians and a merchant, who love the Brethren and our Saviour in their degree and manner. In Zurich I found the Schneiders, an excellent pair of dear hearts. I found also both Herr Ott and his wife, friends. He is a philosopher, merchant, and great musician, at the Grosse rath (great council.) He brought me to the young professor Zimmermann, with whom I spoke about a plan for church history. He knew not that I was a brother, but an English bookseller. I found him against per- secution eomme Le Clerc peut etre partout. He told me that the grosse rath in Zurich was sunimus episcopus, or at least had acted as such lately in ih.e formula consensus affair ; and I learnt that affairs of religion belonged to the grosse rath, which, in its majority, is against persecution. He, in a dis- sertation, has censured in six or eight lines the Hymns and the wunden-litany discourses, because of some high and chymical-like expressions, as being therefore contrary to the simplicity of Christ and His Apostles, sed stilo critico et moderato. " In Aarau I found dear hearts. With Br. and Sr. Wallis we went to Berne, at which place, and at Basle are the best souls in Switzerland. Fisher is a noble heart, and his whole house belongs to our Saviour : and sister Susan Hugo is really much blessed in that family, as T perceive ; and beloved too. "In Neufchatel I found my wife's father, mother, and sister loving and hearty, but very poor indeed ; the mother is a very good natured cheerful woman, who loves the Brethren dearly, and, when her heart becomes more warm, is an excellent character. When I see thee I will tell thee more. AVatte- ville (Nicholas, I'rederick's brother) makes haste to come away. Him you know, and what a dear heart he is, Kuhns and Futter are very dear hearts too, and Jeuuer, &e., also. " The magistrates of Aarau make a sort of noise, because Hechler's children are at the- congregation, but I suppose it will go over. Br. and Sr. Wallis are at Aarau hitherto, in all peace and quiet without being perceived, and can go 1748.] JAMES HUTTON. 203^ from place to place in Switzerland without giving umbrage, visiting the souls from time to time, and "Wallis loves them and they him ; his wife too does very well there ; and if one visits from time to time, without staying too long in one place, and in a sort according to your anachoreten plan one can be in Switzerland hon gre malgre every bodies doings. In Berne, Basle and Zurich they formerly made those orders against the Herrnhuters of which they are partly ashamed ; and so, with good management, one can be there now in peace, as I believe. " I think, God willing, to set out from here to-morrow for Geneva and thence to France. I will write again from Geneva. I hope to find my dear papa in England. " I will write to thee from France in general terms as to Mens. Blinkenbourg, and thou wilt answer me perhaps, but papa ! wilt thou be quite an anachoret ? I lay my head also on thy dear breast as thy old and faithfid loving little Jemmy. *' P.S. — Some imagine here, if one had not desired to esta- blish a Moravian church in these parts exclusive of tlie com- panie here, nobody would have hindered an establishment. Perhaps one would have granted a separate parish ; but, who knows ? the ministers are generally sad fellows, and say : ' we would have done it, if you had not been so or so.' A certain Mr. Cartier here, a minister, loves the Brethren as I hear, as do his brother too, and Stadler the minister. Those souls here which are said to be awakened and which some call Moravians, are not good for a great deal. I have found here a certain marchand, Daniel Cartier, a friendly man. I know not if it is good rebus sic stantibus respecting Montmirail to visit many people here, lest they should think we want to fill Montmirail again. They are jealous of Frederick (II. King of Prussia) and he of them. Therefore I visit nobody but such as invite us, the friends of my wife's father and relations, and say not a word about Montmirail, except what my father tells me the people say ; with him only I speak about the former condition of Montmirail. I do not hear that they are much in enmity against us in these parts, but have in a sort forgotten us. Some say, it is a bad thing to drive away such good people ; otliers say, ' what have they to do here ?" but it seems, as I hear, buried at present. 204 MEMOIRS OP [1/48. My wife kisses thy dear hands many times, and I am at all times, thy loving little Jemmt. *' Address : A mons. " Mons. S. de Blickenbourg." It may be well to introduce here the negociations entered into by the Brethren in behalf of their congregations in England and America. A letter from Br. Hutton relating to Parliamentary nego- ciations, in the first instance for North America, was received by Coimt Zinzendorf in January 1745, at the Synod of Marienborn, and introduced by him as a subject for conside- ration. It was thought better at fi^rst to appeal to those officers of state to whose jurisdiction the cause of the Bre- thren belonged, namely Lord Granville the Prime Minister, the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Board of Trade and Plantations. Several documents were prepared relative to the constitution of the Moravian Episcopal Church, the settlements in America, and the present state of the aftairs of the Church, together with an appeal for protection to the Board of Trade. These papers, signed by the elders (antistes) of the Bohemian and Moravian Church, among whom were the names of Zinzendorf, and their secretary Layritz, were forwarded to Martin Dober and Neisser for presentation to the respective authorities. Abraham de Gersdorif the so-called " deputatus ad reges," having finished certain labours at the Court of Berlin in March, was sent to England to further the object in view, more especially as news had just reached Europe of some of the missionaries to the In- dians having been imprisoned. Erom the reports of Gers- dorff, it appears that, accompanied by Neisser, he visited the societies and congregations in England in April and May, the parties he wished to see not being in town in those montlis. Towards the end of May and in June, he had several inter- views with Lord Granville, and two with the Lords of the Board of Trade, relating to two memorials concerning the act of New York, and the recent oppressive measures against the missionaries. At the latter interview the brethren Neis- ser and Sehlicht were present. Gersdorff speaks in high terms of the kindness and the courteous demeanour of the Lords Manson and Dublin. The memorials asked chiefly 1748.] JAMES HUTTOTJ-. 205 " for protection against arbitrary interference." The reply was that the obnoxious act could not be rescinded at once, even by an Order in Council, as it would be contrary to the constitution of the realm ; but that the Board of Trade would, from a full conviction of the excellence of the cause of the Brethren, recommend its recission to the government of New York. At the end of June, Grersdorff, having fulfilled his mission, returned to the continent. After the restoration of peace these negociations were followed by applications to Parhament, for which Count Zinzendorf in the year 1746, had taken preparatory steps. It appears that one chief reason of Zinzendorf s visit to England, was to acquaint himself with the state of affairs iu respect of Parliamentary negociations. This is evident from his desire to renew some of his former acquaintances, and to form new connections with persons of high standing, both in Church and State. The Archbishop of Canterbury, who highly esteemed the " Sancfa et illustris sedes episco- palis Moi-avica," entertained the same friendly feelings towards the Brethren as he did in 1737 ; and expressed a hope, that no Episcopalian acquainted with Church History,* would ever call their Episcopal Ordination in question ; but doubted whether it would be pubhcly acknowledged by the Episcopal bench in Parliament, he was, therefore, not for a public investigation. The Bishop of London, "unwilling freely to enter into conversation on this subject, appeared rather opposed to such acknowledgment." Zinzendorf foimd the Americans more willing, especially Thomas Penn, the Proprietor of Pennsylvania, and General Oglethorpe, Governor of Georgia, who at this time was under arrest in London, on account of his conduct at the battle of CuUoden, till his cause should be tried. He felt very much drawn towards Count Zinzendorf, because of his sympathy with his trying situation, from which, however, he was very soon most honourably released. Both these men knew the Brethren very well from long per- sonal experience and observation, and were equally familiar with the constitution of the mother country, as with that of * Zinzendorf somewhere remarks, that the Archbishop of Canterbury ■was one of the few pivlates in Great Britain really acquainted with the Universal History of the world. 206 MEMOIRS or [1748, the colonies. Zinzendorf consulted them on the important question, How could the congregations of the Brethren at home, and their missionaries abroad, procure a legal stand- ing and protection in the British empire, and the Church of the Brethren be legally acknowledged ? They advised him to apply for the sanction of Parliament. Zinzendorf en- deavoured to obtain connections and an introduction at Court, through the Princess of Wales, sister to the Duke of Gotha, and by the aid of a lady in the household of Countess Zinzendorf, named Esther Naverowsky, the vpife of Br. Gruubeck (subsequently married to Br. Kirchhof) who in early life had been a playmate of the Duchess. A friend of his youth, Chevalier Chaub, whose acquaintance he had formed in Paris, was also of great service to him in this respect. Zinzendorf after his return from England referred the agent of the Church of the Brethren, Henry Cossart, to these and other influential personages. Cossart, whose agency continued from Nov. 1746, to the year 1755, did make use of the introductions to the above-named parties, and the two American friends, in particular, urged a public Parliamentary inquiry. The first step to be taken was to bring the cause of the Brethren before the King's Privy Council. Eor this purpose the Pennsylvauian Act of Ee- bruary the 3rd, 1743, was referred to, according to which " Eoreign Protestants, who, like the Quakers, refused to take an oath, should be permitted like them to be naturalized in the North American colonies, on certain conditions." This Penn explained as follows : " None else are meant in these words, but the Moravian Brethren, who also enjoyed the benefits of this Act, shewing themselves truly worthy of these Privileges. They ought, therefore, to be specified by name in the Act, as a peaceful and sober people." But neither the Board of Trade nor the Privy Council felt them- selves competent to make an addition to an Act sent by the colony for confirmation. The inquiries, however, which at that time were made by General Oglethorpe, and Mr. Penn, whether the Moravian Brethren were deserving of such a favour, proved of great value ; and Zinzendorf, in writing, ex- pressed his sincere gratitude to both gentlemen for their kind recommendations. While Cossart was securing the support of many new friends, these two men, in January 1747, openly 1748.] JAMES HUTTOK. 207 declared their intention of bringing the matter before Parlia- ment during the Spring sessions. In a former Act, of the year 174<0, for the whole of British North America, it was enacted " that all ^Foreign Protestants after a residence of seven years should, upon taking the Oath of Allegiance, be considered as naturalized, free of any expence. The Quakers alone being exempted from taking the oath." On April 6th, 1747, Greneral Oglethorpe on the strength of the above-named Pennsylvanian Act of 1743, moved in the House of Com- mons, " That a clause be inserted in the Act of 1740, in favour of the Moravian, or United Brethren, exempting them from the taking of an oath." A Lord of the Board of Trade, and Sydenham^ a much respected member of the House of Commons, spoke in favour of the motion. On the question being put to the House by the Speaker Onslow, some answered in the affirmative, none in the negative. In the House of Lords, the Secretary of State, the Duke of Newcastle, and the Lord Chancellor Lord Hardwicke of the ministerial bench, and, among other Lords, more especially Lord Baltimore, Proprietor of Maryland, spoke in favour of the clause. The latter wished for a colony of the Brethren on his estates. No opposition was raised in the House of Lords. The royal sanction of this modified Act of Parlia- ment was given soon after, on June the 28th. Cossart, an eye-witness, writes, " The chief benefit to us is, that we, as tfnited Moravian Brethren, are exemjjt from talcing the oath, because we are a quiet, sober and peaceful people, whose presence in the colonies may become very useful to the country." Oglethorpe remarks, " The Act contains a legal proof iov the future, that the Moravian Church is a Protestant Church, acknowledged hy Parliament, for otherwise we should not have been permitted to insert this clause in the Act. "We have now obtained at least something from Parliament, whereas, heretofore, we had nothing." In Zinzendorf's opinion the main thing was still wanting, namely, a public inquiry, without which every other acknow- ledgment appeared to him of comparatively little use. But in this Act there was only a tacit and very indefinite acknow- ledgment of our Church. Nevertheless even this was of use, for the Brethren in England and in the Colonies ob- tained by it a certain standing, at least in 'public opinion ■which also had first to be gained. The news of the passing 208 MEMOiEs OP [1748. of this Act forwarded by Cossart, belonged to the encouraging subjects which formed matter for discussion at the Synod of HeiTnhaag, in 1747. Hence their letters of thanks, dated June 13, 1747, addressed to all in both Houses, who had taken an active part in these matters. We must insert a few other particulars concerning both earlier and subsequent events, in 1747-48, as gleaned from the minutes of the Synod and the reports of Cossart. When Cossart called upon Archbishop Potter, in January, 1747, he, " very unexpectedly, found him to be rather lukewarm in our cause, not exactly opposed to us, but very little inclined to occasion himself any uneasiness on our account." Sub- sequently he learned, from Dr. Wilson, chaplain of the King and son of his old friend (since 1744), the Bishop of Sodor and Man, " that Potter's view regarding the Mora- vian Brethren had undergone a change ; the Bishop of Lon- don, Thomas Sherlock, on the other hand, though at present not yet for us, and a man of very vehement disposition, if once convinced of the truth of a thing, would most distinctly give his opinion in its favour." During the Parliamentary negociations in April, neither of them had opposed the Bre- thren, and Archbishop Potter, "a few days before his death* accepted of Zinzendorfs letter of thanks for his services in a very gracious manner, and expressing at the same time his unchanged friendship for the Count." His successor, Archbishop Herring, of York, knew the Brethren well, and as Primate shewed himself very friendly towards them in word and deed. Cossart, on a journey to Ireland, found that the Primate of Ireland, Stone, entertained the same friendly feelings, though at that very time the preaching of Cennick met with much opposition in the north of Ireland. Shortly before his visit to Ireland, in May and June, 1748, Cossart saw Johannes and Benigna de WatteviUe, who were pass- ing through England on their way to North America. He introduced them to his own and Zinzendorfs friends, all of whom spoke of the desirableness of the Count's visit to Eng- land for the purpose of " furthering the main thing." The Synodal Conferences held at Herruhaag and Zeist in September and October, 1748, after the termination of the so- caUed Hennersdorf Commission, j* were chiefly engaged with * He died in October, 1747. t See Craiitz, Hist. p. 339—343. 1749.] JAMES HUTTON. 209 deliberations about the second Parliamentary negociations, though the financial embarrassments of the general diacony occupied their attention in part. The appointment of Zin- zendorf as '^ Advocatus Fratrum,^^ which was conferred upon him against his will — (for " he would rather as the Disciple have remained in his hermitage,") — but with full powers from the Synod, dated September 16th, 1748, had reference to both these subjects. And in the capacities of Advocate and Disciple he acted and suffered much in England from the beginning of the year 1749 to 1755. The negociations with the British Government terminated in the early part of 1749, about the same time that some other negociations of a similar character, with many conti- nental Grovernments, especially in Germany, which had been carried on from the year 174 1, first by the General Conference, and after 1743 by Ziuzendorf himself, with varied fortune, were at last crowned with marked and unexpected suc- cess in Saxony, in the year 1747-48. Zinzendorf now en- tered upon his labours in England ; on the 13th December, 1748, five brethren, Abraham de Gersdorf, Schrautenbach, de Schachmann, (the former as " Senior^' and the two latter as his " Assessors") Syndicus Nitschmann, and Cossart, the agent, received a commission (letter of attorney) from the Synod, signed by Zinzendorf as the Advocatus Fratrum, em- powering them to transact all necessary business in England in the name of the Church ; whereupon they prepared for their departure for England. The voyage was to be made in the Irene, Captain Garrison, from Amsterdam, in company of 150 brethren and sisters, destined for Pennsylvania, and some Green landers on their return homewards. But as the Irene lay wind-bound in Amsterdam, Zinzendorf and his company set sail on December 31st, from Helvoetsluys. After a passage of eighteen hours they landed at Harwich, on January 1st, 1749, and on the 4th, arrived in London, where they took up their quarters in a house in Bloomsbury hired for three years.* The brethren had scarcely landed on the British soil, when they read in the newspapers of an Hanoverian Edict, (dated November 22, 1748), " expelling the brethren from Hano- • A country seat, Ingatestonehall, about twenty miles from London, had also been hired. For it appears, that Zinzendorf jadg-ed it prudent to sustain, in a suitable manner, the dignity of Lord Advocate. P 210 MEMOIES OF [1749. ver," — (N.B. there were no brethren in Hanover,) "and proscribing all their writings." Schrautenbach attributes this totheWernigerode* party, saying, that they took their mea- sures at a distance. The sentiments at Court could be plainly gathered from this procedure at Hanover, which yet operated rather favourably for the Brethren especially among the oppo- sition members. Ziuzendorf consulted his friends Oglethorpe and De Schaub on this subject ; the latter endeavoured in a correspondence with the Prime Minister (of Hanover) De Munchhausen, to change his views ; who however, referring to the writings of the enemies of the Brethren, declared "that he would listen to no other source of information." This at once enjoined silence on Count Zinzendorf, who withheld some plans for memorials to the King. His two friends and Cossart communicated to him the still more un- favourable news, of the coldness of Lord Baltimore, the doubts of the Bishop of Lincoln as to whether the Brethren were the genuine descendants of the ancient Moravian Church ; and the intention of the Bishop of London to oppose our request for Church liberty, etc. The arrival of the Irene, on January 11th, broke in upon these anxious considerations in a welcome manner. Her passengers took up their quarters in Zinzendorf's house. Their abode in London was probably not without design. Penn looked upon them with wonder and astonishment as the future colonists of Pennsylvania, while the Prince of "Wales and many noble- men saw the Greenlanders with evident interest. It was now fulfilled what Zinzendorf had once said (at the Synod of Zeyst, 1746) " the reasoning Dutch and English find our doctrine very paradoxical ; yet, they say, the people ought to he seenT And what was best of all, the friends of Zinzen- dorf took occasion from the presence of this sea-congregation to introduce the parliamentary negociations in a manner congenial to the national interest in the colonies. Zinzendorf remarks on this subject : " It was found that the Act in our favour of 1747 had passed tlie Houses of Par- liament with the passive consent of many ; but now it ap- peared, that the whole Episcopal Bench would be active against us. Herein lay the necessity for us of constraining Parliament and the Bishops to make a thorough inquuy, which we all most earnestly desired, as it would give the * See before, p. 20. 1749.] JAMES IIUTTON. 211 public in general a more correct view of our cause. Oiu' friends saw but one way to obtain this object, namely to put forth a petition for sometliincj. The Irene in the Thames and her passengers, suggested the nature of the petition, namely, to ask for our American colonists, exemption from taking Oaths and bearing Arms, which at the same time might be requested for all the Brethren in England. This petition would naturally call forth other subjects leading to an investigation of our whole case. Zinzendorf very unwillingly consented to this circuitous way, and was with difficulty prevailed upon to sign a special power for the Deputies to prepare such a petition. Never- theless things went forward, and the petition was presented to the House of Commons. G-eneral Oglethorpe, although he had been requested by the Bishop of Lincoln, at the in- stigation of parties high in office, to have nothing to do in the matter, moved on February the 20th, that the House should co-operate with the Brethren to encourage their set- tling in the Colonies ; Cornwall seconded the motion. The Treasurer, Plumtree, under the influence of higher parties, strongly opposed the motion, in a speech, which Zinzendorf terms a short extract from all the libellous publications against us, concluding with an amendment, that the Mora- vians be entirely repelled. Horatio Walpole, brother to the Prime Minister, Lord Pelham, opposed him in favour of the Brethren, and was followed by four other members of influence in the House, who urged inquiry. On the motion being put by Onslow, the Speaker, Plumtree's was the only opposing vote ; and a Committee of Inquiry, consisting of from forty to fifty persons, was agreed upon. Zinzendorf, on hearing this from Abraham de Gersdorf, at once perceived the great importance of such a commencement. The delay occasioned by the intrigues of certain parties — from February the 20th to March the 6th — he diligently employed, with the assistance of his friends and his legal adviser. White, in preparing certain points for investigation, and in collecting from the archives the requisite documental proofs. In these prepara- tory steps for the Committee, we may clearly perceive a gradual progression in the path now entered upon. The petition itself, in the first instance, had reference merely to the colonies of the Brethren. " The Moravian Brethren have such colonies, and would have commenced many more in the p2 212 MEMOIES OF [1749. British territories, if they had met with more support, not as regards pecuniary aid, but as regards granting of religious liberty, uiore especially concerning the taking of oaths, and bearing of arms, against which, many bretln-en entertain scruples of conscience. We hope to obtain this privilege for the ancient Protestant Church of the Brethren, ^hich. vAvea^Aj in former ages had repeatedly been supported by the British Government." This Church was now specially kept in view. Zinzendorf remarks, " All now depended upon the evidence; 1st, that the Church of the Brethren, was of ancient Oriental origin, and as such acknowledged by the present Greek Or- thodox Church (in 1/40) ; 2ucily, that the present Church was well known every where, since the year 1780 ; 3rdly, that she was descended from the Ancient Bohemian and Moravian Church ; 4thly, that in her Doctrinal views, she followed the Augsburg Confession of 1530, and the Synod of Berne, in 1532 ; and 5thly, that she consisted of the threefold union of Moravians, Lutherans and Reformed, or in other words the three principal sections of the Protestant Church. Moreover, 6thly, that she had been publicly recog- nized in Great Britain,* under Edward VI. ; although, 7thly, she possesses at present only one chapel in Fetter Lane, London. This Church had been, however, 8thly, acknow'- ledged as an episcopal Church during the reign of Kiug George I. in 1715, and accredited as such, under George II. by the testimony of the Primate of England, given to the present Church of the Brethren (1737). Eur- thermore, 9thly, that our proper Ecclesiastical title is — " Unitas Eratrum" (Unity or Congregation of the Brethren,) which we now claim for ourselves ; and this too, lOthly, on behalf of our Church in all parts of, the world. All this we can prove from documents in our own possession, and partly * All this was anew discovery of Cossart, who had ascertained, " that the Church of St. Austin had been presented bj King- Edward VI. to the Protestant Coiuiregation of John de Lasco, and hence was a Leg-acy to the Unitas Fratrum, although he himself was not quite sure whether Lasco had been a member of the same. Moreover, that during the reigns of Charles II. (1683), and George I. (1715), several decrees had been issued by the Cabinet Council in favour of the Brethren's Congregations in Poland." He actually saw the very minutes of these Cabinet Councils, and was able to take copies of them, which he forwarded to Count Zinzendorf. The latter made use of these Documents without entering into a historical research concerning them. Tliose days were probably too early for a cri- tical investigation of the histoi'ical facts here referred to. 1749.] JAMES HUTTON. 213 from public documents in G-reat Britain, especially the Gth, 7th, and 8th points. Of such documents we know 135 in all." The Committee of the House of Commons, on its first session, March the Gth, elected General Oglethorpe, Chair- man. Plumtree, the opponent of Oglethorpe, was on the Committee. In the list of names, that of Mr. Pitt, afterwards the celebrated Earl of Chatham, is mentioned. As there are no minutes of this Committee in the Unity's Archives we do not know the exact course of investigation and debate. The report of two sessions of March 6th and 10th, which Oglethorpe read in the third session on March the 25th, shews which subjects were investigated, and what documents were made use of at the several inquiries, of which there were 17 points, taken partly from the petition itself, and partly from the documents prepared by Zinzendorf. " The Petitioners are, 1. Deputies of the United Moravian Congregations, with whom, 2. Members of other Protestant communities are conjoined. These United Brethren, 3. have settlements in British America, where they are much esteemed. 4. These settle- ments or colonies are numerous (about 20) ; 5. Not without means of supporting themselves ; (Zinzendorf's expenditure was here made mention of.) 6. The inhabitants are very industrious. (Herrnhut and Berthelsdorf, etc. were not named). 7. They ask for no pecuniary aid ; but, 8. for the withdrawal of certain restrictions, hitherto laid upon them. 9. They are acknowledged as an ancient Protestant Church, both in former and in modern times, and particularly in England regarded as such, under Edward VL, Charles II., Greorge I. ; and 10. likewise in other countries, and by men of other Churches ; 11 and 12. they have received assistance from England both in former and in recent days. They are, 13, a peaceful people everywhere, and ask for nothing but liberty of conscience. Their petitions for exemption from, 14. taking the oath ; and 15, bearing arms, are notuu- unreasonable, and have been granted to them in other countries. 16, 17. They enjoy liberty of conscience, and of religious worship elsewhere, and if they are to maintain and increase their settlements in the colonies, cannot do so with- out obtaining the same privileges there." The Report was read and ordered to be printed, whereupon the Speaker proposed the drawing up of a bill, to be brought 214 MEMOIRS OF [1749. before the House, and Oglethorpe a,nd Cornwall were com- missioned to prepare it. White was its real author. The first reading in the House took place on March 28th. The expression, " the Unitas Pratrum, or United Brethren," was put in the title of the Act, instead of " the Moravian Brethren," much to the satisfaction of Count Zinzeudorf. At the second reading, April 1st, it was specially stated, that the privileges petitioned for, should be granted to the Bre- thren in England, as well as in America. After the recess of the Easter holidays, the third reading took place on April the 15th. The decision was, however, postponed, through the motion to appoint a new Committee of Inquiry, con- sisting of 70 members, in order to go through the report of the first Committee.* This second Committee having sat on April the 17th, the bill on the following day (18th April), passed the House of Commons, and was committed to parch- ment as an Act of Parliament. Thus the first step was taken. Eor the taking of the second the needful prelimiuary measures followed during the ensuing days (April 19 to 21), by the Deputies calling upon the most influential members of the House of Lords, the Lord Chancellor Hardwicke, the Duke of Bedford, Secretary for the American Colonies, and other Lords and Bishops. The latter were found to be, contrary to expectation, very favourably inclined. The hope of se- curing greater privileges hereafter for the Estahlished Church in the American colonies, may possibly have had some in- fluence upon them in favouring the petition of the Brethren. A large amount of work had been accompli;-lied during the Easter recess, unknown to the Brethren. Two bishops, the Bishops of Worcester and Lincoln, the latter of whom (ac- cording to Schrautenbach's account) understood the Grerman language, with which he had become acquainted during his residence at Hamburg, had previously been waited upon by Cossart and Schrautenbach. They now undertook, in con- junction with the royal chaplain. Dr. Wilson, to remove the prejudices of the Bishop of London in regard to the ortho- * We may easily imagine, that this repeated examination of the report of Conmiittee, referred chiefly to those subjects and documents which re- lated to mercantile interests, and not the ecclesiastical, whether British or Foreis'n. For these a greater araoimt of historical and critical research would have been requisite than could be met with iu this House. 1749.] JAMES HUTTOIT. 215 doxy of the Bretliren in doctrine ; and not without success. At the same time it was agreed in a meeting of Bishops (April 8th), at the residence of the Primate, not to oppose the bill in the House of Lords. On the bill being brought into that House on April the 21st, by Oglethorpe, and fourteen other members of the House of Commons, and its immediate reading being moved by Lord Halifax, President of the Board of Trade, in the interests of the Colonies, no opposi- tion was raised, but, on the contrary, the bench of Bishops was in its favour. The ministerial party, in the interest of tlie Crown, was taken by surprise. Prom this party a pro- posal was made at the time of the second reading, April the 23rd, that the case should be referred to a Committee of the whole House of Lords for renewed inquiry. This was agreed upon. The Bishop of "Worcester told the Deputies, that they must now be prepared for quite another result than that which the report of the House of Commons had na- turally led them to expect, which report had greatly influ- enced the Bishop of London in the change of his sentiments. On the very next day, April the 24th, the influence of the Court party was exercised against us, and the issue became doubtful. Priends were not wanting amongst the nobility, for, besides Lord Halifax, Lord Carteret, or Earl Grranville, President of the Privy Council, and the well-known Lord Chesterfield, and several others were in our favour. The Bishops of Worcester and of London used their in- fluence with Prince Frederic of Wales, through whose instrumentality the Duke of Argyle and the Lords of the Scotch Presbyterian Church were won over to our cause. Thus a combination was formed of Episcopalians and Pres- byterians, which, as Zinzendorf remarks, was indeed an unheard of thing before, and may be considered as a fruit of our " Tropus.'''' But the ministerial bench was against us. According to the account of Counsellor White, the Lord Chancellor, Hardwicke, and the Secretary of State, New- castle, intended to limit the act to the German emigrants in North America. Oglethorpe ascertained that, even after the Bishop of Loudon had prepossessed his Majesty the King in our favour, the Duke of Cumberland was still against us. Lord Halifax himself, upon whom Schrautenbach called, on April 2Sth, gave up our cause as lost. He even allowed the matter to be adjourned, on the motion of the Duke of 216 MEMOIES OF [1749, Newcastle, from April 29th, first to the 2nd, and then to the 7th of May. " All these things (Zinzendorf said) are the forebodings of a lost cause." Nevertheless he (Count Zin- zendorf) did not change his views. " Against the will of the King, I would not like to press the matter, but rather give in. But a limitation of the act (he said to Lord Halifax) I will not accept. Everything or nothing ! no modifications !" Several days passed away, during which Mr. White nego- ciated with the Ministers in the spirit of this resolution. " We on our part could not see how to get through, unless the Elder of His own people* specially aided us. The unex- pected support from the Bishops appeared to have raised suspicions against us in the minds of the laity, and fifty friends in the House of Lords would have been of no use to us against one hundred Lords on the other side." Under these circumstances, the General Committee of the House of Lords was held on May the 7th ; when, the Act being read, the Lord Chancellor objected to almost every line, especially against the apparent power of jurisdiction vested in the Advocatus Fratrum, in ecclesiastical matters ; that he, though a foreigner, should have power to enjoin upon the Bishops and Ministers of our Church to give certificates to parties proving them to be members of it, which certifi- cates British authorities were to accept as legal ; a privilege which the constitution of no Chiu-ch or corporation had ever granted. He likewise objected to our being exempt from military service. Nevertheless he admitted the inquiry of the House of Commons to be thorough and careful. Lord Granville rose and sjiid : " The Quakers are exempt from military service ; and as to the Brethren, what fault have you to find ? Do you wish for Presbyterians, Bishops, indus- try, property, honest and peaceable men 1 with the Brethren you have it all. And as to their oath, it is a declaration in the presence of their God, on whom they believe." The Duke of Argyle added : "As convinced as I am of the purity of the doctrines of our Scotch Church, so convinced am I that the constitution of the Church of tlie Brethren is preferable to our own in all points." Several Lords and Bishops then spoke in favour of our Church, when to the surprise of all, the Lord Chancellor, not seeing his own scruples removed, * See the Daily word of May 4, 17 AS. 1749,] JAMES HUTTOIT. 217 adjourned the meeting of Committee to the 12th of May. Zinzendorf was not among the Deputies on this occasion, yet was present, as was known to all. He formerly had insisted on the point regarding the certificates, in conversation with Lord Halifax, but clearly understood the objection of the Lord Chancellor, and therefore proposed, " that the verbal declaration of the individual, together with the certificate, of a bishop or minister of the Brethren, shall be suflicient to prove their membership." Tins amendment was satis- factory to the Lord Chancellor, who accepted the proposal, and the alteration was accordingly made in the Act in this place. " At last the hour arrived, the like of which the congregation had never had before in public, the same hour, in which twenty-five years ago, the five Moravian Brethren arrived at Herrnhut, to be witnesses of the laying of the foundation stone of the first chapel (May 12, 1724)." Zin- zendorf again was present. Halifax delivered an important speech, in which he first spoke against the Act, repeating all the arguments of the opponents ; much to the surprise* of all present, especially that of the Bishop of London, whose countenance and restless movements, plainly indicated his intention to oppose him. Lord Halifax then himself refuted every argument. His speech removed all objections. The Bishop of Worcester then added : *' The United Bre- thren gladly consent to the amendment of the Lord Chan- cellor and its insertion in the Act. It will be an edification to myself, and the whole Episcopal Bench, and all true Protestants of England, if the British nation expresses itself in favour of the Brethren, for whatever benefit Eng- land confers upon this ancient confessor- Church, must be an encouragement to aU Evangelical Christians throughout the world, to expect nothing but good from this country." At these words, "Content'''' was called out throughout the House : that is, the House is content to let the Act pass. The Bishop now told the Lord Chancellor the history of May 1 2th, 1724.f During the following days the Deputies received the con- gratulations of many peers of the realm, both lay and clerical, and were admitted to an audience with the Prince and Princess of Wales, which lasted more than an hour, during which the conversation turned upon our " Healia." In- * See Schrauteiibacb, chap. 24. f See Craatz, Hist. p. 105, &c. 218 MEMOIES OF [1749. vitations soon were given to the Brethren to come to Eng- land, Scotland, Ireland, Maryland, North Carolina (Granville), Nova Scotia (Halifax), yea even to Hudson's Bay. Many proposed that a tract of land should be granted to the Bre- thren for their own possession. The royal sanction of the Act was still wanting. After having been expected in vain in the Houses of Parliament for several weeks, it was brought to them, along with some others, on June the 6th, by a deputation, consisting of the Prince of Wales, the Duke of Cumberland, the Lord Primate, and others, duly signed by his Majesty the King. We must here insert a sentiment of Count Zinzendorf, penned previous to the Act being brought into the House of Lords. '' It is a miracle of God, that our petition, in spite of Plumtree's speech against it, was accepted ; that all our documents were gone through in a committee of fifty persons ; and, that a valuable document was prepared and publicly printed, stating, that all our propositions were satisfactorily proved ; that Episcopalians and Presbyterians and all Ame- rican proprietors, without exception, were of one opinion ; that during the negociations several bishops were con- vinced of the truth of our cause, and charmed with the \ tropus ; that J. Wesley's extract from our hymn-book has I done us no injury ; that within the last two months, during which our case has been, day after day, under the notice of 450 persons, only one single vote was against us. I, for my own part, have done my best to protect my people and their rights before the British Parliament ; but now, since Parliament has taken up their cause, I have done. Our daily word for to-day comes to my mind. (2 Cor. iii. 21.) The more honour our Saviour confers upon us in the eyes of the world, the more anxious should we be to be up- right people." These remarks, made on April 21st, receive additional weight through the subsequent events, especially those in the House of Lords, and those on the 12th of May. Zinzendorf, in after years, always gratefully remembered this day. A friend of high rank (George II. ?) called the una- nimous agreement of both Houses, " an enthusiastic rapture." (See Diary of the Disciples' House.) These Parliamentary transactions were succeeded by private negociations of Count Zinzendorf, as the Ordinarius fratrum, with several Bishops on ecclesiastical matters. The 1749.] JAMES nUTTOK. 210 Bishop of Lincoln arranged an interview between Zinzendorf and the Bishop of London, Sherlock, whose opinions had already undergone a great change. His demeanour was so noble and straightforward, that Zinzendorf felt quite ashamed of his Lutheran friends. Sherlock expressed himself fully convinced of the genuineness of oiu- Episcopal constitution, but owned, that he could not understand our doctrine. This afforded an opportunity for setting it forth clearly, more especially the chief points of the " real Deity of Christ," and our, (to others often umnte\ligih\e) , fondness of the doctrine of our Saviour s true humanity. Sherlock remarked, " On these subjects, there are expressions in many of your hymns, which, though not erroneous, yet presuppose a continual absence from all earthly things and enraptured love to Christ, which to me seem quite impossible." The conversation then turned upon true conversion, and the limits of predestination, and at last upon our ideas of the union of Christian Churches. The Bishop seemed to be pretty well satisfied with the differeiit explanations. The operations of our Saviour in the Unity he compared to electricity. As regards the ^;/am preaching of the Cross, he fully agreed with us, and expressed his approbation with the Synod of Berne. Several con- versations were held of a similar nature previous to the end of Jul}^. Dr. Wilson and others observed that " the Docu- ments, together with the Augsburg Confession, the Synod of Berne, our Church Litany and Statutes, were well deserving of every attention. Perhaps the Lord intended to assist the English Church through the instrumentality of her Moravian Episcopal sister. Eor Bishop Tillotsou had set aside the Cross of Christ, and reduced all religion to a system of dry morality, so that the present generation had scarcely ever heard of the Gospel. Our steadfast adherence to the doctrine of the cross would, probably, break through all impediments and find imitation in the Church of England." The aged Bishop of Sodor and Man, father of Dr. Wilson, in writing, explained his sentiments in the spirit of Simeon in a very aftectionate manner. After the death of Cochins (Sept. 23), he gladly accepted the appointment as President of the Reformed Tropus (Oct. 2). AVe have to mention one other subject in connection with the foregoing remarks. During the latter part of the year, the publica- tion (in folio) of the Acta Fratrum in Anylia, a monument 220 MEMOIRS OP [1749. of all tlie past public negociations in England, was completed in tlie private printing office of the Count. They contain (p. 1 to 27) the first 'part : Acts of Parliament, Reports of the Committee, with all the different propositions and proofs, together (p. 27-58) with an appendix, that is : the most important documents printed and published in full (p. 59). The 8eco7}d Part, Ecclesiastical Matters ( set forth according to the advice of the Bishop of Sodor and Man*), containing *' An Exposition of the Doctrine, Liturgy, and Constitution of the Brethren's Congregations." 1st. (p. 59.) The twenty-one articles of the Confession of Augsburg, or rather a paraphrase of the same. 2nd. The Brethren's method of preaching the Gospel, that is, the Synod of Berne, 1532, (p. 68). 3rd. The Church Litany. 4th. Synodal Eesolu- tions (p. 77) since 1739. 5th. TAnzenAovTs ^' Eationale oi the Brethren's Liturgies" (p. 93), being an exposition of a comprehensive nature, very important, yea, almost in- dispensable for forming a right judgment of the ideas and institutions of those days. 6th. (p. 121.) " Enchiridion Theologiae Patristicae ad intelligendum idioma doctoribus Unitatis fratrum familiare," containing original passages from the writings of the early fathers of the Church, and of theologians of the middle ages of the Church, extracted by Godfrey Clemens, who was in attendance on the Count. The object of this work was the justification of the language of the Brethren in a country in which Christian antiquity is much thought of. Then follows, 7th. An Appendix, or Epilogus, containing supplementary notices to the foregoing subjects. The whole, except part 2, section 6, was in Eng- lish, translated by J. Gambold. While this work was being printed, two events occurred, which must here be mentioned: the execution of the powers of attorney for the Advocatiis, for granting certificates to Bishops and Ministers of the Brethren, and the presentation of the same to the Board of Trade, on Aug. the 14th, by Cossart ; and, secondly, the preparing of letters of thanks by the Advocatus, in the name of the Church of the Brethren, addressed to the leading members of both Houses of Parlia- * And not in vain, for the Bishop of London, who visited Zinzendorf on December the 17th, expressed himself in tl)e .•arts in Saxony in the year 1727, in which yeai' it pleased the Lord, upon a gracious day, after He had collected many souls together from Moravia, Saxony, and some other parts of Germany, to join them together all in one, and to pour out the Holy Ghost upon them ; baptizing them into one body by one spirit : so, from that time they became a glorious, happy, and blessed congregation, in which many witnesses were trained up by the Lamb and for the Lamb and His work and Gospel : so that they afterwards were sent into many different parts of the world, as messengers of peace, to testify of the word of reconciliation. Soon after that, the Count was obliged by the government of Saxony to forsake his estate, which he willingly did ; and became gladly a pilgrim with his whole family for Clirist's and His gospel's sake — who took up their abode at Marienhorn, near Frankfort-on-the-Maine, with his lady the Countess Erdmuth-Doro- thy and his son Christian-Renatus, and his daughters Benigna and Anna and Elizabeth of Zinzendorf ; where there is now a congregation of many hundred brethren and sisters, which are all pilgrims, and therefore called " the pilgrim congregation," and where also the bishops reside ; from which place, all the congregations of the Brethren ai'e supplied with labourers ; and to which place also, all the pilgrims take their refuge. This is a congregation which may properly be called " a cloud of witnesses of the Lamb's blood and cross." There does likewise reside a great con- gregation near Marienhorn, at a place called Herrnhaag, which is built by the Brethren. So that tliere are not only, now at this present time, many congregations in Germany, Holland, Livonia, and in other places in Europe ; but in other places of the world, as among the Negroes, Indians, savages, Greenlandersand Hottentots; by which means, through the travel- ling of the pilgrims here and there among the Indians, &c. England was also made partaker of the blessings of the Gospel and the privileges of His congregation ; which had at that time sent some of their brethren to Geor- gia, Carolina, Pennsylvania, and other places in America, to see if anything could be done for the poor Indians there: where they happened to meet with the Rev. Mr. Ingham, a minister of the Church of Eugland (in Geor- gia), who also was gone there through a zeal which he hdd for the Lord and for the conversion of the Indians ; and the acquaintance which he had got with the Brethren, gave him a clearer insight into the Gospel — so that he afterwards retui-ned to England and preached the Gospel with much blessing, particularly in Yorkshire ; whereby many souls were stirred up and brought into a concern for their salvation and happiness ; and the knowledge and love which he had of and for the Brethren in general, in- duced him at Br. Toltschig's return from Georgia to London, to accompany him to Holland and Germany, to visit the congregations of the Brethren there : namely, Ilenndyke in Holland ; Marienhorn and Herrnhaag in the 1719.] JAMES HUTTON. 220 agreed upon ; a very important step towards uniformity with the Grerman congregations. It was truly a trying time, not only on account of the preparations for the Parliamentary county of Ysenbur^ Buden;jen, and Herriihuth in Lusatia, &c. ; and at his return, he desired the conji^regation to let Br. Toltschig' go to assist him in tlie work in Yorkshire. So, in a year after, Br. Toltschig' accordingly followed him, which was in the year 1739; and, as the work increased, Br. Biihler, who had been in London, with Br. Wenceslaus Neisser in the year 1/-38 ; who both of them hud preached the Gospel there successfully, came here to Yorkshire in the year 1 74 1 , and preached the Gospel with grreat blessing-. Several other bretliren also preiiching' the Gospel in Lon- don, till the year 1742, at which time, on the 10th of JMay, a conu;rega- tion,* was solemnly settled in the Brethren's chapel in London by Br. Span- genberg, who was g^eneral dencon of all the congregations of the Brethren and Sr. Spang'enberg', his wife, general deaconess. This congregation was designed for and afterwards went with Br. and Sr. Spangenherg to York- shire : the names, the offices, and members of which are as follows: — Brethren. J. Toltschig, Elder. George Piescli, Vorestaer ; but is now father of the children in Butter- mere. George Marshall, Diener. John Ockershauseu, Siek-waiter. Charles Metcalfe, Adnionitor; but now Vorstiier and father of the children's congregation in Lamb's Inn. James Hutton, who is now Yorste- her of the congregation in Lon- don. Ernest Ludolph Schlicht, who is now minister in the congregation in London. Abraham Reineke, now minister of the Swedish congregation in Penn- sylvania. Lliberkiihn, Minister. George Bowes, Vorsteher of the married brethren in Loudon. Frederick Marshall, Elder of the single brethren in London. Thomas Knight, Vorsteher of the single brethren in London David Heckenwalder, Labourer in Bedford. Willium Home, now labourer in Wiltshire. William Holland, Gottlob Haupt- man. William Oxlee, with the children in Buttermere. Stonehouse, Gussenbauer, Edmonds, Verding, Brown. Hornburg, Ni-ubart, Oestrimi, Peter Kiiolton, The three last now in Peinisyh-ania. William I)elamotte,whoalsopreached the Gospel with great blessings, and went soon after to the Lamb. Sisters. Rosina Piesch, Eldress, now mother of the cliildienin Buttermere. Anna Gussenbauer, Vice-eldress, but now in London. Judith Toltschig, Sick -waiter. * This wns a congregation of the Pilgrim House in London, consisting of such as had entirely devoted themselves to the Lord's service as labourers, and was quite distinct from the London congregation as settled on the 30th October, 1742 (0. S.), iji which Hutton and his wife also lieid office. See p. 88, S3. 230 MEMOIRS or [1749. negociations, but also in an especial manner to Zinzeudorf and his more immediate friends, on account of the great tendency to silly extravagancies in the German congrega- Mary Stonehouse, now Deaconess of the cou^ref^ation in Germany. Esther Schlicht, now Vice-Eldress of tlie congrreg-ationin London. Louisa Huttou, now Vorsteher of the consrreg'ation in London. Elizabeth Ockershausen. Bibiana de Marschall, now ^one to the Lamb. Hanntih Hauptman. Elizabeth Metcalfe at Lamb's Inn. Verdinp:. Retina Heckenwalder. Brown. Neubart. Margaret Moore. S. Greening-, now in Pennsylvania, in America. This coug-regjation, to.gether with Br. and Sr. Spang-enberg, came to Yorkshire, and settled for some time at a place called New-liouse, near Halifax, where they went in and out preaching- the Gospel in many towns and villag-es around, to many thousand souls, with ^reat blessing- and success ; the Holy Ghost powerfully applying- the word of reconciliation, so that it was in truth a particularly frracious time, in which the Lamb was painted to the life in His bloody form, and did appear indeed to many a heart with blessed effect ; and thus, by the hearing- of the Gospel and by seeing- and feeling the love and fellowship, the life and spirit which was amongst this little congregation, such an impression was made as created an unconquerable desire in many hearts to be partakers of the same pri- vileges ; and to come into a nearer connexion with her, and to be ad- mitted as members thereof; and their hearts being- so particularly attached unto her, they made this their desire known, and repeated it from time to time, which favour afterwards was granted to some, and they were ad- mitted and received as members of this congregation very solemnly and Avith great blessing-, so that the work went on in a very sweet and blessed manner. The Gospel being powerfully preached all around, the congregation increased from time to time till the year 1743, when Count Zinzendorf, a faithful and blessed witness and servant of the Lamb, arrived, with his daughter Benigna and his Anna Charitas, and several others, in London, from their pilgrimage among the heathen in America, and came to visit US here in Yorkshiie. They continued some days with us, and visited the congregation and other places around ; one of which was Bank-house near Pudsey, where the Count went upon the hill, and had such a sweet feeliug- and deep impression of the place, that he c-alled it Lamb's Hill, though we at that time had no settlement there, but believed that it would come to pass; and soon after it was made known that this place was to be sold, at which time Mr. Ingham with his wife, Lady Margaret, had gone to Germany, in order to visit the congregation thnre. It was then resolved at the Synod, that Mr. Ing-hani with his wife. Lady Margaret, should buy this place for a settlement for the pilgrims. This they vei-y gladly agreed to, and purchased it for that purpose in tiie year 1744 ; from which time it has always been impressed upon our hearts to build a congregation house, where the pilgrims might live, and fly in and out. This matter was then, according to our Saviour's directions, taken in hand, especially 1749.] JAMES HUTTON. 231 tions, of which he was now fully convinced. To stop the progress of these he was prompted to address his second epistle to the congregations, dated Feb. 10, 1749, the first upon a day when Br. Wenceslaus Neisser, who was at that time general- visitor of all the congregations, was with us here in Yorkshire, when it was iully concluded and agreed upon that such a house should be built. Then the pilgrims and labourers, who were the first that made a collec- tion, immediately, with great satisfaction of their hearts, threw in their mites. The second collection was made by the congregation and the brethren in Norway, who made a present of all the timber and boards. Also Mr. Ingham and Lady Margaret contributed thereunto, besides making a present of the land. And many other brethren and sisters, besides the congregation, were likewise very hearty in the matter. So that, on the 1st day of Way, the congi-egation came together upon the place where the bouse is to be built, and consecrated it with many prayers and tears ; which congregation the Lamb has joined together by one spirit, — consist- ing at present of the following members : Married Brethren. \\ John Toltschig, Elder. Gottlob Hauptman, vice-elder. William Holland, vorsteher, but now upon his visit to the pilgrim's congregation in Marienborn, John Ocliershausen, Minister. Charles Gat, Held, father of all the children in the congre- gation. George Prusky, vorteher, and diener in LightclifFe plan. Samuel Hillas, .diener. John Brown, witness of the Gospel at Ockbrook, in Der- byshire. Thomas .Moor. Peter Mortimer, now at But- termere. John lihoods. 12. James Nay lor. 13. Mathias Scorfield. 14. Thomas Rainforth. 15. AVilliam Scorfield. 16. AVilliam Mallinson. 17. John Render. 18. William VVindley I 19. Robert Eden \ Ockbrook. 20. Joseph Harrimon ) •21. John How, Nottingham. 22. John Wood, Chinley. "23. John Hutchings. 24. Joseph Gates. 25. John Smith. 26. Thomas Finley. 27. John Waide, now at Bedford. 28. Richard Atley, now in Pennsyl- vania. William Home, labourer, now in Wiltshire. Married Sisters. Judith Toltschig, Eldress. 5. Hannah Hauptman, vorsteher. 6. Elizabeth Holland, eldress of 7. the married sisters, is with 8. her husband at Marienborn. 9. A. B. IMd, mother of all the 10. children in the con^rregation. 1 1 . Elizabeth Ockershausen. Mary Horn. Jane Prusky. Jane Brown. Margaret Moore. Hannah Jlortimer. Hannah Rhuods. 232 MEMOIES or [1749. having been sent on January 12th, 1747. On Jime 22nd, Zinzendorf set out for Yorkshire, with his son Christian Eenatus, who had arrived in London on the 23rd of May. 12. Martha Najlor. 13. Judith Scorfield. 14. Hannah Rainforth. 15. Mary Scorfield. 16. Mary Mallinson. 17. Ana Render. Boys. Ignatius Toltschig Isaac Holland. John Moore. iCTiatius Inffham. 18. Ann Windley, Ockbrook. 19. Martha Herd. 20. Sarah Robinson "^ 21. Susan Wright ^Widows. 22. Alice Tennant j Labourers' Children. Girls. Maiy Hauptman, Mary Ockershausen. Maiy Salome Prusky. Anna Johanna Held. Single Brethren. 9. 10. II. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. Samuel Utley, Elder of the single brethren. James_ Charlesworth, vorsteher. Thomas Hunt. Samuel Isles. Abraham Taylor. John Longbotthem. Samuel Sumerskill, now in Buttermere. Samuel Hunt. Robert Craven. John Frankleton. Abraham Hunt. Jeremiah Smith. John Hurst. William Dixon. James Stansfield. Charles Clark. Joseph Rouse. Single Elizabeth Claggett, Eldress of the single sisters. Jane Chambers, vorsteher. Anna Birkby. Martha Gray. Susan Turner. Sarah Ripley. Elizabeth Gray. Nancy Wilby. Mary Stocks. , Hannah Basty. William Balmforth. Joseph Haley. John Sumerskill, now gone to the Lamb. Joseph Sumerskill. John Nayler. James Foss } now at Butter- John Townend S mere. William Charlesworth. Joseph Fernley. John Taylor. Timothy Starkey. William Rayner Samuel Burrows Joshua Cook ) -p, , „ ,j T , -o > Duckenneld. John iJrown J Michael Sherd, widower. Richard Popplewell. Benjamin Brockshaw. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 2B. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. Sisters. 11. Elizabeth Clark. 12. Hannah Hes. 13. Elizabeth Hemingway. 14. Hannah Wiring. 15. Anna Wiring. 16. Sarah Wiring. 17. Martha Haley. 18. Hannah Craven. 19. Mary Peat. 20. Susan Brook. 21. Susan Rouse. Ockbrook. 1749.] JAMES nUTTON. 233 They were accompanied by Anna Nitschmann, Anna Jo- hanna Piescli, and others. After a short visit to Lady Ingham, at Aberford, who for a time had taken oftence at 22. Phoebe Rouse. 23. Esther Preston. 24. Rose Mortimer. 25. Mary Brig-house. 26. Phoebe Bateman. 27. Sarah Brook. 28. Phoebe Craven. 29. Elizabeth Holdsworth. 30. Mary Waide. 31. Susan Lyly. 32. Hannah Simpson. 33. Betty Clark. 34. Grace Clark. 35. Martha Sherd. 86. Mary Peell. 37. Mary Rhodes. Ch'eat Girls. 38. Eunice Brook 39. Isabel Naylor 40. Sarah Stocks 4!, Mary Fernley 42. Sarali Holdsworth 43. Rachel Brook 44. Martha Dickons 45. Hannah Hall. 46. Grace Brook. 47. Sally Hubanck. These are the names of the brethren and sisters which are received as members of the congregation, besides several hundred souls formed in societies like little congrefjations, and are taken care of according to their state and circumstances ; but yet are not admitted and received as mem- bers of the congregation, but liave entirely given themselves over unto the care of the Brethren. And that souls may yet be better cared for, it is that we, in the name of the Holy Blessed Trinity and in the name of our bleeding Lamb and Head, for His congregations and pilgrims, and also for the good of His work and kingdom in general, that we do build this house, which house is to be called the Congregation House. May the dear Lamb of God adorn and fill it with love and unity, with thousands of Lamb's blood-besprinkled hearts ; and may every one that goes in and out there feed and hide in the Lamb's blood and wounds ; yea, may He be and abide the whole congregation's only Shepherd, High Priest, and Saviour. May He preserve her teachers and messengers in purity of doctrine and holiness of life. May He preserve amongst her the word of His patience and sufferings until the end of days, and may He manifest unto His flock His wounds and merits by His Spirit daily. May He keep us in love and unity with all His congregations and in everlasting fellowship with the Church triumphant. May He bless our Sovereign Lord King George the Second, under whose mild government we have and do enjoy many privi- leges and liberties in preaching the Gospel. May the blessed Lamb of God be gracious to us all, and to all our posterity and offspring, and His blessing on us pour, and may His countenance most dear, shine on us evermore, that we may know what is His will, what glorifies His name, and that all people soon may feel salvation in the Lamb, and be brought home to Him. Amen ! Amen ! Amen ! Done at Lamb's Hill, on the 10th day of May, in the year of our Lord Jesus Christ, 1746 ; being the nineteenth year of the reign of our Sovereign Lord King George the Second, whom God preserve. 234 MEMOIRS OF [1749. the congregation, but was soon afterwards reconciled, Zin- zendorf and his company arrived at Lamb's Hill on June 30th, and remained there for about four weeks. Ke was much pleased with the beautiful house, round which a con- gregation-settlement was beginning to be established, nume- rous connections having been formed in the neighbourhood. Every Sunday, preachings were held in seven licensed places of worship, and band-meetings were kept in eleven places. The number of those who usually attended the various preachings was about 3000. The congregation at Lamb's Hill consisted of 170 members. They welcomed their visitors at a general congregation love-feast on July 11th, after which choir love- feasts were held in the different choir-houses, on which oc- casions the table was spread with cloths of the choir colour, which had been presented by the brethren, employed in the cloth manufactory begun by Charlesworth, in April 1745. It is evident from this fact, and from the manner of orna- menting the walls of the chapel with pictures, representing scenes of our Saviour's life, that the spirit then prevailing in the German congregations, was diffusing itself throughout the English. Ziuzendorf ventured here, for the first time, to deliver an address in English, Avhich gi-eatly rejoiced the brethren. He was much pleased with the congregations in Yorkshire. About this time the burial ground was con- secrated, with a prayer by Br. Schlicht, on occasion of the first interment, after the manner of the Established Church. The laying of the foundation stone of the choir-house of the single brethren by Christian Eenatus, took place on July 26th, that of the sisters'-house, by Anna Nitschmann ; this was on the eastern side of the chapel, while the single brethren's house was built on the western. All these build- ings were erected in rather a grand style, on the side of a hill, called Fall-neck by the common people, which probably gave rise to the future appellation Fulneclc, more especially in remembrance of the ancient town and castle in the native country of the Moravians. But the English Fulneck was built on the brow of the hill; not, as Fulnek in Moravia, in the valley.* The private houses were of smaller dimensions. * It was known, at the time of the purchase in 1744, as the Falneck or Fallneck estate ; perliaps the Fal'n-ake or Fallen-oak estate. Its present came was not permanently applied to it until 1763, 1749.] JAMES BUTTON. 235 Ingham at that time was the proprietor of the soi] ; the in- habitants were plain Yorkshire peasants. By means of the Choir-Houses and Boarding Schools, the English settle- ments, like those in Grermany, rose in respectability in their external and social character. This was specially the case with Fulneck, after the establishment of the Grirls' School in October 1749, and the Boys' School, in 1753. Here, preparatory steps were at once taken for these objects, in the laying out of the plan for building, which had not been, the case in the more recently established German congrega- tions. In the erection of new buildings, as in other things, the spirit seemed to soar higher tJten than at the first. Of this, the Diary of the Pilgrims' congregation, from 1747 to 1749, bears ample testimony. Into whatever part of the world we follow the Brethren in their undertakings, the tenor of all the Eeports from the year 1740, is of a youthful, cheer- ful nature. The visitors returned from Yorkshire as they had gone, on horseback, in carriages, and on foot. From August 28th to September 2Gth, they undertook a second journey into the West of England, to Marystone, and other places, returning to London by way of Bedford, where choir-liouses were in course of erection. Then a Synodal Conference was held, which was numerously attended by German la- bourers ; Leonhard Dober having come from Livonia. Eng- land, and especially London, began to be the centre of the whole Unitas fratrum, which it continued to be until about the year 1755. This was not without influence upon the spirit and external character of the Unity. The character- istic name of Unitas fratrum, which had been adopted in England, obtained still greater importance, when, in the same year in which the Church of the Brethren had been acknowledged in Great Britain, a decree was issued by the Saxon Government (dated September 20th, 1749,) prepara- tively granting Church liberty to the Brethren. The news of this event arrived in London previous to the close of the above-named conference. Among other events of interest to the congregation in Bloomsbury House, we may mention the return of the ship Irene from America, to the Thames, on November the 19th. She brought the brethren Johannes anJ Joseph (that is, Spangenberg) with their wives, who took up their quarters 236 MEMOIRS OF [1749. with the brethren and sisters, at least for a short time: for after a continuation of the Synodal conference in December, both proceeded to Germany, in February, 1750. The Diary con- tains many accounts of festivities among the inmates of Bloomsbury House, similar to those in Wetteravia ; all was done in a very cheerful and munificent manner. Spangen- berg mentions in Zinzendorf's life, (p. 1804), that every thiug was carried on upon a higher scale, both in diet and clothing, with a view to the benevolent but impracticable design of abolishing the distinction between the different stations in life. This, however, only tended to make persons of low degree exalt themselves above their station in society, which, in more respects than one, was really injurious. This result, with many other things in Germany, both in doctrine and in practice, caused him much sorrow ; and was followed by a season of trial, which is known in the Brethren's Church, under the name of " the great sifting^' — (or tlie time of sift- ing} — especially from 1745 to 1749; the effects of which were perceptible in England also. It may suffice to quote here the following sentiments from the Yorkshire diary, 1747-49. " We say, in general, that the liglit and trifling spirit, which had crept into almost all the congregations, both in doctrine and practice, was also perceived here, and this congregation joins the rest in thanksgiving to the Head of the Ciiurch of the Brethren, Who caused a deep shame and sincere contri- tion to take place in the hearts of the true brethren and sisters." On Tuesday the 4th of April, Hutton and his wife, who had written from Paris on the 16th of January, arrived in England cheerful and well. What share he took in the subject of the bill in Parliament which, as we have seen, passed the Commons on the 18th of April, the Lords on the 12th of May, (the day according to Count Zinzendorf, of the restitution of the Church of the Brethren,) and received the Eoyal assent on the 6th of June, does not appear ; but, enter- ing* the Pilgrim congregation of Count Zinzendorf then in London, he resumed his office, as we find from his reading to the congregation the Pilgrim Diaries. On the 29tli of May, he introduced one Thomas Bennett, whom he had been the means of awakening to a consideration of his state before God. Bennett was born, November 21st, 1700, at Slough, Bucks. He was a staymaker by trade, and 17J;9.] JAMES HrTTON. 237 belonged to the Churcli of England ; he does not appear to have proceeded furtlier in his union with the Brethren. On the 11th of June, the Ordinary (Count Zinzendorf) having finished much important business, and spoken with Heckenwelder, and others about their plans, went from Bloomsbury on his journey to Torksliire, accompanied by Cliristel, Anna Nitschmann, Anna- Joanna, and Agnes von Zinzendorf; Hutton and his wife, Br. Franke, and several others followed. In this month the Count addressed a letter to the Arch- bishop of Canterbury, giving him a catalogue of the Bishops, &c. of the Church of the Brethren, and in a postscript he makes some animadversions on the conduct of the Bishop of London. This document was in Latin ; the translation is as follows : " "We Lewis, by Divine Providence, Bishop, Liturgus,* and Ordinary of the Churches known by the name of the Bre- thren ; and, under tlie auspices of the same. Advocate during life, with full power over tlie hierarchy of the Slavonic Unity ; Gustos rotulorum (Jceeper of tJie records), and Prolocutor {speaker or chairman') both of the general Synod and of the Tropus of instruction ; by these presents declare that the following persons now living were, after the manner of the ancients, duly consecrated Pi^elates or Bishops of the aforesaid Churches united in the Augsburg Confession. " A. In the order of Slavonic succession : " David Nitschmann, a Moravian, consecrated at Berlin in the month of March, 1735. " Lewis Zinzendorf, an Austrian, consecrated at Berlin on the 20th of May, 1737. " John Nitschmann, a Moravian, consecrated at Herrnhaag, near Prankfort on the Maine, at an extraordinary Synod in the month of July 1741, in tlie face of the Church, in presence of the most serene Duke of Wirtemburg now reigning at Oels, in Silesia ; of the illustrious Count Yssen- burg Biidingen, as supreme lord of the domain ; and of the excellent Lord of Heynitz, Senator in the supreme tribunal of the Germanic empire which is held at Wetzlaria. * This term is used in the Greek Church only ; and sig-nifies one who superintends the liturgical services. Its orig'in ; a service that every free Athenian, possessed of three talents and upwards, rendered to the state in his turn, or when chosen by the members of his tribe. 23S MEMOIRS or [1749. ^' FredericJc, senior Lord Baron of Watteville, consecrated in tlie chapel of the citadel of Burau in Silesia, in the month of September, 1743, who afterwards presided over the Re- formed tropus; and, since the year 1 745, holds the presidency of the political senate. " John, Lord Baron of Watteville, now director of the Evan- gelical or Lutheran tropus, A, C. Dean of the theological seminary, primary reader of the Word of Christ the Lord at Hypomone, preacher in the church of the citadel of Marien- born, pastor of the church at Herrnhaag, ordinary visitor of the Churches of the Unity; and during seven years, rural bishop of the single brethren, that is, those not yet admitted to the service of the married, was consecrated at Herrnhaag in a general Synod in the month of June, 1747. " Leonhard Doher, a Bohemian, was likewise consecrated in the same Synod. " EuEAL Bishops. " Augustus Theo])liilus Spangenherg, formerly assistant in the theological faculty at Halle, vicar in British America, administrator of the tropus for the Church of the Brethren recovered from the sects of Arius and Sociniis, was conse- crated at Marienburg in the month of June, 1744. " David NitscJimann, syndic of the Unity of the Brethren. " Wencelaus Neisse7\ Oeconomus generalis (general man- ager, warden) of the Churches ; and " M. Frederic Christopher Steinhofer of Tubingen were consecrated in a Synod held at Sestum (Zeist) near Utrecht, in the month of May, 1746. " Frederick Gammerhqff, formerly collegiate of the S. R. I. (Sacred Roman Empire) abbot of Bergen, now ordinary pastor of the churches in Pennsylvania, and visitor of the churches which have been gathered together for Christ among the Indians, was consecrated in the month of August, 1746. " Albert Anton Vierord ( Vieroth) formerly ecclesiastical counsellor at Augusta Russorum (Petersburgh), pastor of the metropolitan church of the duchy of Esthonia, and asso- ciate of the Society in England for the promotion of Christian Knowdedge, was consecrated in the month of June, 1747. " Frederick Martin, a proselyte, first apostle of the Moors (negroes) who inhabit the Antilles that belong to the state of Denmark (St. Thomas, St. John, and St. Croix) ; and, 1749.] JAMES HUTTON. 239 " Peter Bolder, pastor of the Church of the Brethren in London, and Vicar throughout Great Britain and Ireland, were consecrated in the month of January, ]748. " B. Administrators of tropuses, in accordance with the manner of the presbytery so designated. " I. In the Calvinian tropus, called the German Reformed. " Christian Jolin Cochius, ecclesiastical Counsellor to tlie most serene King of Prussia, both in the consistory and in tlie care of the academies, Dean of the general assembly of the Churches, Primary of the theological hall and of the Brandenburg district, called to the presidency of the Eeformed in the Synod of the Brethren in the month of April, 1746, confirmed in the month of September of the same year, installed in the provincial Synod of Silesia, held at Krauscha in the month of June, 1748. Appointed administrator in the year 1748. " David Bruinings, rector of the German Church at Am- sterdam, and assessor of the city ecclesiastical council, called in the month of June, 1749. " II. For the guidance and protection of the Lutheran party, or in accordance with the language of the empire, — the Evangelics. " John Gothofred Herman, Saxon electorial D. counsellor of theology, consultor of the most serene directory among the evangelics ; Assessor of the supreme consistory ; Visitor of the academies ; Orator and antecessor of the theologians of Saxony, called to be administrator in the month of Decem- ber, 1748. " Henry Gerner, pastor of Neusalz, appertaining to the metropolitan church of Copenhagen, of which he was minis- ter, superintendent of the Killebunden diocese, nay of the whole island of Cimbrica (Jutland) proto-notary or principal Registar of the Danish Synod, cited in the spring of 1747, released by the King in the month of June in the same year ; and introduced in the same year, day, and place as the reve- rend Lord Cochius. " Candidate for the Episcopate : — Matthew Stach, a Mora- vian, evangelist among the rude inhabitants of Davis' Strait, (Greenland.) " The other primary ministers are in the following places : 240 MEMOIRS OF [1/49. " In London, John G-ambold, consecrated at Oxford, by tlie Most llevereud Jo. Potter. " In the county of Bedford, Francis Okely. " In the county of Wilts, at present there is a vacancy. " In the county of Toi'k, Lewis Ernest Schlicht. " In Ireland, John Adam Schmidt, (L. S.) " P. S. — The Bishop of London* has acted wrongfully and most injudiciously for the interest of his own Church ; inasmuch as he has not only declined intercourse with the Brethren, but likewise communicated a private decision to a certain deacon of our Church. He has sinned against the first principles of uprightness, equity, and prudence ; and, by doing so, lias done dishonour to the ecclesiastical order. It is not your part to threaten and to act in- solently, but cautiously ; for your interest, and not ours, is concerned, " Lewis, Bishop, with his own hand. *' To his Grrace the Archbishop of Canterbury, at Lam- beth." On the 8th of July, James Hutton returned from Dam- ford, with Srs. Stonehouse and Benzein, where they appear to have been from the month of April ; and on the 21st, about noon, the Count and his party returned to London. During their visit to Yorkshire, " the first week they spent in stillness ; then thei'e were love-feasts for all the choirs apart ; after that, a general Lord's supper of two hundred communicants, at which the dear Ordinary officiated, for the first time that he had done so in an English congregation ; who also just before he came away held a long discourse in English, with such command of language, as exceeded all preceding expectations, but now raises some. It was men- tioned that at the communion, all the sisters had on the cap, usual in the congregations. This was the first time that among us, a whole assembly had been so attired, but which soon encouraged a second, for at this present solemn meeting, the sisters in London did the same ; the Lamb letting us so feel his protection and presence that we neither need nor can remember the large town we live in, but only our liturgy. * Dr. Sherlock. 1749.] JAMES UUTTON. 241 There were also the foundation-stones laid in Yorkshire for two choir-houses : one for the single brethren, the other for the single sisters ; and lastly, a burying-ground was consecrated, by laying therein the remains of a single sister, newly deceased." About noon of Thursday, the 17th of August, the Ordi- nary; Christel;* the 'mother;' Anna Joanna, Hutton, Mar- shall, &c., set out for Wiltshire. They returned, after visiting Bedford, on the 26th, with which latter quiet little congre- gation the Count was much pleased. There he had kept two services in English. The number of members of the several congregations, and the names of those who served them, were read, and regulations were made for their enrol- ment in a register of the members. On Friday, the 1st of September, a synodal meeting was held, in which the reprinting of the past congregation writ- ings was discoursed of, which might be available to impar- tial inquirers into the principles and plan of the Brethren, and so prove a blessing to them. It was also considered what labourers should be in the several English places. In the afternoon, at another session, was shewn chiefly, the desirableness of being subject to the magistrate in civil cases ; and, if complaints of that nature should arise, of refer- ring them soon and frankly to his decision. t On Tuesday, the 19th of September, Hutton was ordained a deacon of the Church of the Brethren. The particulars of the whole services on this occasion are thus recorded : " The brethren and sisters belonging to the ' hourly intercession' (stunden-gebet) being seated below in the chapel and the English Lord's supper brethren and sisters in the gallery, there was first sung and prayed the Litany of the Brethren, in English, by the Ordinary, the other labourers and congre- gation making the responses ; and at the clause thereto relating, the following brethren and sisters received the right hand of fellowship from the labourers, as acoluths, viz. : Brn. Verbeck ; Ludwig Frederick Bohler ; Eobert Syms ; Joseph Hodges ; Nicholas Watteville : Buutebart -,'1 Ha- berland ; Wollin ; Smith ; George Moore ; Samuel Par- * i.e. Christian Renatus, the Count's son. •{• This refers to the interference of the mobs. X Afterwards a labourer in Livonia. 242 MEMOIRS OF [1749. minter ; Carrie. Srs. Verbeck ; Bbhler ; Syms ; Hodges ; Holland ; Jane Chambers ; Howorth ; Newman ; Hertzern ; Hantzin ; Baumgarten ; Vogelsouzin. In the second meet- ing, the Ordinary held a discourse as a conclusion to the Synod ; wherein he observed, among other things, that the Church of the Brethren had been, through our Saviour's special Providence, a peculiar independent flock, both for- merly and still (now) ; and should likewise remain so, and maintain her rights, though no rights are the main point for our hearts, but the enamoured cleaving to the Lamb. He also spoke of the decorum necessary in ecclesiastical offices and functions, even in respect of the dress, &c. ; of the great and blessed consideration, that our Saviour is Elder and Head of our religion (Whom, on that account, we may well call our Lord and Master), as well as (what otherwise is apt to touch ovir hearts) our Bridegroom, &c. In the third and last meeting, he took notice that our congregation was now openly in the eye of the world acknowledged to be a Church (and in an inward view also, he would not withhold that title), and the first remarkable church act, after this event, should be the ordaining or consecrating of two ordi- naries or priests, to whom all present should wish that grace and blessing in their function, which might be to their own happiness and to the happiness of those committed to their charge. Then the two candidates. Christian Beuatus von Zinzendorf, and Jonas Paulus "Weiss, being placed ; their consecrators, Leonhard Dober, Peter Bohler, John Toltschig, John and Henry Nitschmanu, as Bishop, Co-episeopus, and Presbyters, conferred on them the abovesaid order by impo- sition of hands, with a sweet and awful stirring of that same breath, wherewith our Lord once replenished and consecrated his disciples. "After a short pause, the Ordinary began singing that hymn: ' Most worthy Spirit, Guide of Jesus' train,' &c. during which the Brn. Leonhard and Christel and Bohler, on the one side, and Mother Anna and Anna Joanna, on the other, rose up and conferred the order of Deacon and Dea- coness on the following candidates: Brn. Gross, James Hutton, John Cennick, Bee, Buutebart, Meyer, Seydel, Thomas Knight, Lemke, Gneuss ; Srs. Maria Theresa Stone- house, Gross, Benzein, Hauptman, Mary Gambold, Cossart, Grubner, Baumgarten, Gneuss. 1749.] JAMES HUTTON. 243 " Then followed the love-feast, wherein we took leave of several of the company, who set out the same night for Ger- many, viz. : Brn. Weiss, Abraham G-ersdorff, from Trebus,* young Count Maximilian, J. Nitschmann, Br. Toltschig and his wife, Molther, and Gneuss." At this Synod, the subject of an English tropus was con- sidered, in relation to which Br. Gambold addressed a letter to Count Zinzendorf, pointing out the manner in which it ought to be effected, the object being to prevent defection from the Church of England ;t and at this synod, also, the Most Eev. Thomas Wilson, Bishop of Sodor and Man, was chosen for life into the order of Antecessors of the General Synod of the Church of the Brethren, in place of the Very Bev. Christian John Cochius, Chief Theologian and Eoyal Counsellor of Prussia, lately deceased ; with full liberty, in case of urgent need, to employ as his substitute, the Rev. Thomas Wilson, Eoyal AJmoner, Doctor of Theology, and Prebendary of St. Peter's, Westminster. The official docu- ments relating to this appointment are given in the notes below. J The Bishop's acknowledgment, signifying his wil- lingness to accept the vocation to be President of the English tropus, did not reach the Count until the 8th of December. In his letter the Bishop also desired to have the papers sent him to sign, though otherwise all reading and writing were laborious to him on account of his great age.§ * About 30 miles from Herrnhut. t Br. John Gamhold's letter to Comit Zinzendorf for the Synod at London, Sept. 1749. Most dear and paternal heart, A certain reflection has this day arisen in my mind, which, such as it is, I wish to communicate to you. I perceive that you and your faithful colleag'ues are earnestly labouring to bring- it about, that those who flee from the fold of the Anglican religion, may not be completely cut off from the said religion ; but still continue in ecclesiastical bond with it ; and, therefore, you purpose to constitute an Anglican tropus among the Brethren — an object most dear to us, and with the greatest propriety recommended j inasmuch as it is beginning, as I imagine, to be thought desirable by the clergy of this country also. I greatly fear, however, that there are, in their hierarchy, certain deficiencies which may occasion some obstruction to the consent of the majority ; moreover, other considerations may oppose the arrangement, that one prelate, the others being unconsulted (except, perhaps, synodically), should be able to concede this privilege. Two special means or symbols of union are contained, as I understand,, under the word tropus : one requisite is, that some prelate of the Anglicaa E 2 244 MEMOIES OF [1749. There are various notices at the end of the year of Hutton reading the home and foreign correspondence from brethren employed in the Lord's service. On one occasion, Nov. 26, Church should be invested with the office of examining into such matters as the Brethren agitate, and on the part of his Church and with the seal of the same, assisting at their ordinations ; the other requisite is, that the Liturgy or Prayers of the Anglican Church should be admitted in our assembly. The former, involves the appointment of prudent political men ; the latter, provides for the security of religious, pious persons against sustaining any injury from us, tending, moreover, to the abatement of disafiection as respects both communities, and to their mutual benefit and salvation. I therefore earnestly desire the accomplishment of the design. What evil, in the mean time, could ensue if the whole Book of Prayers of the Anglican Church should occasionally be used in public : not, at this time, as prayers, but as text; and an explanation occasionally given as to the passages which, with us, may seem to require some explanation ? Certain exceedingly grand portions of sacred Scripture, which are inter- mingled with these, may, in this service, be omitted ; as being beyond all dispute ; and so, in six or eight prelections or short discourses, the whole may be finished. The service may with propriety be preceded by some such introduction as the following : — " Inasmuch as we and some other nurslings of the Anglican Church, who have embraced the spiritual aid of the Moravian Brethren, yet cer- tainly with no design, by so doing, of departing- from our own proper reli- gion ; being, however, in such situation, it manifestly follows that we constitute an assembly which is extraordinary and extra-parochial, being eclectically made up out of various parishes ; and that we, moreover, have a sacred place of meeting, which certainly is not a parish church ; conse- quently many will immediately conclude that we are now of a diSerent mind, and that we have altogether forsaken the Anglican Church. Such, however, would be an erroneous opinion. "That we constitute such a society or assembly as we have mentioned, arises from our desire to exercise that salutary and vigorous discipline which the Anglican Church pants for ; but, by reason of its exceeding magnitude, cannot maintain ; that we have a place in which we assemble, and a pulpit, arises from our delight in hearing the principal doctrine respecting the death and grace of our Redeemer more clearly and nioi*e fully enunciated there, than can, in these times, be expected elsewhere; notwithstanding the same doctrine is maintained in the primary article of the Anglican Church. " There is, therefore, no reason why we should be offended with the Church of our fatherland ; and let it not so tenaciously disallow to us those sujieradded aids for our benefit and edification which we now enjoy, and nothing will be more agreeable to us, than (provided these be preserved with a good conscience) henceforward still to preserve, with it, the bond of unity. For we are able to do so both openly and sincerely. In testimony of this, we are prepared to adopt, in our assemblies, the Liturgy or Common Prayers of the Anglican Church. " But, as we are informed, that the use of the Anglican Liturgy, beyond 1749.] JAMES HUTTOK. '245 he preached in the morning, " and poured out his heart vnth. great emotion and tenderness, and therefore in few words, on the undeserved advancement of poor sinful man to be the darliufif and bride of his Creator and Redeemer." the ordinary churches, will either be unlawful; or, at least, exceeding'ly offen- sive; and as a kind of secret disaffection, rather than amity, mig-ht arise therefrom with those whom, from the most sincere respect, we would not injure even in the least; we, therefore, must defer the adoption of this Liturg'y in our proseiiclia or house of prayer, until full liberty of using' it be granted to us by those who have the authority. " In the meantime, however, in order to its being' made manifest that what we have asserted is true, that union with the Church of our father- laud is possible ; since no violence is thereby done to our conscience (pro- vided there be left to us discipline and evangelization, neither the one nor the other of which beinj^ opposed to the Anglican Church, nay, perhaps, more closely allied to it than some imagine), let us proceed to examine in due order the whole Liturgy of the Anglican CLurch. " As to what others, who, diverging into sects, have departed from the Anglican fold, may have to object to this Liturgy, I shall take no notice ; for they and we are neither affected nor aggrieved by the same things. But throughout this examination, I shall make it my special care to omit nothing which can, in accordance with our light and principles, or indeed ever can, occasion any obstacle to any one of us. To such passages, I shall assign that sense and exposition which I judge to have been, and to be, the true meaning' ; and, unless I am deceived, such will be found neither g'rievous nor unreasonable to the mind which is imbued with the clearei' knowledge and love of the Saviour." I have run out further than is suitable for an introduction ; but, as if carefully reviewing the whole matter in question, I have been imagining' what effect would result from this procedure : the same that you also desire through the means of a tropus, only more feebly and less constant. But why, in any degree, less constant? Because it is sufiicieiitly constant, considering the novelty of the measure. Such a declaration would sink into the memory, and would be preserved by all as a memorial of the true mind and will of the Brethren. Your most respectful son, and deserving to be excused, though some should prate beyond their measure, John GAMBOtn. To Papa, i.e. Count Zinzendorf. X Appointment of Dr. Wilson as antecessor of the General Synod. In the name of the holy and undivided Trinity, of Jesus Christ, the omnipotent God of our salvation, to whom, with the Father and the Holy Spirit, be sovereignty and power and glory for ages of ages. Amen ! In the General Synod of the Brethren of the Anatolic {oriental) Unity, wherever dispersed, held in the autumn of the 1749th year since the reco- very of salvation : The Synod having been addressed by the Lord Advo- 246 MEMOiBS OP [1749. In the morning conference at Bloorasbury, of the 4th of December, the question was considered, whether any answer should be given to the controversial writings against the cate, acting as fro tempore Ordinary of the Churches ; the same being' likewise entrusted with the suffrag-e of John Nitschmann, the Most Eeverend Bishop of the Occidental Churches, who had not yet re- turned from British America : the Very Reverend Leonhard Dober, Bishop of the Oriental Churches, extending to the limits of the Greater Asia, acting as Moderator of the present Synod ; and likewise the Most Noble Abraham Gersdorff, pro tempore Director of the Political Senate of our Churches, having been consulted, and the Chui'ch having approved : It "was decreed ; That the Most Reverend Thomas Wilson, brother in Christ and Bishop of Sodor and Man, be chosen into the order and number of the Antecessors of the General Synod ; and indeed into the place and office of the Very Reverend Christian John Cochins, Chief Theologian and Royal Counsellor of Prussia, fro tempore Senior of the Antecessors of the General Synod of the Brethren, and lately deceased. It was further decreed, that the aforesaid Most Reverend Prelate ought to be oiiered the administration of the Reformed tropus in our hierarchy for life, with full liberty, in case of emergency, to employ as his substitute, the Reverend Thomas Wilson, Royal Almoner, Doctor of Theology, and Prebendary of St. Peter's, Westminster. In testimony of these resolutions, in obedience to a commission from the Chancellor, acting as Master of the Rolls, who within these few days has gone to Germany on most important business, these documents, attested by the episcopal seal, have been subscribed by Henry Cossart, and John Fr. Franke, Secretary. Dr. Wilson's letter, accepting the Synodal appointment. Thomas, Bishop of Sodor and Man, wisheth all health to the Most Illustrious and Reverend Lord Nicholas Lewis, Advocate with full power of the Constitution of the Unity of the Brethren, and ^o ^e>«jowe Ordi- nary of the Churches ; to the Most Reverend and Most Noble Lord John, Bishop of the Occidental Churches ; and likewise to the Very Reverend Lord Leonhard, Bishop of the Oriental Churches, extending to the limits of Greater Asia ; likewise to the Most Noble Lord Abraham de Gersdorff, pro tempore Director of the Political Senate ; likewise to the other very reverend bishops, political seniors, rural bishops, pastors, and deacons ; — brethren in Christ Jesus and dearly beloved, constituting the General Synod of the Anatolic Church, denominated the Unity of the Brethren, I have received the decree of your most reverend Synod, held at London, in the autumn of the year 1749 in which I find, unqualified though I be, that I am chosen into the number and order of the Antecessors of the General Synod, and indeed into the place and office of the Most Reverend John Cochius, Chief Theologian and Royal Counsellor, and senior of the jGeneral Synod of the Brethren, lately deceased. How much joy I 1749.] JAMBS HUTTOIS". 247 Brethren, inasmuch as their authors, possessing something of religion and Christian theology, were only put forward by naturalists and infidels, as their tools : and it was concluded have received from being' thus honourably called to have a part in such a work, may easily be conceived from the fact, that now for forty years and more I have been a member of the Society which labours to spread the knowledge of the Gospel. One thing only occasions me anxiety, — whe- ther I can hope to fulfil satisfactorily and profitably, in accordance with your desire, the proffered duty ; this my solicitude I have more explicitly declared in a letter adressed to your archdeacon, my beloved brother, the Very Reverend Henry Cossart. I would have soon testified to you by letter that I had embraced the oiiice, and in truth most willing-ly, had I not been prevented by protracted illness and a rather severe attack of gout in the hand. Having now a little recovered from my illness, I cannot refrain from declaring my gra- titude towards the very reverend Synod, in the most respectful manner for the honour they have conferred upon me, by adopting me, feeble though I be, as an assistant in such a labour, which seems likely to issue in aa ample spiritual harvest, especially among the American nations. This only I am able to promise ; that whereas, by reason of infirmities of in- creasing age and distance of place, my efforts can be but of little avail, I will the more earnestly solicit in prayer from the Lord to favour your attempts for the propagation of the Grospel. Since it is determined by your decree, that I am called to the office, relying upon the saying of the Apostle, 2 Corinthians viii. 12, I will endeavour to the best of my power, to render myself useful to your Church (which, because of its Apostolic doctrine, its genuine faith and discipline, its ancient (piXaSeX(piav, brotherly love, and at tbe same time universal charity, I esteem and greatly admire) in promoting the work of the Lord, which He has committed to you, namely, to announce even to the most remote nations, the tidings of His passion, — the only source of unfading joy. Finally, I pray the Blessed Redeemer, God hallowed above all for ever, that He Himself, who devised and perfected so great salvation, would un- ceasingly aid you, supply you with increases from His fulness ; and grant you to bear fruit until he come. Farewell, Brethren, dearly beloved iu the bowels of Jesus Christ. Support, in your turn, by your prayers, the brother whom you have deemed not unworthy of estimation and love among you, that the great Shepherd of the flock may grant to me grace and strength to accomplish, felicitously, the ministry of the Church, and to pi-eserve the faith until the hour of my departure, which is rapidly ap- proaching. (L. S.) Thomas, Bishop of Sodor and Man, with my own hand. Sent, on the 4th day of February, 1750, from the Episcopal Mansion, Bishop's Court, Isle of Man. 248 MEMOIKS OF [1749. that if, by a general and full explanation, a nexus (binding union) could be maintained with such as among all parties remained in the old path, and retained a respect for the doc- trine of the Gospel, so as to be serviceable to them, it would be worth the while. § The letter which accompanied the above instrument was as follows : — My kind and worthy Friend, The darkness of the day, the weakness of my eyes, and the hurry I am in (the vessel being; to sail), must be my apology for this short incor- rect letter. By this vessel I send you my answer on the diploma, finished as well as I could possibly do ; but if anything be wanting-, and the instrument be returned, I will be at all the charge of setting it right. The great honour the most reverend Synod has done me will make any trouble I shall have more easy to me ; and my daily prayers are for God's gracious blessing upon this most glorious undertaking, that it may be more and more pros- perous. I am not a stranger altogether to what you mention, that this aii'air has been spoken against ; but if Christ be preached, and many souls be taken out of the dominion of Satan, I shall rejoice and will rejoice. I shall expect to know how I shall empower my son to act for uie, &c. I have no time to add more, but to tell you that, God willing, you shall very soon hear from me more fully, and I hope that I shall hear from you when these things are come to your* hands. May our gracious God and Saviour bless all our endeavours for His glory, and the enlargement of His kingdom upon eai'th. I am, with all truth and sincerity, Kind Sir, Your affectionate friend and brotlier, Tho. Sodor and Man. Feb. 7th, 1750. To the Rev. Mr. Henry Cossart, At his house in Fetter Lane, London. The Instrument under which Dr. Thomas Wilson was empowered to act for his father, the Bishop. To all persons, to whom these presents shall come, greeting : Whereas we have, by an authentic instrument under our hand and seal, dated February the third, in the year of our Lord 1750, accepted the office of a President of the Reformed tropus of the Protestant Epis- copal Church known by the name of the Unitas Fratrum, and whereas Ave are by our distance and very advanced age disabled from a jDersonal attendance upon the aforesaid office, and being at the same time desirous to forward and assist, as much as in us lies, the great and good design car- rying on by the Church of the said Unitas Fratrum j We do, by these 1750.] JAMES HUTTON. 249 Jan. 6th. 1750. There was read a noble Litany, composed by the Ordinary, at the suggestion of some of the English bishops, in the words of Scripture, and containing only such general and indispensably necessary ideas as every Chris- tian man of whatever denomination must have, and which therefore every stranger to the further blessings of the con- gregation might properly join in, at the times when, for that end, it should be solemnly used. On Thvirsday the 11th, Hutton, after reading the Pilgrim congregation's diary, kept the diaconate love-feast in the new Hall* with several brethren, able to contribute towards the chapel expenses ; for the liquidation of which, he pleaded on the ground that the chapel was serviceable to souls and for our Saviour's purposes. The liquidation of the debt ought not to be withheld through alarm at its largeness, or of our individual inability to meet it ; but whatever ought to be done should be set on-foot at the moment when called for, and in entire dependence upon our Saviour therein. It was hinted, as very desirable, that those who could not be of one heart and mind with the Brethren, would part in a friendly way. They were assured that they should always find an open door when they had a mind to be wliolhj our Saviour's. On the 5th of February, Hutton accompanied Sr. Stone- house, Agnes von Zinzendorf, Leisel (Elizabeth) and Schwei- nitz, to Durnford in Wiltshire. They were followed on the 7th, by the Count, his son Christian Eenatus, the mother, Anna Joanna, and Br. Bohler. They all returned on the 14th. presents, authorize and appoint our only and well-beloved son, Thomas Wilson, D.D. Chaplain in Ordinary to his Most Gracious Majesty, and Prebendary of Westminster, for us and in our stead, to do all acts, and sijjn and seal all such papers, as we ourselves could or would do, if we were actually present ; he the said Thomas Wilson, sending' to us attested copies from time to time of all such so done, signed, and sealed by him. Given under our hand and Episcopal seal, at Bishop's Court in the Isle of Man, this 8th day of May, in the year of our Lord, 1751, and in the 54th year of our consecration, (L. S.) Tho. Sodor and Man, manu propria. * The hall of the Goldsmith's company, immediately behind the east wall of the chapel in Fetter Lane, to the pulpit of wliich an entrance was made so that the minister mig-ht enter it from the hall direct. 250 MEMOIRS OF [1750. March 5th, the Brn. Bohler and Benzein went to take a view of Ingatestone Hall. March 12th. Hutton read the Berbice Journal, and spoke on the Lamb's text, "In Him was life, &c." describing, very feelingly, the great necessity of keeping always near Him, in and through whom we live. April 1 6th, Monday. Hutton read two letters from Br. CammerhofF, and a journal from Herrnhaag, before the whole congregation and society, in the chapel. April 17th, Tuesday. Captain Grarrison's son came with the news of the ship Irene having arrived with about eighty single brethren from Germany, who were going to Pennsyl- vania. A deputation was sent to bring them from Dover to London. The Brn. Parminter and Gr. Moore conducted two companies ; and the Brn. F. Bohler, Wollin, Abraham Tay- lor, and Hutton, conducted three others. They reached London on the 20th, and were lodged in the rooms connected with the Hall, in which they had their meals together. Next day they were seated in the centre of the chapel with the other single brethren, the other members of the congregation being on either side of them during a love-feast, which was kept by the Count. The chapel was simply and neatly adorned with green leaves, &c. it being the single brethren's choir festival. On the 25th, after they were reviewed by General Oglethorpe, the brethren designed for Pennsylvania returned to Dover to the ship Irene, in order to sail. During the observance of the festival of the 1st of May (old style) there were present from Ingatestone the Countess Zinzendorf, the young Countesses Benigna and Elizabeth ; Count Eeuss (Henry the xxviiith) and his lady. Count Zinzendorf, addressing the communicant members at a love-feast, spoke as follows : " My dear brethren and sisters, the memoranda of this day are great and many, and I could scarce forbear to speak much of it. This day is the anniversary of that great event which occurred in respect to the Church of the Brethren a year ago. This day is the jubilee of the first coming from Egypt of the old Brethren, the first inhabiters and planters of Herrnhuth. This day is the anniversary of the first settling, twelve years ago, of the congregation in England. It is the day now of the arrival of beloved guests, and of a race very remarkable among us ; because the family which hath the happiness to see now the English congrega- 1750.] JAMES HUTTON. 251 tion before it are the descendants both of the Lutheran and Eeformed branches at the same time. My wife and her family descend from the first patrons of the Brethren, who, three hundred years ago, built the first city and the first vil- lages of their communion ; they ai-e also descended from the Reformed branch of the dukes of Silesia. My daughter-in- law is an immediate descendant from duke Henry of Saxony, who was the first reformer in that country, and was deprived of his duchy by duke George, that great enemy to the cause, who died, and not only left him his dominions, but the family of Henry subsists to this day ; there being, as I said, some here present of the posterity of that first reformer, who lost all his possessions for the sake of the gospel. He lived in the time of Henry Vlllth of England. These are things worthy of obser- vation. But we must recall something relating to the great benefit we may derive from our establishment in this land. It will be, in two months time, two hundred years since we began here ; but we must confess that our beginning was a very little thing in comparison of our present situation. Our forefathers indeed were great, they were the superintendents of all foreign Protestants ; but, though they acknowledged the same head of the Church, the same Saviour, the same Jesus, I am sorry that they knew not so much of Him, as, by his free grace, we can say ; and if we did not, it would be our own fault because He is nearer to us than He was at any time to any prophet or teacher of the old times, or of the middle ones. He is our daily, our perpetual object, and He ought to be so. He has not a mind to leave us alone ; but He is very glad to be always in our company, and to prevent us with His coming, with His embraces, with His peace, with His benediction, with all the endowments He brings naturally with Him, and with all the pleasures that His presence cannot fail to afibrd. Therefore we commend ourselves to His everlasting nearness and presence." On the 9th the Count related some particidars respecting the Litany lately revised, and printed in folio, to suit the views of the English clergy, and which had undergone the correction of the bishop of London. On the 1st of June in the morning, the first session of the synod was held in the chapel, the second session was in the afternoon. On Tuesday the 5th was another meeting of synod. On the 6th, in the afternoon, another, and again on 252 MEMOIKS OF , [1750. the yth. On Saturday tlie 9tli was a sabbath love-feast for all the members of the synod. At this synod the dissolution, and entire dispersion of the congregation of the Brethren from Herrnhaag in the early part of this year, engaged the attention of Count Zinzendorf and his colleagues. This was an event of great consequence, as it led to the return of the Church from its aberrations, both in doctrine and in practice. With regard to this, the Count took notice of some puerilities, which had much more to do with the head than the heart, and arose out of slight deviations from what was, otherwise, the present happy path of the congregation ; and he seriously reproved the prating about the " side- wound" in a light manner, and making a groundless antithesis between that and the doctrine of the wounds, &c. ; he also condemned the crude way of treating our marriage-relation to our Saviour, wherein it seemed to be forgotten that we are, as to our general state, only humble candidates for that great dignity, the highest present realizing of it being in the holy supper. He likewise lamented some improprieties in outward behaviour, which savoured more of levity tlian of Christian cheerfulness. Notwithstanding these things, he hoped, that when the Brethren should have wept and repented before our Saviour, they would be able to answer affirmatively that question put to Peter, " Lovest thou Me ?" With respect to the abandonment of Herrnhaag ; the Or- dinary had given instructions, at its first settlement, that no departure should be made from the religion of the country, except as to any matter which was inconsistent with the claims of conscience ; but, in this and other respects, the settlers had not exactly fulfilled his mind. Yet he could, upon good ground, write a long and close expostulatory letter to the lord of that country, proving that his treatment of them at Herrnhaag was unfair, that they were indeed a people of Christ, who held the great necessary articles which all Christendom must allow, and, moreover, they had never injured him. Even their Hymn-book, so much spoken against, had been approved by him at the first ; and the step which he now complained of, as the reason of part- ing with them, namely, their having a peculiar Church Grovernment, &c. was taken with his or his predecessor's encouragement, though without his (the Count's) approbation. 1750.] JAMES HUTXON. 253 On another occasion, as the breaking up of the settlement at Herrnhaag was greatly agitating many of the English Brethren, the Count, addressing them, said : " The reason "why troubles affect the spirits of the congregation more now than formerly, is, because the members in general never were made sensible of the old difficulties, which the laboiirers surmounted without telling them thereof; but now, to re- move the appearance that only a few were in the secret, and ruled all, every thing has been more openly communicated, though to his great anxiety, lest even some good hearts should be puzzled, when they could not see through troublesome events. That for his part he looked upon the present leaving of Herrnhaag as no essential harm or loss ; since we have often left places before now, and that with more fear of a bad consequence ; princes being usually in some rage that we, out of our own scruples, would depart. We know what we are, a people of the Saviour : (if, among a thousand, fifteen false-hearted persons should be found, who went off and abused the regulations, this would yield no just inference against the body, who are faithfully the Saviour's ; and, though obliged to deduct such, we are still sufficiently distinguished from a worldly society ; nor would we perhaps have had even this clog, bvit for the hurry of proselyte-making, against which I always protested, since people properly should not be drawn to us, but come when other parties cast them out). The adversaries, moreover, are sensible, that we are His people ; they having seen, by a continued chain, His protection of us ; and that they may despair of hurting us, which is the very reason why they persist in making so much empty ineffectual noise." He added, " that he did not remove out of Grermany to avoid the spite now prevailing there, for when he removed all was quiet, and he had taken care to settle everything on a good and clear footing ; the ex- ception which the Count of Budingen now makes, being so far- fetched and inconsistent with the compact that it could not be foreseen. For the rest, the Brethren may not only regard the present turn as no misfortune in the whole, but rather think that, perhaps, our Saviour is going to bless the congre- gation more completely ; to enrich her with His plentiful body's stream; and to win many souls — which, when He will do, none can resist Him ; — and what has been above-men- tioned is only like an insignificant tumult passed through in a street, which one neither thinks nor speaks of, when it is 254 MEMOIRS OF [1750. over. We will, perhaps only this once, publish an apology, for our business is to rest, and converse with our Saviour." On the 10th of June, Br. Spangenberg's treatise on Christian Doctrine was read at a meeting at Bloomsbury. Next day there was a conference about printing it ; and the sincere, noble, and justly theological manner in which a member of the Church of the Brethren should make such statements, when necessary, was clearly pointed out. June 15th, the agreement was made with Sir Hans Sloane, and signed, for the ground in Chelsea. Hutton most likely shared in all the above transactions, and on the 7th of July he declared who were the ' disciples' for the month. On Tuesday the 10th, Hutton, Kohn, &c. accompanied Benigna, and Agnes, and Count Eeuss and his lady to Germany. Ingatestone Hall appears to have been taken for them, as on the 2nd of August Br. and Sr. Piesch, who had charge of it, returned from Ingatestone, the house being given up. On the 16th July, " Br. Schlicht read the memorable Herrnhaag diary of February, 1750." It appears the Count had addressed a farewell discourse to the 500 brethren and sisters at Herrnhaag before they left. It was read in Lon- don on the 20th of October. On the 6th of August it was mentioned, that the people in connection and visited, were about 617 in number, and that many more came constantly to hear the preachings. On Wednesday the 14th of November, Br. and Sr. Ben- zoin, Sr. Miiller and Hutton went to Portsmouth to visit those on board the Irene, and returned on the 18th, Sunday. Hutton, at the end of the year 1750, was at Leipsic. In the month of October, or November, Hutton's venerated father departed this life. He appears to have been an ex- cellent Christian man, and ever most affectionately disposed towards his son ; for, though he always deplored his separa- tion from the Church of England, yet to his connection with the Brethren, he was never opposed. On several occa- sions he heartily sympathized with them in their missionary efforts. His will, dated 26th July, 1750, and proved in Doctors Commons, 2nd January, 1751, declares him to have been a faithful member of the Church of England, looking for a joyful resurrection to eternal life through the merits and mediation of his blessed Saviour Jesus Christ. 1750.] JAMES HIJTTOIf. 255 As to his personal history, from information obtained, since the notice of him at p. 8 was printed, we learn, that he was son of Joseph Hutton, and was baptized in the parish of Harefield, in Middlesex, on the 19th of August, 1676. In December, 1689, he was admitted a scholar of Eton College, vacant by the death of Benjamin Wright- son. From Eton he passed, in 1694, to King's College, Cambridge, where in 1698 he became A.B., and in 1702, M.A. The fellowship of his College he resigned in November 1705, within twelve mouths of his marriage. He was vicar of Stanford in the Vale, Berkshire, before April 1709 ; which, from a conscientious principle, he resigned, on the death of Queen Ann in 1714, though at that time he had four children. After this, taking up his abode in College Street, Westminster, where he continued till his death, he received young gentlemen as boarders during their education at Westminster School. He left, besides his son and heir Br. Hutton, two grand-children by his daugh- ter Catherine, who was born on the 20th October, 1711, at Stanford, namely, William and Catherine Astley. He was a learned man ; and, as we have seen, a great favourer of religious societies, and for a considerable time held one weekly in his own house. He wrote two hymns which were first published in 1746, in the collection of Hymns of the Brethren ; they are Nos. 246 p. 411, and 325 p. 576. They are also inserted in the edition of the Hymn-book of 1754, 2nd part, No. 135 at p. 90, and 136 p. 91. In the month of Eebruary, 1751, Br. Wurtz, who with his wife afterwards resided in Lindsey House, and appears to have been appointed printer to the Brethren, was engaged to print the new Litany. On the 7th, Br. Bohler had a love-feast with those brethren and sisters who had been ac- quainted with him when he first came to England, which was on the same day nine years before. April 21st, Sr. Hutton, who did not accompany her hus- band to the continent, was appointed ' disciple for the month,' with Br. and Sr. Gambold. In May, a pamphlet having lately appeared against the Brethren, written in a better temper than such usually were, Br. P. Bohler wrote a free and friendly letter to be sent to the author (in case he could be found out), clearing up and removing the misunderstanding about several particulars. 256 MEMOIRS OF [1751, In tbis month the proceedings of Synod were read. On the 28th, Br. and Sr, Grarrison set out for Dover, where their ship then lay, in order to sail from thence for America. July 16th, Huttou arrived from Germany, with the brethren Pranke and Thomas Rhode; and resumed his labours in London. He kept meetings on the 19th and 25th, when, in addressing his auditory, he represented how impossible it is that the faithful Saviour should forsake or let any real harm happen to His people, who perpetually trust in, and magnify His sufferings for them ; and that now, we know who God is, and can address ourselves to Him as a man — an unspeakable privilege arising out of His incarnation. On the 10th of August the brethren Bohler and Hutton went to meet the Ordinary and his company, who had arrived from abroad. They reached Bloomsbury on the 13th, having among them the ' Mother,' &c. and Br. Henry Count Eeuss and his lady ; Br. Cossart, with Anna Joanna Piesch, Br. and Sr. Lawatsch ; and tlie brethren Hocker, Cranz, and Hagse. On the 25th, Hutton set forth the tender and steady love of the Saviour to sinful human souls. " The congregation house" of Count Zinzendorf was or- ganized about this time, with a view to its becoming a per- manent residence. Instead of hired lodgings in Bloomsbury Square, premises were taken at Westminster, consisting of Hutton's house in College Street, opposite the Abbey, where the Count took up his abode ; a house adjoining, which overlooked the Abbey gardens, inhabited by Christian Eena- tus and other single brethren, and connected with the other by a covered passage ; another adjoining house tenanted by Abraham de Gersdorff, Chancellor of the Advocate, and Syndic Nitsehmann. These premises were designed to be the office of the new Collegiate Board of Direction, or the Chancery of the Unity ; and appear to have been thus occu- pied until the completion of Lindsey House in Chelsea, in regard to which the Count had adopted measures for estab- lishing in it a congregation house and settlement. In 1750 this house, subsequently well known from important events in the history of the Brethren, formerly the property of the ducal family of Ancaster, with the adjoining Beaufort grounds, was offered for public sale. The Count inspected the locality, (on the banks of the Thames a few miles above London Bridge,) and on the 20th of April at once formed his plans. On the 28th of June, the contract was drawn up 1751.] JAMES nuTTOif. 257 with Sir Hans Sloane ; and, in order to obviate the legal difficulties with regard to the right of property for foreigners, the mansion and ground were taken on lease for ninety-nine years on payment of £160. Upon the return of the Count from G-ermany in 1751, he, aided by GrersdorfF and Cossart, inspected the premises, with the view of turning the old mansion into a congregation-house, of fitting up a chapel, and of laying out a burial ground, and gardens, and a terrace towards the river. The estimate was given from ^7000 to 367,500 ; but by much too low, for nearly £11,250 were laid out upon the premises, without any intention of making a display of greatness — and Hutton re- marked on this house, at the synod of 1769, that during the critical time of their financial embarrassments, it helped to preserve the public credit of the Brethren. The architect, Sigismund de Gersdorfi", executed his commission within a year's time ; and a comparison between the old and the new buildings shewed his skill and taste as an architect ; and, also indicated an abundance of pecuniary means. The establishment at Westminster was given up at Lady- day, 1753, and early in April the whole establishment, which included Hutton and his wife as part of the household of the Count, removed into their new dwelling. Thus the new building was completed, and " the Disciple-house," a name previously given to the residence at Westminster, was hence- forward transferred to Lindsey House, At the end of November, the number of children of the brethren and sisters present at the married choir, was reckon- ed up, and found to have been four hundred and thirteen, of which the Saviour had taken to himself two hundred and sixty-five. On the 19th of December was the funeral remembrance of Sr. Maria Theresa Stonehouse. December 26th, the Litany of the life and death of the Man Jesus was solemnly sung. That, and some other of the Litanies of the Brethren had been lately reprinted with the Ordinary's corrections, after he had conferred with the Bishop of London respecting them. The year 1752 opens with a call to Ockbrook, occasioned by a disturbance made by the parish officers, which Hutton 258 MEMOIES OF [1752. happily appeased by going there. He went on the Sth, and returned on the 23rd of January. On the 1st of April, he proceeded to Harwich to meet tlie Syndic, David Nitschmann, and his wife, who had arrived from Germany; and returned with them on the 3rd. On the 14th, the Ordinary and company went to In- gatestone Hall, which was continued in his occupation until December. A synod was held there between the Sth and 9th of May, and concluded on the 11th in the chapel at Tetter Lane. At this synod, Hutton, who had hitherto been recognized as the " Referendary" of the Brethren in England, was appointed " Secretary of the Unity," which office he held during life.* • In order to present a correct view of the office of Secretary of the Unity, to which Hutton was appointed in the spring' of 1752, it is neces- sary to relate; that, although, during the residence of Count Ziuzendorf in England, no general synod of the Church was held, yet its constitution and general organization, were developed in numerous local councils and provincial synods, held for the most part in London, between August, 1 7.51, and November, 1754, at which, invited by the Count, a larger and larger number, chiefly of En"'ish congregation-labourers, attended. A two-fold result to lowed the labours of these deliberative meetings ; first, the uniting of the British congregations, mainly by the provincial synods; and secondly, chiefly at the councils, the further development of tlie constitution of the Unity, whose spirit and character were altogether under the influence of British views and the national and social institutions, both in public and private life. In this development, a gradual transition was made from the direction of Count Zinzendorf, or a monarchical form of government, to a collegiate board of direction ; at first, in conjunction with the Count. Preparation for this had been made as early as the years 1741 and 1742 ; but its execu- tion was interfered with by the unexpected extension of the congregations ; and, perhaps, by an undue dependence upon the idea of a theocracy, which eventually devolved the entiie government of the Church, both inter- nal and external, upon the Count, as " the Ordinary and Advocate," a power, which, to use his own words, might be described as " dictutura per- petita incertis reipuUiccB temporihus" (i.e. a perpetual dictatorship during troublous times.) The connection between the government of the Church and tlie episcopal oflice was entirely dissolved ; but the episcopate waa re- tained for the regulation of the Church services, in connection with the other degrees of ecclesiastical order. All bishops and elders were sub- ordinate to the Count, who, under the name " Papa," was exclusively the ruler of the Church; and from 1747, as Sub-senior, or " the Disci- ple," he became, as it were, the visible representative of the invisible Head of the Church — which was, certainly, not self-sought ; but arose out of circumstances. The history of events from 1743 to 1755 shews what was effected under 1752.] JAMES BUTTON. 259 lu the course of this niontli, Hutton officiated at many ofthe meetings ; and on the 12th, in applying the texts of the day, he observed " how happy it is for us human creatures, that we have a God who is present, and who has sealed His love to us by dying for us ; by which means we have a certain fixed and very tender and aftecting image of our God ; and we will know of no other than the wounded One; who is also well-known not only to the Church in general, but, likewise, to particular members, by that memorable interview which such have had with Him, when He first appeared in grace to them, where the perception was rather an inward sight than a mere believing ; this is occasionally repeated, par- ticularly at the holy communion, in order to inflict a wholesome death, as well as to infuse life and cheerfulness into us whilst we continue here." To the married clioir he spoke, on the 26th, " of the communication of blessing from our Saviour to each soul, immediately and through another, and that we should be solicitous not to obstruct or neglect His grace." Also, at a public meetiug, he spoke "of the revelation of the Father and of a Holy Trinity, which our Saviour has made to his Church, as a seal of His love, and of the close relation we now stand in to Him." He was appointed " Disciple for the this form of g-overnment, both in the inward and outward course of the Chtiroh, through the instrumentality of the " Ordinary and Advocatus Fratruni." No collegiate board could have effected what the Count, con- trary to all expectation, did elfect in the years 1748 and 1749 in Great Britain and Saxony; for which the dictatorial power of one man was requisite, and of such an one as the Parliament of Eng-land could take cog- nizance, as the " Lord Advocate ;" it appearin^^ that the Unity of the Bre- thren could only exist under this form of Government. But the sequel of the liistory of the Brethren, from the year 1750, clearly proves that this was not the will of the Lord. Neither was it consistent with the design of the Count, who, in 1751, observed, " If o-ne man has all the power, and is expected botli to propose and execute plans, no one else will do anything, for everyone thinks that one man will do it. This leads to con- fusion, and if things are to proceed in tliis way as regards myself, I cannot but contemplate my departure from this world with sorrow of heart." Facts still more distinctly declare his intentions in the spring of 1752; when, after local matters had been disposed of, a commissariat committee ofthe Advocate's office was appointed, consisting of Abraham deGersdorff, as Chancellor, James Hutton, as Secretary, Henry Cossart, as agent for England, David Nitchmann (3), Sigisuiund de Geredortf, and Frederick de JVlarschall, as assistants. s 2 260 MEMOIES OF [1752. month" with Sr. Agnes Zinzendorf, which office he resigned on the 20th of May. Hutton had to condole with the Count and Countess Zinzendorf and tlieir family, and indeed witli the whole Church, on occasion of the removal to eternal life of the young Count Christian Eenatus Zinzendorf, which happened on the 28th of this month. On the 9th of June, being called to service in Holland, he left England ; Br. Abraham G-ersdorif and Br. Charles- worth accompanying him. The object of this journey appears to have been to facilitate arrangements for the embarkation of sixteen single sisters, who were designed for Pennsylvania ; and he returned with them, on the 29th of August, in the ship Irene, which shortly after proceeded on her voyage. The sisters were conducted under the care of Sr. Anna Joanna and Br. Toeltschig. On his return, he was called to mourn the loss of his excellent mother, who had exchanged this mortal life for a better on the 6tli of July. Both she and her lately deceased husband, were religious and sincerely pious persons, and had also a love for the Brethren. In her will, dated the 1st of February, 1752, she left Hutton her sole executor, commendiiv;.' "her soul and body into the hands of her most mercii'ul Saviour and Redeemer Jesus Christ, humbly beseeching Him to be mercifid to her at the hour of death and at the day of judgment." There is no notice of Hutton between the 29th of August and the 9th of October; but from that time his name is fre- quently mentioned until the end of the year. On the 9th of October, we find him earnestly caring for two French mechanics, out of employ, and willing to work ; and on the same day, enforcing, in his address, a due heart and soul sensibility of the grace bestowed upon us, in being brought to the knowledge of our Saviour, and into his con- gregation. On the 16th, taking occasion of the quarterly collection that had been made, he spoke " concerning the reason why our Saviour supports his Church against all opposition ; shewing that it is because she possesses, and holds forth the true knowledge of Hini, for the benefit even of His enemies, when their hearts also should be softened and converted." On the 25th, Hutton read a letter from Count Zinzen- dorf to the married choir. " This affectionate, familiar letter 1752.] JAMES HTJTTON. 261 was in verse, written in reply to the letters of condolence which most of the married choir had, some time before, sent to the * Disciple ' on occasion of the death of his son ; he repeated then' names, shewed his contentment at the lines which he had received ; his not despising any, however weak, who did but desire to be to the Saviour's mind, and who spoke simply neither more nor less than they felt. It was in general (i. e. altogether), with the admonitions and wishes it contained, encouraging and endearing." On the 29th, Hutton addressed his married brethren and sisters, " referred them to the inward teaching in the heart, and the virtue of the humanity of Jesus, combining with the choir subject, the ideas of the holy sacrament lately received." At the evening preaching, he observed that " as oio" Saviour's people receive a new name, so every member of the congregation ought to be more than an ordinaiy man ; and not only attain salvation at last, but be on his part, as the congregation in general is, a depository and living witness of our Saviour's truth to the world, and to adorn his Gospel ; that knowledge and power for this purpose were not so much wanting, as, perhaps, due attention. A person did not always consider what he was called to, but behaved slovenly and heedlessly, depending on his good state, missing opportunities and visitations from our Saviour, which, when He mercifully makes good again, puts us exceedingly to the blusli. He (Hutton) then wished, that the hints, which out of respect, he could not enlarge upon, the Saviour himself would pursue in every heart ; and concluded with singing the Church's prayer to her Husband," On Sunday, November 5th, " he cautioned his married choir against the great sin of lukewarraness and secret es- trangement from the Saviour, in which we ought to be affrighted to find ourselves ; as well when no notorious out- ward miscarriages attend it, as — if not more than — when they do." On Friday, the 10th of November, the Brethren assem- bled at three to commemorate the settling of the London congregation, ten years before. Hutton opened the services by singing. He then read a remarkable discourse of the Count, delivered on the previous St. Thomas's day. At the love-feast he enumerated how many had been received into this congregation in each yeai*; how many were gone home to 262 MEMOiEs or [1752. the Saviour, &c.; and then read the notes of the last year's celebration, and some verses. In the midst of the feast, the ' Disciple,' who had vt^alked through the rain from West- minster, favoured tlie Brethren with his presence, and sung first of all a hymn, which he had newly turned into English, wherein respectful mention was made of the King, (the day being also his majesty's birth-day,) congratulating him that our Saviour's theocracy.which is now more benevolent to the kingdoms of the earth than formerly, was here re- vived— our Saviour having declared Himself our Elder in a conference at London ; and a wish was added for the London congregation, that it might enjoy all the happy fruits of its union with tlie Church of the Brethren, the Eastern handmaid. Money being required for repairs, the Brn. Hutton and Benzeiu were to consider how it should be raised. On the 12th, Sunday, Hutton, at the meeting of the married choir, "observed that the title we bear of members or limbs of our Saviour, implies that He the Head can and absolutely docs govern us, (for if a motion is seen in any limb without the consent of the head, it is reckoned a most dangerous symptom, and called a convulsion) and since He is pleased to concern himself farther than could be expected about the well ordering even of our bodily part, we should obey and give way to this His superinteudency and influ- ence, especially at such times when our festivals admonish us that He is solemnly coming nigh to His Church. In the single sisters' choir meeting, reference was made to the adora- ble power and method of our Saviour, in conducting us, — not only as vegetating but as thinking beings, by the expense and sanetification of His blood, — safe unto eternal life." " At the six o'clock meeting, Br. Hutton spoke from the texts in a tender manner, concerning our Saviour's amazing patience towards us poor creatures, though he knows ixs through and through, and might justly be provoked at us — that He not only stands ready to receive all our burdens, guilt, and shame, when we as children bring them ; and to impart to us His peace ; but even when at any time we come into a shy and dark disposition, and His other means would effect nothing, He frequently uses that master-art of sur- prising us at once with His generous love; that Ave here present, both as individuals and as a flock, are certainly in the number of his sick ones j and, both for faults we know 1752.] JAMEa HUTTON. 263 of, and for more than we have duly laid to heart, need His absolution. It is therefore well for us that we are soon going to meet our good Lord and Elder so emphatically, in which state of expectation emotions of joy, loyalty, and longing, as well as of shame and bashfulness, do justly become us." He concluded with the first verse of the hymn, the whole of which is here given on account of its excellence. " There was a brokenness of heart perceived in the assembly, and many were inwardly melted." 0 how unutterable is The love that Christ to us hath shewn ! 0 how incredible the grief We cause him, who are styl'd his own ! Who, in His wounds have found our heav'n, We, who have known our sins forgiv'n. 0 Jesu ! Lord and God of Thine,* In mercy now bow down thine ear ; Since we can nothing' bring to Thee, Thy poor, thy weeping suppliants hear ; Our tabernacle's shame remove. And fill our souls with Thy pure love. Now dwell within Thy temple, Lord, (Thy temple e'en our bodies be) Adorn it Thou, as Thou would'st have Thy spouse alone adorn'd by Thee. In us be all Thy glory wrought, Far above all thy children's thought. Hallow'd our every meeting be And sanctified our every hour, Our glory drawing from Thy death, And in Thy wounds possessing power. Now let Thy church redeem'd by Thee, Thee standing in th' assembly see. On the 22nd, Hutton, who presided at the mid-day love- feast, sang several sweet verses, particularly some which were composed by the Count's lately deceased son, Christian E-enatus. Then, from the text, " He hath a vesture dipt in blood," he observed that this, our perpetual subject, does in a peculiarly strong manner fill and impregnate soul and body at the holy sacrament, and that in the agape (love -feast) after it, there is usually an after-taste of the same efiluvia of our Saviour's body and blood. This we believe and feel, and for the better enjoyment of these graces we are gathered and united in one body, whose great affair is to abide in Him." ^ 1. e. Thine own. 264) MEMOIES OF [1752. At the married choir meeting of the 26th, Hutton " sought to promote faithful tenderness of heart in us to- wards the Saviour, by representing His tenderness, who sometimes indeed does not complain (when he justly might) ; nor reply again." Afterwards there was an occasional love- feast, at which it appeared by some tokens that the hearts of the brethren and sisters were attached to our Saviour and His aflfairs, amidst all difficulties. In the meeting of the communicants at six, from the text, " Se also that pierced Sim shall see it," he spoke of the glorious splendour of that side- wound, at its future appearing, and its transforming power on the hearts that had belonged to it ; who now, in the meantime, whilst many others either openly ridicule, or philosophically despise, the doctrine of a Saviour, are to bear witness, that these things are true, and to admonish them to kiss the Son lest He be angry ; adding, moreover, that " we are the more officious to conduct others within the circle of mercy, because we ourselves need it so much. Then was sung, under a feeling of peace, the Te Fleuramy Thy bleeding wounds, dear Saviour, are A deep unfathomable sea ; Whence crowds, else destined to despair, DrinJk out salvation every day : This makes each witness loudly call, Plunge in this sea, ye sinners all. He continued to keep meetings till the end of the year, more particularly with his married brethren and sisters, to whom " he recommended a constant correspondence with, and every night going to sleep in, our Saviour ; as necessary for the easement of our minds as for our preservation." And having described in few words the deep reverence which mingles with our love to Him, arising from the sense of His extraordinary and munificent benefaction in laying down His life, and His divine greatness, he expressed the same liturgically, by singing — Immanuel ! Thy blood-stream red Does captivate and overspread The flock Thy torments purchas'd ; Thy willing slave I will abide, My dwelling be within Thy side, There I am fed and nourish'd ; Take me to Thee. Thy blood cover — Me all over — My heart's lover, I'm Thy ransom'd happy sinner. 1752,] JAMES HUTTON. 265 No reason can I ever find, Why Thou to me dost prove so kind, Why TLou Lamb canst endure me ; But Thou dost love me, bleeding- King:, I therefore of Thy wounds will sin^ ; With heart and tongue adore thee ! Thine, Lamb ! I am, I inherit — thi-ough thy merit — My salvation. Thy wounds are my habitation. On another occasion he exhorted the brethren " to yield spirit, soul, and limb to bring joy to Jesus, and to consider watchfully how to do this better and better, by constantly reflecting upon the benefit and influence we enjoy from our Saviour, in His childhood, humanity, and suflerings, which through grace are made clear to us." In the course of the year 1752, there was printed and published, " A consolatory Letter to the Members of the Societies that are in some connection with the Brethren's Congregations. London : Printed by John Hart in Pop- pings Court, Fleet Street ; and sold by J. Lewis, in Pater- noster Row, 1752." It is a small 18mo. tract of 36 pages, and contains the reasons why the Brethren do not desire per- sons to join them as mere outer- court worshippers. At the beginning of the year 1753, some money-difiiculty having apparently arisen which delayed the printing of the books of the Brethren, it was suggested to do it by previous subscription ; a contribution was made accordingly for the Text Book, which was then sent to the press, and completed for delivery by the 20th of March. On the 13th of January, the sabbath love-feast (i.e. Satur- day evening) was kept at Lindsey House in Chelsea, called Sharon. The close connection of Hutton in all the afiairs of the Brethren makes it necessary to give somewhat in detail a statement of the financial embarrassments which now threat- ened an entire breaking up of the whole Unity, through heedlessness in raising funds to carry on the Lord's cause, in forgetfulness of the express injunction, " owe no man any thing save to love one another." And here we must take a brief retrospect of events from the year 1741, to which year the expenses of the Church had 266 MBMoms OF [1753. in reality been the affair of the Count's own family, and borne by him as such. When a general Board of Direction ■was appointed in 1741, a general diaconate or college for the management of financial matters was also formed, under the presidency of John Paul Weiss, which, after the dissolu- tion of the general Board in 1743, continued to exist under the chief superintendence of Count Zinzendorf and the active direction of Frederic Neisser. During the Parliamentary negociations, from 1745 to 1749, and at the period of the so-called " sifting time," the affairs of the diaconate on the continent had become so embarrassed, mainly after, and consequent upon, the desertion of Herrn- haag, as to create the fear of a prostration of the whole system by a bankruptcy of the Unity ; and the Count, on his return to England, in August 24th, 1751, found the diaconies there in great pecuniary straits, arising out of — 1st, The finan- cial afiairs of the province, (which, when separate, had more than borne its own expenses up to the year 1740; having, much against his wish, been connected with the general dia- conate.— 2nd, Since the commencement of the Parliamentary negociations, which were carried on not only for the advan- tage of the British and American congregations, but for the entire Unity, the expenditure by far exceeded their limited resources ; inasmuch as the majority of the members of the Church of England belonged to the middle and lower classes, and were notoriously poor. Hence extraordinary help was needed. We must here mention two persons, who, by means of Hutton, became united with the Brethren — names of interest during this period. The one was Dinah Raymond, who married Br. von Larisch ; the other Mary Crispe, wife of Br. George Stonehouse. Dinah, daughter of a rich man who had been successful in business, was brought up in affluence and amidst worldly pleasures. The death of her father in 1737,* led her to serious reflections respecting the salvation of her soul. She became acquainted with Hutton, and, through him, with Bohler and Molther, in 1738-9, whose meetings in London she diligently attended. The hymn in the * " Died, 10th of June, 1737, Hugh Raymond, Esq. formerly captain ia the East India service." — Gentleman's Magazine, vol. ii. p. 451. 1753 ] JAMES HTJTTON. 267 Hymn-book of the Brethren, No. xe. of Edit. 1746, p. 125„ " 0 dearest Lamb, take thou my heart. Where can such sweetness be, As I have tasted in Thy love. As I have found in Thee .'" testifies to the fervour of her first love to our Saviour, while her generous aid in financial matters proves her attachment to the Church of the Brethren. She became intimately ac- quainted with Count Zinzendorf in 1741, when she left her brother, with whom she had previously lived, and removed to' the pilgrim-house of Spangenberg ; whom, in the summer of 1742, she accompanied to Yorkshire, where she accepted the offer of marriage made by Br. Charles Henry de Larisch, a nobleman in all respects her equal in regard to property, being lord of the estates of Schoflitz and Lomnitz, in Upper Silesia. They were married at Marienborn, May 15th, 1743, from whence they returned to England, where she obtained from her brother her property of s69000, which, at his instigation, was vested in Wetteravia, and by mutual arrangement between her and her husband, so as that the survivor should possess the whole property of both. After residing some years abroad, Dinah, who felt a strong attachment to her native land, returned with her husband to London in 1753, and became a widow on the 29th of October, 1754. She then re- sided some time at Lindsey House ; but, fearing a proposal of marriage from Br. G-eorge Stonehouse, of whom we shall have presently more to speak, and constantly meeting with cold- ness on the part of her own relations, she went to reside at Herrnliut, where she departed, 25th of May, 1756, at the age of 40 years. She was fondly attached to her husband ; her mind was cheerful during the last days of her life, and, as in 1738-9, she ardently longed for the coming of our Saviour. Her property appears to have been spent mainly for the support of the general diacony. Her memoir supplies many a glimpse into the English and general financial affairs of the church. Still more deserving of notice, in this respect, is the name of the other sister, Mary Crispe. Mary Crispe, born 25th of February, 1722, at Islington, was the only daughter of Sir John Crispe, Bart., who, with his brother Charles, were descendants of an ancient family ardently devoted to the interests of Charles I. and IL She became an orphan on the 18th of January, 1728, 2GS MEMOIRS or [1753. and was brought up by her grandmother at Tollington, in the parish of Islington, where, in 1737, she heard the gospel from the lips of the aboveuamed Rev. G. Stonehouse the vicar, then in close connection mth the Methodists. She was, from her strong youthful affection, induced to marry him, contrary to the will of her relations ; who persecuted her on account of her being united to a Methodist, and not on the ground of a difference in rank ; inasmuch as the family connections of her husband did in reality take precedence — the date of the baronetcy with which he was connected being earlier than that of her family — and there was little or no discrepancy in their worldly circumstances; the only difference being that her family property had been greatly reduced in abetting the cause of Charles I. while much of that of the Stonehouses had been expended in upholding the same conflict. By means of this marriage, whicli took place on the first of June, 1739, she became acquainted with Hutton, and through him with Molther in 1739, and with Spangenberg and Zinzendorf in 1741. The latter, previously to his de- parture for Pennsylvania, adopted her as his daughter, under the name Maria Theresa, in remembrance of his own deceased daughter. When Spangenberg organized the first congre- gation of the Brethren in Yorkshire, in 1742, she and her husband were received into society fellowship, and she her- self was confirmed for the Christian warfare on the 26th of May of that year. In 1743 she became a labouress in Yorkshire. At which time, while the Wesleys had separated from the Brethren, her husband and herself, like Br. and Sr. Larisch, stood in intimate connection with Hutton, as was also the case with Benjamin Ingham. They visited Marien- born ill 1743 and 1744, and subsequently corresponded with the Count. Sr. Stonehouse belonged to the pilgrim con- gregation, as " Eldress of the married sisters;" her husband,* like Ingham, kept aloof, and from 1744 or 1745, appears to have given up his connection with the Brethren altogether. She resided chiefly in England ; twice, in 1743 and 1745, * He was born at Hungerford Park, Berks, the 5th of August, 1714, and became A, M. of Pembroke College, Cambridge, 8th of June, 1736, and in 1738 vicar of Islington ; of which hving his family were the im- propriators, and which he sold on the 1st of July, 1740, having resigned the cure. He published a single sermon in the year of his marriage, and died at Bristol in 1793. — Nelson's Hist, of Ishngton. Cambridge Gra- duates, 1801. 1753.] JAMES nuTTON. 269 she succeeded in recovering property which fell to her from the death of her relations, she acting in the Court of Chan- cery as her own suitor. Her husband applied this property, which constituted the greater portion of her income, to her own exclusive use, under wTitten declarations, and hence she had the power of appropryiting her house at Buttermere in "Wiltshire to the schools of the Brethren ; " thankful when her own relations by blood had treated her unkindly, that the Lamb had given her kind spiritual relations in their stead." In 1746, she accepted the office of " House-mother" or El- dress of the London congregation, and as such she correspond- ed with the general diaconate and its president Jonas Paul Weiss. Prom that time she appears to have considered the cause of the Brethren as her own, and for a while acted as a labouress and general diaconess in England. Erom her draft of a will, dated 1746, which she sent to Count Zinzendorf at Ebersdorff, she appears to bequeath to her husband a life interest in all her property, appointing her friend Hutton her executor. Erom this it seems to have been her intention, in the event of her having no issue surviving, that after the widower's decease, her property should become that of the general diaconate. Of this the Count disapproved, as he always preferred the giving with a warm hand to the leaving by bequest ; and would rather have seen sums left for a specific object in the province than to the general diaconate ; an opinion he often expressed at the synods in reference to his adopted daughter Maria Theresa Stonehouse : on which account a letter to him from her, in 1747, referring to her will, was left unanswered. Nor was she hurt about it, for her attachment to the church was from the spirit and from the heart. " I am," said she, " a happy little cross-air bird (a bird soaring in the atmosphere of the cross), who can rejoice in the bleeding side of the Lamb." She was very anxious to save her husband every per- plexity, which might arise from an occasional want of means and disturb his mind, which on her return with him from a visit to Germany and Holland in 1748, she observed to be oppressed by such like considerations. On which account Zinzendorf, in 1749, resolved to give up Buttermere. This preyed upon her mind, inasmuch as it appears she could no longer see her way clear, between giving satisfaction to her husband and following the dictates of her active love to the 270 MEMOIRS OF [1753. Brethren. She had previously, in September, 1748, sur- rendered the charge of the English diaconate into the hands of Br. William Bell, a merchant in London, who was assisted by Christian Thomas Benzein, who some years before had come from Eeval in Livonia, with Euhbush and other bre- thren, and at that time acted as clerk or accountant in the household of Zinzendorf, in connection with the chief treasurer Neisser at Zeist. Maria Theresa, as she told the Count in confidence, did not expect much good from this arrangement. She regretted her inability, during the present financial difii- culties, 1749-50, to render the amount of aid she desired ; she however expressed a hope " to place all upon a sure foot- ing" in due time. This hope the Count himself chei'ished, when in November, 1750, he endeavoured to raise a loan for England of a6*30,000, from the nobility in Upper Lusatia. Maria Theresa, in her will of the 28th of May, 1751, which she deposited in the hands of Wdliam Bell, promised even more ; for, in the event of the death of her husband, and of a child with which she was then pregnant, Hutton was to be her principal heir, on conditions well known to both ; she having full confidence in Hutton that all would be appro- priated for the benefit of the Unity. So she told the Count on his return from the continent in August 1751. She expressed herself still more definitely in the following decla- ration with Neisser, dated London, November 11th, 1751, and executed in the presence of the brethren Tblfcschig and Frederick William Marschall who witnessed it. " As the maintenance of the English congregation demands the es- tablishment of a fund of about j6'1 00,000, according to the estimate of the Advocatus fratrum; for which he himself pur- poses to raise about j640,000 ; I hereby declare that after having been deaconess for the English congregations for about eight years, with the full consent of my husband, I purpose supporting this fund with my whole property, as far as it will go." Neisser, onthe other hand, executed the under- taking. " Maria 1 heresa having signed a bill to the amount of £6,000, payable \vithin a year to Messrs. Bell and Benzein, we promise not to make any use of this money until after the death of her husband." This mutual arrangement accorded with her express desire, and she particularly enjoined the strictest secrecy respecting it on the part of the Brethren. It is quite evident, to say nothing on the extreme impro- 1753.] JAMES HUTTON. 271 priety of these doings, whatever the motive might be, that such indefinite speculations on the possibility of meeting future liabilities, acted very injuriously upon the financial system of the Unity, Maria Theresa did not see these results, she died a month after giving birth to an infant, on the 21st of December, 1751 ; Hutton says, of grief at un- kind treatment from her husband. IBoth mother and child were interred in the garden of Chelsea on the 27th. It would seem that her husband, who at the first had joined her in her generous aid to the cause they had mutually espoused, subsequently withdrew his sanction to her self- denying liberality. They had eight children, but only one survived the mother. The Count speaks of her as a noble character, a real treasure, whose loss he felt equal to that of his son Christian Eenatus. All that we learn from the above affair is, that there was no help from this quarter in the time of need. When in 1749 the Count and his colleagues arrived in England, London became the seat of the congregation-house or directing board of the Unity. The parliamentary negoci- ations, the voyages of the colonists to North America, the very large expenses of the crowded congregation-house, the maintenance of the labourers iu the country congregations, and of the boarding schools for children, all made very heavy demands upon the limited means of the Brethren. No re- mittances were received from the Continent, and the Eng- lish diaconies were looked to for the requisite means. The successful issue of the proceedings in Parliament gave a stimu- lus to the enthusiasm of the English brethren, who readily advanced money to assist in this work, and among others the names appear of William Bell and other London merchants, members of the Unity, such as Claudius Nisbett, William Vowell, and Br. Charlesworth of Eulneck. The difference between the national character of the English and Dutch brethren was strikingly displayed, in the temerity of the one, and the cautiousness of the other. The free-heartedness of the English made the managers of the diaconies bold and willing to venture something in the cause of Christ. Benzein's cnsh box was always full while in England; and the first warn- ing received by the Count was on his departure for Germany on the 26th of May, 1750, when the managers of the diaco- nies demanded 5t'10,000, as a first instalment for about 272 MEMOIRS OF ■ [1753. £13,000, which in less than a year and a half they had ad- vanced. Spangenberg was for making stated collections in all congregations ; but the Count held to the opinion, that, as in former years, the matter was his own; yet he reckoned upon the aid of others, as is clear from the proposal for raising the £30,000 above referred to. But the brethren in Upper Lusatia and Holland waited for each other to make the first advances, and thus the matter failed; Neisser intimating that "the English brethren must help themselves." It could not be expected to be otherwise, for the abandonment ofHerrn- haag, and the establishment of schools in Upper Lusatia, had reduced the German diaconate to the utmost distress. At the same time the Dutch branch had lost its credit by not paying regularly the interest on the sums it had borrowed, and both were as nigh to bankruptcy as they could possibly be, while the general diaconate was on the very point of dissolution. So much so that Hutton once remarked.it would have been better to have declared themselves insolvent in Wetteravia, where the whole blame attached to Count Buedingen; which opinion agreed with that of Count Zinzendorf. The same danger threatened the English diacouies. Thus matters stood when the Count returned to England in August, 1751; and when, having made arrangements for his family expenses by monthly remittances of £100 from his estates in Lusatia, he reduced the number of his house- hold and their outlay, and reckoning upon the loan from Lusatia, assured the English diaconies that he would not withdraw from them his credit, although he must blame them for their well-meant but reckless proceedings. Their tem- porary necessities appear to have been met by weekly con- tributions; and Charlesworth, chief manager of the Yorkshire cloth manufactory, to meet outstanding claims, visited Hol- land in 1751, and appealed for assistance to the rich brethren there. They assured him of their entire confidence in him per- sonally, but not in his business. Less wealthy brethren in Lon- don advanced from their own resources nearly 3615,000, which removed present distress, but became the basis of future ca- lamity. Under such circumstances, the purchase and repairs of Lindsey House, and the immense outlay of money then in- curred, as well as the credit which was given the Brethren on account of this outlay, excite astonishment, and was undoubtedly founded in self-delusion. Those faithful men who, 1753.] JAMES BUTTON. 273 from personal observation, knew the whole extent of these proceedings, Huttou, Gambold, and Cossart, in the beginning of 1752, warned the Count of the consequences that must ensue ; but he treated their "fears of ghostly apparitions" as unworthy of attention ; " because," said he, " all the decisions concerning the English affairs were as encouraging as they had been alarming in relation to Holland." It happened to him now, as during the period of the " sifting time," in 1747 and 1748, that those who knew most and ought to have told him of tlie real state of things, withheld from him the par- ticulars, not acquainting him with the whole truth. Thus on one occasion they allowed him to say, without correcting his unconscious error, " that 5613,000 would remove every in- cumbrance." Charlesworth and Hutton again visited Holland with as little success as in the preceding year ; and hence arose new perplexities, and, generally speaking, at very unseasonable times. It is manifest that momentary help was obtained in a manner on no account to be justified ; for, from the begin- ning, private and public property were so mixed up as to create inexplicable entanglement. At the time of Charles- worth's return, the finances were in an appalling condition, and he found it necessary to mortgage the manufactory. Br. Egard, who had connections all over the world, gave him and the London brethren a very tempting credit ; which induced him to employ several hundred brethren in Yorkshire, Ock- brook, Duckinfield, and Bedford ; and he obtained a ready sale for his cloths in Portugal and Russia, for the supply of the army.* By the stimulus thus created, the amount of liabilities rose to £20,000. The first bankers in the city, Dingley, founder, in 1758, of the Magdalen Hospital, Eeid, Alderman Hankey, and others, advanced money, which was taken up and used, in anticipation of the possible proceeds from the diaconies in years to come. This was concealed from the Count, for which he afterwards blamed those who had charge of the monetary affairs. This conduct brought bitter self-reproach ; and even Huttou, who appears to have done nothing repre- hensible, except that he might have remonstrated more forci- * This was probably one of the Concerns that guve an impetus to tiie Woollen and Cotton Tr; d , which in our day has rencheti to Mich uu astonishing; perfection and extent. T 274 MEMOIES OF [1753. blv against tliese proceedings, in a moment of extreme irrita- tion, exclaimed, " I coiild like to hang all these brethren, and then go to the scaffold myself." Weiss spoke in equaDy strong terms. He was appointed chief treasurer of the Dis- ciple house in September 1753, on his arrival in London, from Lusatia, but was unacquainted with the real state of things ; and neither he nor Hutton knew the slender basis on which the borrowed capitals rested, nor the parties who, in each single instance, issued the promissory notes. We may equally believe the Count's words, when he declares that he himself knew not the extent of these transactions. William Bell, VoweU, and others, although most reprehensible, maintained " that they had done all in faith and from faithfulness to the cause." Charlesworth, on the contrary, in a very penitential prayer on his thirty-third birth-day, Dec. 16. 1753, with which he closes his autobiography, reproaches himself for unfaithful- ness, unbelief, and want of love to his brethren. Charles- worth was born in 1721, at Gomersal in Yorkshire, and gave up his connections with the strict and pious mystics, for that of • the first Moravian Brethren who came to Yorkshire in 1739. In 1742 he was received into the congregation at his native place, and next year became labourer of the single brethren ; and from 1748 to 1763 he was employed in various financial offices, principally as superintendent of the cloth manufac- turing business in Yorkshire. His superior judgment and faithfulness are highly spoken of ; but being burdened with a large portion of responsibility diiring the embarrassing finan- cial distress, he was driven by the force of cu'cumstances to act contrary to the dictates of his own heart. Gradually an hour of temptation had come upon the very elect, and many a one probably knew not what he did, until the consequences stared him in the face, in the appalling shape of notes of hand and bills of exchange, which there were no means of satisfying. Much danger was to be apprehended from the rigour of the English law^ regarding debts, according to which, the luckless debtor, as well as the nefarious insolvent, was, for life, at the mercy of the creditor. This danger threatened the English brethren on the last day of 1752, and was only averted by Ziuzendorf giving security for =£10,000. Weiss and Benzoin knew that this would not cover all liabilities ; and it was ascertained from the continental diaconates that 3630,000 would be required to meet their engagements. " Erom this day forward," says the Count, " our Saviour 1753.] JAMES HTJTTON. 275 held Ills liand over the Brethren for yet another month, in which time Lindsey House was completed, and their cor- respondent, Jacob Gomez Serra, a Portuguese Jew, stopped payment, by which the blame was, in a great measure, and justly, shifted from the Brethren to him ; and the world moved to pity on our account." This circumstance, of which no explanation is anywhere to be found, is referred to by Spangenberg, as having been the true cause of the ruin of the English diaconies. But, in all probability, while it exposed the dishonesty of the Jew, it also brought to light the incompetency of the managers. For at a very painful diacony-conference, in January 1753, they were dismissed, and a board of administration appointed for conducting the English financial affairs, who were enjoined " to be prudent in planning, and filled with a humble faith in the execution of their plans." This board consisted of Counts Zinzen- dorf and Henry (28th) Eeuss, and John Paul Weiss. The two Counts at once jointly undertook one debt of £5,000, and the first another of 361,000 ; and the tenth of each member's income, it was thought, must be contributed to relieve Count Zinzendorf, on whom the dead weight must at present lie. When Serra was declared insolvent, a similar catastrophe threatened the household of the Ordinary ; and in these trying circumstances the former deacons, as well as the creditors, were looking to him, personally, for payment. At the representa- tion of Mr. Heaton, the solicitor for the Brethren, Alderman Hankey called upon the Count, and in the name of the creditors obtained from him temporary security, by which they were induced to wait ; and thus the household, which, from former carelessness and unfaithfulness had been daily threatened, was saved from utter ruin. " The want of ready money was so painfully felt that it seemed as though Lindsey House must be given up. But the decision was that it be continued." And it was Hutton's opinion that this very much contributed to preserve the credit of Count Zinzendorf and the London brethren during that critical period. The danger, however, was not entirely removed, on the contrary it grew more alarming ; for the enemies of the church (the Methodists chiefly it appears), did all they could to injure the cause of the Brethren. This was especially the case in regard to the money due to Hockel, in respect to which the Count went into the city, not knowing whether he T 2 276 MEMOiES or [1753. should ever see Lindsey House again. " If be is once down we'll take care be sban't soon get up again," was tbe remark of one of tbe creditors, or some of bis friends. Zinzendorf narrates : " I asked the Lord whether I was to think of going to prison? The decision was in tbe negative. I forbade Johannes' writing to Lusatia of my dangerous posi- tion ; for I was not sure whether my imprisonment might not stand in tbe license of Satan, from our Saviour. Order- ing my papers to be packed up, I prepared every thing as though I was to go to gaol that afternoon, after which I enjoyed a quiet siesta. In the very hour when payment was due and no delay admissible, for London seemed to be made of iron, Hockel entered my room with tears of anguish in bis eyes. There was a strange conflict going on in my mind. Our Saviour bad assured me by means of the lot, that I should be able to pay this day and in this very hour. It was one peculiar feature of my course not to be able to foresee every thing, bvit to consign certain things entirely to His wise government ; and I had promised Him so to do, as confidingly as if the desired help were in my own house. Yet tbe exercise of this kind of faith, just then, was far from being agreeable. At this moment Jonas (Weiss) entered the room with a letter from Cornelius de Laer, enclosing a draft for ^"1000 ; upon seeing which Hockel's tears of an- guish were changed to those of joy. The imprisonment would have been no disgrace to myself — the whole city knew that the Brethren owed me £30,000, and that my security had saved them from bankruptcy." It did not escape the notice of tbe inmates of Zinzendorf's bouse that the Dutch mail, owing to favoui'able winds, bad arrived earlier than usual, and that Br. von Laer's remittance, which arrived so opportunely, was the less to be expected, since a previous remittance, that had been made for a time of need, bad been applied to another purpose. " Now we will drink the cup of thanksgiving," was Zinzendorf's salutation to Weiss ; Hockel being present. Weiss judged it expedient that this special proof of Divine interposition should be kept in remem- brance ; and tbe Count regarded it as " an indication that the cause of the Brethren would be carried through, by the pay- ment of their debts, and not by the gaol." On Grood Friday, of the same year, fifteen brethren, in- cluding Charlesworth and Vowel, were in danger of impri- sonment for a debt they owed to Mr. Hankey. Tbe Count 1753.] JAMES BUTTON. 277 convened a meeting of all the creditors ; and, througli Mr. Heaton, his attorney, proposed to discharge this debt, with interest upon it, within the next four years. Mr. Hankey was so satisfied with this proposal, that he declared he would not sell his claim for a shilling less than its amount, and the other creditors present concurring in this opinion, the brethren could return to their homes freed from the fear of arrest; while some of their creditors promised to pacify others. All the creditors, however, were not satisfied ; for some of them, especially among the Methodists, were very bitter. One was Miss Stonehouse, a member of the London con- gregation ;* the sister of George Stonehouse. She had bought of Mr._ Whitefield his claim of ^2000 on the land surrounding IN azareth in America, which was yet unpaid for by the diaconate, although Spangenberg had repeatedly soli- cited them to discharge it. Whitefield' s " Expostulatory Letter" to Ziuzendorf was just then (4th of May 1753) published, containing the most violent attacks upon the character of the Count and his brethren. It caused much uneasiness to their political and mercantile friends, on account of its probable efi:ect upon the public mind. Legal proceedings for recovery of the afore- said debt soon followed ; on which occasion Mr. Heaton himself alarmed the Brethren, by avowing his intention of making the Count a bankrupt, and leaving him in the hands of the creditors. Miss Stonehouse continuing to press her claim, Messrs Hankey and Eeid advanced the money at the request of the Count. But other claims were due ; and Weiss, not knowing what to do, went into the city, where he found several remittances from one of the few friends in Holland who had remained faithful to the cause^a quarter from which no help was at all expected. This was a further source of heart-felt thankfulness to the Saviour. On Christmas eve, 1753, Mr. Thomas Hankey paid his last visit to Lindsey House ; he freely and sorrowfully ex- pressed himself on the state of his heart, and was somewhat consoled by the Brethren. Returning home, he retired early to rest, and about midnight his soul left its earthly tenement. His claim, which amounted to nearly ^6*19,1)00, fell to his heirs. Thus closed this year, " a year of deep distress, abso- lution, and reformation," as Ziuzendorf called it, "for Lindsey • No such person is to be found among' the members of the London CongTegation of the Brethren. 278 MEMoiES OP [1753. House and its inmates." It was regarded as a portion of the •" sifting time," such, however, as rather strengthened than destroyed faith, and drew closer, at least externally, the bond of union. As to the bonds given by the Count in the spring of 1753, through united efforts they were all redeemed within the four years ; and in May, 1 754, Weiss reckoned the then debts of the Unity thus : 1. Debts incurred prior to the year 1751 ^63240 0 0 2. Liabilities incurred in 1752 and 1753, about ^132,000, viz. a. Due to Hockel, ^619,000, (with ^61500, interest) ^620,500 0 0 T. Eode, ^6000, Lind- sey House, ^62500 8,500 0 0 ^29,000 0 0 b. During negociations with simdry creditors 4,193 0 0 c. Bonds, Ist payment ^14,139 12 3 2nd do. note to Bankers, after Gomez Serra's failure, for 4 years 4,847 15 3 To several brethren, for (J years ^12,201 4 3 31,188 11 9 d. Loss through Gomez Serra's bankruptcy 67,621 0 0 ^132,002 11 9 Thus b. c. d. alone, in 1753, occasioned a debt of more than an hundred thousand pounds. In addition to this, Weiss estimates the sums due in York- shire to Ingham, for moneys advanced, and the land on which Grace Hall stood, at about .£3,300 0 0 Por building purposes, about 1,200 0 0 Debts due at Bristol, and other places are enumerated, but not figured.* • Had the value of land and buildin'js been brought forward, and had Serras debt been good, there is reason to believe that the Brethren were in a solvtnt state. So that the iDriucipal fault rests upon those who g-ave credit to the Jew. 1753.] JAMES HTJTXON. 279 The next year (1754) was not without distress, occasioned more by the Dutch than the English creditors. The heirs of Hockel, whose wife had, from the first, objected to his risking so much with the Brethren, were very urgent that Bell and Benzein should pay their amounts ; and to pacify them the Count put a bill of ^333, just received from Holland, into their hands. The unexpected helps from abroad, and at such critical moments, together with the effect produced in the public mind by the disinterested conduct of Zinzendorf, restored the credit of the Brethren in England ; so that even Mr. Heaton the attorney offered the loan of ^1000, which the Count how- ever declined, under the impression that the Lord would not desert him. In tlie midst of these troubles an offer for estab- lishing a mission in Jamaica was accepted ; a measure which, to our calculating minds, would have appeared next to insanity. By way of commemorating the sad events of the gone-by year, a day of thanksgiving and humiliation was agreed upon, and announced to all the congregations: of thanksgiving, for the wonderful aid afforded by the Lord; of humiliation, on account of distrusting Him in the hour of need. It was ob- served in London on the 23rd of February, when Zinzendorf recounted fifteen great and singular interpositions experien- ced in the last twelvemonths. So much as 3f2OO,OO0 had been required and provided, lor the wants of England and North America. Fresh examples of this kind were not wanting; ^1599 weredue to Diugley, being the balance of £5000, which was to be paid within the year. A bill of Benzoin on a house in Holland was returned protested; but the creditor was willing to wait, and the sum was paid before the year expired. The Brethren Avished to abandon the borrowing system in future, and the Count received the Lord's direction " to save himself the trouble of borrowing" from bankers, as he under- stood it. About the same time a change was made in the finance management. After the arrival of IN^icholas de Watte- ville, on the 22nd of February, Benzein accompanied a party of about fifty colonists to Pennsylvania ; the Count engaging to undertake all his past monetary transactions. Spangen- berg accompanied this colony. Soon after their departure, the diaries mention the finding of the document drawn up Nov. 11, 1751, by Maria Stonehouse, by which she leaves 280 MEMOIRS OF [1/53. her whole property to the English diaconate, " where- by the reproach (as though the Brethren had acted without any securities whatever) was, in some measure, taken away." It would appear that the Count, in giving securi- ties for the Brethren, had calculated upon this legacy ; for in an estimate drawn up towards the end of 1754, he reckons upon ^619,000 from this source, and a68,000 from Dinah Larisch. About this time (April), Ingham demanded payment for the land about Grace Hall, but at length agreed to a rental of a£30 per annum instead. Weiss left for Holland, and Nicholas de "Watteville took charge of his duties. Several instances are recorded in 1754, of the Count's readi- ness to assist others, after he had experienced such signal proof of the Lord's help in his own distress. For example, he liberated Greneral Oglethorpe, between the months of Oc- tober and November, by a loan of 3fc'200O, from an extremely embarrassing situation. Soon after his arrival in London, in January 1752, he made the acquaintance of Viala, who, on behalf of his brethren the Waldenses, was seeking relief from the British Government, and also sympathy for the sufiering Protestants in Piedmont. The Count allowed him an annuity of j63-40 until his death in December 1754 ; at the end of which year the Count records, " Our Saviour has kept house for us. — not we ourselves ; His angels have conveyed to us from day to day what we required." Eegarding the affairs of the Brethren in England, what was said after the decease of the Count was strictly true : " We ought always to bear in grateful remembrance the fact, that, from the year 1750, Zinzendorf and his family, were alone the means of saving our Church from utter financial ruin." He himself gave others much credit for their services, and speaking of the improved state of things in England, he re- marks : " and in this matter, besides myself and my own family, five brethren chiefly rendered us assistance, namely ; De Dau- nitz, De Schachmann, De Wiedebach in Saxony ; Laer and Verbeck in Holland. What might be done," he adds, *' by the united concordance of all the numbers? I could soon liave the whole of our credit and debit in the hands of the Brethren ; but, who believes my preaching ? and to whom is the arm of the Lord frulj/ revealed?" Por the attainment of 1753.] JAMES HUTTO^r. 2S1 this object many other things contributed ; but, though tlie time did at last arrive, it had not come jet. The following extracts characteristically sliew the spirit of the congregation, xmder the humiliating circumstances above relateii, of this time of financial distress : — On Monday, the 5th of February, Br. Bohler (after there had been read the exemplary relation of the congregation vestry-regulation of the diacony, and first collection at Herrnhut) " spoke somewhat of a matter, the giving a due illustration of, and direction about which, was the chief end of this general meeting of all the congregation. He said, he supposed most present had heard somewhat of the trouble that happened to us last week (Friday the 2nd, the an- nouncement of Gomez Serra's stopping payment, by which a loss was incurred in commercial speculations of more than 5667,600,) which yet was not to be looked upon as a misfortune on the whole ; because the diacony having proceeded upon a very imprudent footing for these last years, and in a chan- nel not suitable for a congregation (which must not adopt the ways of merchants, &c.) this mistake necessarily re- quired to be corrected, and it was done at once by that event. Our deacons had discovered their errors when too late to re- treat, and were at present sufficiently afilicted by the conse- quences of their ill-concerted, though entirely well-meant, services ; therefore none ought to make severe, reflections upon them ; but rather, each should think, ' I have been myself to blame, some way or other, /, surely as much as any, have deserved this rod ;' and so to be humbled for his own individual neglects. It may be that Satan thinks to crush us,aud the world will probably not spare our reputation. But we Ivnow the honesty of our own hearts towards God and men ; to which latter (though sometimes put to straits through persecution, and through the multiplicity of under- takings for the Saviour's sake) it is our intention and prin- ciple to owe nothing, but rather to be their benefactors. Agreeably to which theLord Advocate of the Brethren, though the intricacies were incurred without his privity, is intent upon rectifying them, and has been so a long time ; and some mouths ago, thought he had really accomplished it; when, by sums he himself procined and engaged for, he paid oft" at once almost the whole amount, then known, of the diaco- 282 MEMOIES OF [1753, Date's debt. We trust our Saviour will lielp us ; we know we are his people however, and that, even M-hen He chastises, lie means it for our good, and only to bring us anew into a more regular and blessed path, into the primitive scriptural way (a pattern of ^hich the congregation at Herrnhut aflbrda in what was now read), where, though under deep poverty, we shall yet, by a spirit of faith in Him and fellowship among one another, find ourselves unspeakably happy. That His heart is still kind towards us may be perceived not only from the desirable tvirn He has just given to matters at Zeist, but also from the lines of our Watch-words some days past." The faith's view, taken by Hutton on this trying occasion, is expressed thus : What avails then the tempestuous shower, Which overspreads our universe ? Does it portend a dark and dismal hour ? No ! The storm will soon disperse. For our sun will shine again with splendour, Outward too and inward, sweet and tender ; And upon the Brethren's g-round, Peace shall flourish all around. It was truly a time of shaking and heart-rending, but the Brethren were cheei-ed by the comfortable words of His grace, as presented before them on the 6th by Br. Bohler ; and on the 7th, the Count, who most of all had reason to be aftected by this visitation, was enabled to confer with, and comfort, some brethren who had been sufferers by assist- ing the diaconate. Br. Bohler, on the following Sunday (11th), the text being, "If two brethren shall agree as touching any thing," &c. Matt, xviii. observed how much our Saviour regarded the agreement of two or three together in prayer and in other midertakings, and what force it carried with it ; that a congregation ought to be all like one man, nor was any difference of spirit to be tolerated in the same body ; that for the promotion of this precious unity, incidental matters should be discussed more and more in fellowship; and it was to be hoped our Saviour wovdd bless afresh that pri- mitive method among us ; that, in imitation of the example of Herrnhut, a weekly collection should also be made for the necessities of the congregation, especially for the support of the children's economy ; where, however, not the sum given 1753.] JAMES HUTTON. 283 would be looked upon, but the concurrence of hearts, and of the blessing and prayers of the bretliren and sisters. Then he sung our Saviour's prayer from John xvii. At this trying season how deligbting it is to learn that, *' The brethren are in general affectionate, and come dili- gently to the meetings : there is a good prospect that they will not be moved by these afflictions ;" and " to-day some of the labourers began to accept their necessary food at the houses of the brethren." On the 12th, congregation-day, "was a love-feast, at which, under a sweet wind of grace, the first collection to- wards supplying the current and ordinary needs of our Lon- don congregation was made among the members ; which is to be for the future every Sunday, agreeably to 1 Cor. svi. 2. Br. West, the present Disciple, collected reverently and with grace — the chapel was very full, and every one eager to give out of his little into the box, with hearty complacence at the reasonable regulation, which tended to defray the neces- sary expenses, appendant to our being a congregation, in the most orderly, though plain and humble manner." While the collection was being made Br. Bohler sang perti- nent wishes for the congregation. " After the collection he observed, that he had been desired by the brethren to take upon him the custody and distri- bution of the mites thus freely offered, to make them reach as far as they could the first and most pressing necessities ; that he would, however, hold a weekly conference with some of the brethren about this matter, and acquaint the congre- gation from time to time of all that shaU have been done. Then, in our Saviour's words, he took notice that we are cautioned against ' letting our hearts be overcharged with cares of this life,' which does not become us, even in the hardest times, considering we have an Almighty Patron, and the very hairs of our head are all numbered." The promised conference, consisting of twelve or fifteen brethren, was appointed, and met for the first time in Br. Bohler' s room, and a hearty and promising spirit of love and fellowship manifested itself. In the midst of it all " the poor of the congregation were not forgotten, who through sickness, age, &c., were unable to maintain themselves, and the customary collection was made in their behalf by Br. Bohler on the ISth." 284 MEMOIRS or [1753. On Sunday the 18th, after sermons by Br. La Trobe and Br. Gambold, the collection, as last Monday, was made the second time; and that, after each of the choir meetings. The poor's box contributions were fixed to be on Fridays. After the 6 o'clock preaching by Br. Bohler, he gave notice that the communion would be " omitted next Sunday, because the minds of some few of the brethren being, without fault properly of their heart, embarrassed, in some measure, by the present circumstances, they needed some time to re-collect themselves, and to get a more confident view of things ; and the whole congregation should thus far deny themselves out of sympathy with them." On the 25th, when the communion should have been held, Br. Bohler said, " On this evening, when according to cus- tom we ought to have had the holy communion, he thought each of us ought to shed a few tears at our Saviour's feet ; chiefly in this view, that the obstacle known to Him, whether mere weakness of apprehension in regard to the present difficulties, or something worse in any of the bre- thren, might be removed ; observing, in general, it is our wisest way not to give a loose to thinking or speaking where our Saviour has not called or commissioned us. If we are thus melted down before Him for the ensuing month, our missing one sacramental opportunity, though no joy or honour to us, will, however, become a blessing, in bi'inging us more to our hearts, and so preparing us better for the next." On the 12th of March, after the last service of the day, the communicant brethren were called into the hall, and Br. Bohler, there being no time that evening for a congregation vestry, told them how the collection had been hitherto ap- plied, and read to them the watchward. " The house of Israel shall no more defile my name," (do any thing that is, or may be interpreted, to His dishonour.) No ! They have bought experience and know the value of rest. On Wednesday the 14th "there was an extraordinary meet- ing in the Disciple's house, wherein he (the Count) spoke of his own character and office, and of the present hard cir- cumstances wherein he is likely and ready to suffer for his people, in such an afiocting manner, and with such tenderness for the Saviour's honour and for the sake of his brethren, as drew tears from many eyes." 1753.] JAMES nTTTTON, 285 On the Sunday, it is said, the other meetings beside the preaching, were as nsual, but no mention is made of the holy communion ; but on Friday, the 23rd, Br. Bbliler spoke to the comiounicant brethren and sisters assembled together, to the following eftect : " That he heartily wished the hitherto delayed, but now shortly ensuing, communion might be a very happy one, blessed with our Saviour's joyful presence ; and, such a kneading of all the participants together into one loaf as even had never happened to this congregation be- fore. That the present troublesome circumstances ought not to discourage any one from this expectation, for we are still the Saviour's people ; and these things at bottom are but a sifting of the enemy, wherein he will as usual be disap- pointed ; and our Saviour who permitted it in His wisdom to befal us, will certainly turn it to our good. That indeed it cannot be expected of all, that they should comprehend the connexion of things, and see to the end of such a sifting ; but to suspend their judgment and wait in silence, they can ; which he had therefore desired of all the brethren and sis- ters ; being afraid that the rash talking of some concern- ing things they did not fully understand, might prove a wound to their hearts and happiness : that he found several untrue surmises" were uttered and listened to by some con- cerning his own person and conduct, which could not but be a sui'prise to him, considering how long he had laboured among them in the Grospel and how thoroughly he was known to them all. That this reducedhim to a resolution, the acquaint- ing us with which, was the chief end of the present coming together ; viz. that he coidd not receive the holy communion with us this time. That his thus abstaining did not proceed from any condemnation or guilt felt in his own mind, nor from resentment against this congregation in general, or any particular members, not even those who were the circulators of such reports, of whom he was inclined to think as favourably as possible ; but purely from a fitness in the thing, that he should thus deny himself, since some of the brethren and sisters, were not satisfied with him. That he, however, would not have any take this too much to heart, and particularly, not conclude as if he w^as going to forsake them, for he was still ready to care for, and minister to us in the Lord as heretofore. He then told us his main wish for this flock was, that, as the Church of the Brethren had been 286 MEMOIRS OF [1753, used to various troubles aud distresses and to emerge out of them with real blessing and gain, and therefore by the Saviour's grace will do so this time also ; all the souls in our little flock might only hold out in patience and faithfulness till that last issue; with which he concluded his tender and affecting discourse, touching also once more upon what we believe and expect from the sacramental enjoyment. This declaration made a sensible impression on many." On the 1st of April, Br. Johannes (Watteville) came from Chelsea, and " testified that he often thought affection- ately of this little congregation, particularly in the present circumstances, where some danger to souls might be appre- hended; that, however, he was encouraged by past experience, especially at Herrnhaag, there having been, in so large a number, none that suffered spiritual damage in the end by all those perplexities ; that the London brethren and sisters have indeed the disadvantage of living intermixed with the world, but the Saviour is weU able to keep them as his children even in that situation :' only it was incumbent on them to keep their eyes fixed on his meritorious sufferings, and let all their actions be sanctified witli His blood, rightly valuing the as- sistance which, for that end, they have in the eongi-egation." On the 3rd of April, Br. Bohler, after several remarks on the combat of our Lord with Satan, " concluded with triumph in the completeness of oitr Deliverer's victory, who now, as we find by experience, preserves us in His peace, wliich passes all understanding," On the 7th, Br. Bohler, in his discourse on the sufferings of Christ, asks : " Why did our Lord suffer all this ?" and answers, " To atone for our sins, and particularly for the ridiculing satirical spirit of man, aud to render it possible for many a persecuting soul to be washed and become a Paul. What happened to the Master happens also, only not meritoriously, to the servants ; his servants may some- times be guilty of faults, but the ill-will of the world against them, is from a more general and deeper cause ; ' all that will live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution.' They bear it with cheerfulness, and one day tlieir innocency will be cleared up by Him who knows the heart. But whoever treats them contemptuously in the interim, incurs great guilt ; although they do not pray for the punishment, but the pardon and conversion of such." 1753.] JAMES HUTT01S-, 287 Monday 9tli, Br. Bohler " wislied the brethren might at- tain such converse with the Saviour, that all old things might be done away thereby, and particularly the guilt any of us may have contracted in these intricate and confused times by want of sufficient love to Him and His blood-bought congregation. He supplicated Him that he would make our hearts tender towards Him ; that He would still prosper this flock, grant it to enjoy rest and be edified, and let us see this very night an end of all such things as had entangled any of our minds to the detriment of our grace and cheer- fulness." On the 13th, " at the quarterly collection Br. Bohler re- minded us of the blessing that had rested upon this our chapel; the precious tranquillity from without; the many com- munications from our Saviour in all ordinances, and the bene- fit to strangers from the testimony of the Gospel, which we must need acknowledge for several years past ; and prayed for a continuance of the same." Sunday the 13th, " some married brethren, who met in a band together at their own desire, had a love-feast, where the union of heart they before stood in, was, by free and solid conversation, confirmed, notwithstanding the present trials." Monday the 14th, the synodal conferences began at Lind- sey House, and continued from day to day. It was inquired in these conferences, whether it were possible for the bre- thren, by any apologies or viudications, to render our spiritual matters comprehensible to the world ; and also, whether the being visibly exalted and popularly admired, be so suitable for a congregation, as an humble situation, wherein, by steadiness of behaviour, she convinces and edifies mankind. On the 16th, it was " chiefly about mutual forbearance and esteem for all children of G-od, notwithstanding some- thing disagreeable perhaps in the complexion and way of one or another ; and refraining from over-forward and galling criticisms and prejudices, which undermine the brotherly love or respect that should be between iis." On the 26th, the brethren, notwithstanding the trouble- some circumstances, rejoiced with the Disciple on his birthday. Sunday, May the 27th, Br. Bohler " said he could not but mention that yesterday was the fifty-fourth birth-day of the dear Disciple, whom we must needs acknowledge, with rever- ence and gratitude to the Saviour, to be the presiding man 288 MEMOIRS OF [1753. of God over our economy of grace ; for, though others assist in the work, yet the blessing has been principally con- veyed, and the Philadelphian plan preserved, through his means. His Lord, who has hitherto stood by him, will do so for the future, to the great good and furtherance of our church, the benefit of many more souls, and the preparing of the Lamb's bride against His coming." * On this day (27th) Br. Spangenberg arrived from America. In May the Count addressed a letter to a nobleman re- specting Mr. Whitefield's published letter ; and on the 2nd of June, Hutton sent a letter to the publisher of the "Public Advertiser," calling upon him to answer for a libel in print- ing a part of Mr. Whitefield's letter that was libellous, Monday, 4th of June, the Disciple signed some writings, engaging himself for 5^20,000 (besides large suras he took upon him before and from time to time paid) to those strangers who had demands upon some of our brethren. Br. Bohler acquainted the helpers' conference of a happy and particular interposition of our dear Saviour, in causing the revocation of the judgment obtained in "Westminster Hall against some of the brethren by Mr. Stonehouse ; and on the 6th, those of our own people who likewise had demands, had security given them by the Disciple. On this day, after the morning sermon, an entirely ptohlic collection for the chapel expenses was made for the first time ; " many strangers, who were frequent liearers, having hitherto wondered, that we bear all the burden ourselves, and take nothing of them." June 8th, was published a translation of " The Ordi- nary of the Brethren's Churches, his short and peremptory opinion concerning the manner wherein he has been hither- to treated in controversies, and what reasons dissuade him from descending to minuter answers." 17th of June. " Immediately after the holy communion our dear Br. and Sr. Bohler, to our great grief, took leave of us in order to go to America ; his presence in those parts for a little while, by way of visitation, being necessary on ac- count of the circumstances there." * See Count Zinzendorf s Hymn, " Only matchless Heart, &c.," edit. 1754, -wherein the character and "heart-thoughts" of the Disciple are contained. 1753.] JAMES HUTTON. 289 Ou the 1st of July, Hutton preached on the Watch- word, and vividly put his hearers in mind of their tender feeling and love when they first were acquainted with the Saviour, and how each despised the whole world in compari- son of His grace, resolving to cleave to Him with a firm, personal zeal ; and he then put it closely to them, whether they had not sometimes, since then, forgotten themselves, and not brought Him all the pleasure that they might ; speaking of himself at the same time in as frank and penitential a strain as he required of them. " Many were ready to weep, and would not soon forget the power attending those few and mild words. It was a blessed day." Saturday, July the 7th, Br. and Sr. Marschall came from Chelsea hither to live ; to have the care of this con- gregation at present, in conjunction with Br. Gambold, with the kind and faithful help of Br. Johannes and Br. Hutton. On the 27th, and some of the preceding days, conferences were held at Lindsey House preparatory to the English pro- vincial Synod. The minutes of the last Synod at Ingatestone Hall were read, and several matters discoursed of in general. And again, at the end of August and beginning of September, the new Hymn-book ; the selecting of some discourses which are most plain and universally edifying as a family book or postill ; the correspondence, &c., were spoken of: and five children and sis single sisters were removed from Mile-end to Yorkshire, in order to lessen the expenses of the economy, Saturday, September the 22nd, " all the creditors consent- ing,the Count, who had often already sacrificed himself for the congregation, effectively and conclusively took upon himself the debts which others of us had contracted." On the 25th, " the widows, being to give up their former house, and have only a few rooms in the house in Nevili's Alley, began preparing for it ; and, as the rooms wanted white- washing ; they, to save expense, bought lime, and cheer- fully did the work themselves." Next day, " the brethren Bell and Nisbet waited on the Lord Advocate at Lindsey House, to thank him for his generous taking of the debt upon himself; and, at the same time, two of the principal creditors who were appointed trustees by the rest, and had been very heartily serviceable u 290 MEMOTBS OF [1753. to the last, congratulated him that that affair was at length settled ; and they themselves received the thanks of the brethren met in Synod, vphich had gone on almost incessantly every day (Saturdays and Sundays excepted), and was still sitting on the 27th." On the 24th of October, " Br. Johannes spoke to the following purport : That our Saviour has called us to great happiness, purchased for us by His most precious blood ; and we feel that he affords, and continues the same, to us from time to time, especially in the institutions Himself has ordained. Every thing, even troublesome occurrences, shall co-operate to promote this happiness. Scarcely any present is ignorant that we have had outward difficulties of late to contend with. But our dear Saviour has interposed sur- prisingly to help and redress them, for which we ought to be thankful to Him. It is true aU heavy circumstances are not thereby ended as yet ; but there is a hopeful prospect in general. During the disorderly appearance of things, many of our people have given way to rash and hard thoughts and speeches concerning the dear Disciple ; who, in truth, was in no way the cause of the entanglement, but was rather the greatest sufferer of any under the whole burden, and has la- boured most faithfully, and with the utmost hardship to his own person, to remedy it. The want of better information is partly an excuse for this ; but yet it has been painful to the labourers and others to observe it. To the Disciple himself such conduct was the more unexpected, as he had, about a year ago, received letters from the London married brethren, which were much to his contentment. He is now applying his thoughts to bring the state of this congregation to a wholesome, happy, and lasting regulation. No one that is acquainted with this ilock, can think otherwise but that honesty and child-likeness of spirit is, however, its general character ; that there are many good and loving hearts be- longing to it ; yea, that some who have been guilty of rash- ness, are such at bottom. Therefore it might be advisable that the brethren should now again write to the Disciple ; aU those who find their hearts still attached to our Saviour and his poor people, and are inclined, so to speak, to live and die with them, even those who have been to blame, and are sensible of it, may write ; and such frankness wiU be an ease to their mind, and meet with speedy forgiveness. This 1753.] JAME3 HUTTON. 291 sincere and unaffected signification of our sentiments may comfort that servant of Christ, and be productive of con- siderable benefit to the whole. Things will be brought soon into a more orderly channel and rule, and our Saviour's blessing over us, will not be wanting. Our Saviour had certainly manifested Himself in the Church of the Brethren, and (through her ministry) upon other souls ; among the rest, we in London could undeniably affirm that He had been often sweetly near, and among us. But the issue of most great awakenings is, that commonly after a time, all evapo- rates ; and, like the footsteps of a wayfaring man that tar- ried but for a night is effaced. This we deprecate, and im- portune our Saviour, like the two disciples at Emmaus, * Tarry with us.' A great deal depends on our entire and hearty desire in this point. He loves to fix His constant residence in a place when invited thereto. Our church principles oblige us to be doubly importunate for this, be- cause neither individuals nor assemblies among us, can at all support themselves without the sense of His nearness. The present flock, therefore, weighing the past and future, ought to be solicitous for the security and increase of their precious grace." On the 11th of November the congregation met in the chapel to commemorate their first settlement on the 10th, eleven years before, at Little Wild Street. There were pre- sent Br. Johannes, and Br. Spangenberg, who, latterly, had regulated or instituted this London congregation ; Hutton, who had also the principal concern therein as its first founder, and Br. D. Nitschmann. Br. Johannes declared, that though there were many things crude and lame in this flock, yet he had observed that the Saviour delighted to be among us, and bless us ; and every one could recollect how numberless times their hearts had felt His powerful presence in the several meet- ings, and sacred administrations, during these eleven past years ; and that the same still continued, notwithstanding the outward pressure, which of late had afflicted the minds of some. On the 13th was the anniversary of our Saviour's conde- scension to be the Elder of the Brethren. At the conclusion, the following hymn, composed by Hutton for the occasion, was sung with bended knees : Dear Lamb ! this Congregation Is poor, despise her not ; u 2 292 MEMOIRS OF [1754. She's taken with thy Passion As were she on the spot, Where, earning her Election, Thy Heart-striugs broke in death; Tliat stirs up her aii'ection, And gives her life and bi-eath. Shouldst thou desire her beauty, For shame she hides her face ; And shouldst thou look for duty, Ah ! here she has no place : 0 that Thy bowels' feeling' O'er us might joyful be ; Howe'er Thou'rt with us dealing, 0 then how blest are we !* Wednesday, 31st of January. "This being the last day to which the payment of a pretty large sum of money, which two of our brethren engaged for, could be delayed ; and they not being in a capacity to meet it, expected no other than to be thrown into prison to-morrow, to the ruin of their families. But our Saviour's providence so ordered it, that Br. Spangenberg, who had been greatly concerned in his mind for them, received, this very day, a bill of exchange from Holland, towards his and his company's voyage to Pennsylvania. He, thinking it was sent him opportunely for the relief of these brethren, made haste to bring it to them, and came just in time. The behaviour of the brethren, and the constancy of their love, gave occasion for praising the Savioiu"." The 23rd of February was kept by the Brethren at Lind- sey House as a day of thanksgiving to their heavenly Father for His many gracious interpositions during the past year, which insensibly amounted towards a total deliverance. This was repeated on the 4th of March at Fetter Lane, when the whole congregation solemnly met together to render thanks for the many instances of His graciously afforded help. Br. Spangenberg, addressing the brethren and sisters, took notice of four good ends which had resulted from this year * As originally written and inserted in the Hymn Book of the Brethren. Edit. 1754, Part 2, No. 348, p. 268. In the edition of 1769 it was omitted, but inserted in that of 1789, at p- 174, in an altered form, and so it stands in all subsequent editions. Fi'om which it would appear that its present form was approved by Hutton himself It is No. 969 of the last edition, which was revised by Br. James Montgomery, and published in 1849. 1754.] JAMES HUTTON. 293 of great poverty. 1. That the thoiaghts and inclinations of many hearts might be revealed. 2. That there might be an opportunity for that brotherly love to shew itself, which is so pleasing to God. 3. That we might be admonished and rendered wiser in some respects. 4. That experience might work hope in us. Upon this foundation he proceeded to apply the comfortable Watchword, " His face shall no more be ashamed ;" which, however, said he, " is the fruit only of our Saviour's righteousness which covers us." At the next meeting, among other things, " Br. Spangenberg read some passages, just come to hand, out of the Bishop of London's sermons, which must induce any mind that loves the gospel and loves this nation, to thank God." March the 11th, Spangenberg' s treatise on Missions was in part read. Monday, March 25th, Br. Caries, being returned from Wiltshire, preached agaiu at White's Alley. The day before he went away, one of his hearers, Reveler, a Jewish woman, departed this life very happily, acknowledging and confessing our Saviour to be the Messiah and God of the fathers, and trusting in His blood-atonement. On her sick bed, at her own request and with her husband's permission, she was visited by Br. Caries twice, who with her little son kneeled down and prayed with her to our Saviour. Her body, according to her desire, was carried to the Christian burying- ground in Bunhill Fields. In the month of AprU, Hutton was confined to hia chamber by sickness, and ever after his ill state of health continued to be a thorn in the flesh to him. In the month of May, a Synod was held at Lindsey House, the necessary committees of which were appointed on the 13th, and the catalogues of the several congregations re- viewed, in order to know their present state. On the 21st, it was concluded ; and, the next day the brethren began to return to their respective places. On the 24th of June its results were read before the congregation. At this Synod, among other subjects, this was considered, namely, who among the brethren and sisters, could be selected as assistant labourers ? Eriday, May 24th, " The Case of the Eepresentatives of the Unitas Fratrum" came from the press. This, as also " The Case of the English Brethren in imion with them," 294 MEMOIBS OF [1754. ■whicli was drawn up and printed separately, was on the 5th of June presented to the Members of Parliament. On the l7th of June, the subject of " a farthing collection," towards the support of the children's economies, was con- sidered, together with the propriety of seeking contributions of such as were in distinct connection with the Brethren. On the 17th of July, the brethren Hutton and Garrison, Verbeck, Cranz, and Gold, set out for Yorkshire, and on the evening of the 16th of August, Hutton and Garrison re- turned. The object of this long visit does not appear. September 2nd, the Coiint delivered a remarkable sermon on Psalmody and Hymns. In November a Synod was held at Lindsey House, which began on the 11th, and at which a greater number of bre- thren from London was present than ever before, and reaped much satisfaction and instruction ; because many excellent sentiments relating to the gospel doctrine, to a Christian life, to a congregation and its order, and the necessary disposition of its members into choirs, &c. were uttered, and mostly in English. On the 14th, that great point was unanimously concluded by the Brethren of the British congregations, that some fixed and known " Statutes" were absolutely necessary, and that they would be glad to have such. This was accordingly promised them. The tenderest care for the English Brethren, and condecension towards them, were manifested throughout the whole Synod ; and because it was apprehended that it might possibly be useful to have one of that nation as Chor-episcopus, Br. Gambold was ordained in that view, by the Bishops Johannes [Watteville] and John and David Nitschmann. On the 18th of November, the brethren Hutton and Met- calf appeared in the Court of King's Bench, as bail for the defendant, in the cause between Chambers and General Oglethorpe, when the following amusing discussion took place ; which, involving Hutton in much apparent absurdity, he explained on the following day, as appears by the memo- randum he made at the time. "As, Nov. 18, 1754, in the cause between Chambers (a cre- ditor of General Oglethorpe for £2,000) and the General, in the Court of King's Bench, at Westminster Hall, before Lord Chief Justice Eider, Justices Denison and Poster; James Hutton and Charles Metcalf, both of Chelsea, were bail for 1754.] JAMES HTTTTON. 295 the G-eneral ; now the custom of the Court Is, for each per- son who is bail for any considerable sum to be present when the Court is sitting, and there testify that he is worth, after all his debts be paid, double the sum for which he proposes to become bail ; and the method is, that the bail must swear that they will truly give answer to the questions there to be put to them : Accordingly, the book of the New Testament was offered to Hutton and Metcalf for them to swear upon, in the usual English way. To which they replied that they were members of a body of people who were exemptedfrom swearing in the usual way, and had their own form, legally, prescribed. The officer who administered the oath to each person that was to swear, asked therefore if we swore as Quakers were used to swear ? We said, No. — He hastily called out, " Grive them then the Old Testament ;" taking it for granted that we must be Jews. " We swear not thereon, nor on the New, we have an Act which prescribes the very words ; which we can neither add to, nor diminish." Lord Chief Justice. — " Let me see the Act." Andrews (counsel for Hutton and Metcalf) read or began to read the Act, and said, " G-entlemen, you must produce your certificate." The certificate was produced, signed Johannes Episcopus Unitatis Fratrwn, and sealed withthe episcopal seal. Lord Chief Justice. — " Let me see those certificates ; what's this ? who is this Johannes ? Is this the person called Count Zinzendorf ?" Sutton. — " No, his name is Lewis." Lord Chief Justice. — " Is he head of the church ? the head of you all?" 'Hutton. — " The Synod is the head." Lord Chief Justice. — " Is he not, however, bead of aU the Bishops ?" Hutton. — " The bishops among us are equal, and he acts, but imwillingly. We cannot get him to act enough." Lord Chirf Justice. — " Who is this Johannes ? of what place is he bishop ?" Hutton. — " Our Bishops are not adfected (attached) to par- ticular places ; however, he is chiefly bishop of the heathen and their missionaries, and the acting men in these parts." Lord Chief Justice. — " How many bishops have you then ?" Hutton began to reckon up Lord Gliief Justice,— '•'■ Where does this JohannesX^v^ ?" 296 MEMOIRS 01" [1754. Sutton.—" In Chelsea." Lord Chief Justice. — *' Have you witnesses that he wrote this certificate P" Hutton. — " There is no need of that, the clause in the Act says ; * they shall affirm the bishop signed it, or bring wit- nesses,' I could have brought forty witnesses to prove his hand-writing, if it had been needful, but it is not needful by the Act, and I afiirm he wrote it and sealed it. I had al- most neglected to bring a certificate, it being notorious that I was, from the first, united with these people, and have signed advertisements and other papers with my name, and am known to some in this court to belong to these people." Norton. — (King's counsel) " I know of this Act. I know that gentleman, Metcalf, to belong to that people." Lo7'd Chief Justice. — " Give me the Act." Sutton.— '■'■ The Chancery and Doctors' Commons have al- ready allowed the Act without difficulty." The Judges looked on one another ; and, it being a new case, stared pretty much. Lord Chi^ Justice. — " How many bishops, and who are they, and their names, and " Hutton. — "I beg your Lordship's pardon for interrupting you ; I do it with all deference and submission. But I think your Lordship needs not ask these questions, the point being only ; first, whether Johannes be a bishop ? whether he signed that certificate ? whether his name be given, by the Advocate, to the Board of Trade ? and whether Hutton and Metcalf be members of that body within the meaning of the Act ? To all which I answer and affirm, Tes. Other questions are needless, and I desire we may keep to the point." The Lord Chief Justice imperceptibly desisted, without being displeased — like a gentleman. Then the clerk came ; and, vrith the Act in his hand, re- peated the words, which Hutton and Metcalf repeated after him : " I, James Hutton, I, Charles Metcalf do declare, &c." as soon as that was done. Cox (counsel for the plaintiff*. Cham- bers) who was instructed to oppose bail, said, " Mr. Hutton, I have some few questions to ask you: Are you worth £2,000, all your debts paid ?" Hutton. — " Tes, and more." Cox. — " You will excuse me, Mr. Hutton, but I am obliged to make some objections which have occurred to me since I 1754.] JAMES BUTTON. 297 came into the Hall, and whicli arise, partly from the books published against that body of people, and partly, from what I have heard. I ask, Mr. Hutton, therefore ; if, according to your constitution, the bishops cannot demand of you, at any time, all your substance ? and if you are not, by the rules of your community, obliged to give, in that case, whatever they ask ?" Sutton. — " No : that is an impiety and an absurdity." Cox. — "I ask you in what consists your substance ?" Hutton — " In houses and lands," Coa;. — "Where?" Sutton.—" House in Chelsea, worth £7,000." Cox. — " "Was this house bought and built with your own money ?" Sutton. — " No, I cannot say it was." Cox. — " Is the property yours absolutely ?" Sutton. — " Tes ; absolutely," Cox and the Lord Chief Justice and the other Judges. — " Have you given no deed of trust ?" Sutton.—'' No." Lord Chief Justice. — " Eor what consideration have you this house ?" Sutton. — " For none at all ; it is mine, it is a present to me; as much a present, ray Lord, as if any man had given your Lordship a pen, or an ink-box." Cox. — " Whose money built the house ? was it the money of the fraternity ?" Button. — " I shall not answer that question; it is nothing to the purpose here, and I shall not inform you ; I repeat it, it is the truth ; I did not furnish the money, I have given no deed of trust, the house is absolutely mine." The Lord Chief Justice and the Judges and Counsellors, unable any longer to look grave, laughed aloud. Justice IPoster or Rider (uncertain which) said, — " If you have given no deed of trust, has there been no reason why that house has been given you ?" Sutton. — " It is given me absolutely ; founded upon the confidence they had in me, that if I had ten times as much I would use it all for their satisfaction, and for them." Lord Chief Justice. — " Do they live in the house ?" Sutton. — "Tes, they live there." Lord Chief Justice. — " Who live there ?" 298 MEMOiEs or [1754. Sutton. — " Gentlemen." (The Counsellors and Judges all laughed.) Gox. — " Can you, in your conscience, apply, and will your conscience, — as I know you are an honest man,' — let you apply, what you possess in trust, or what has been given you in confidence, to your own private use? as it will be the paying your debtjwhich vrill, in this case, very possibly become yours." Judge Foster repeated the question. Sutton. — "My conscience will let me do it; it (the property) is now absolutely my own. I can do what I will with it ; I can sell it or give it away, legally. However, I will tell you that the persons with whose money it was built, know and are pleased with what I do this day." (The Court laughed and said " Now we have it out.") " Aiid so my conscience has leave enough." Lord Chief Justice. — " What debts are upon the house ?" Sutton. — " a62,500 on mortgage, and I have given personal bond for that £2,500 on the house." Lord Chief Justice. — " Are there no more ?" Sutton.— ''^o:' Cox. — " What else have you, in possessions ?" Sutton. — " Lands and houses in America to a great value." Cox. — " Were they bought with your own money ?" Sutton.— ''1^0." Cox. — " With whose money ?" Sutton. — " I shall not iaform you." Cox. — "Are they yours absolutely?" Sutton. — " Mine, absolutely." Lord Chief Justice. — " Have you given no deed of trust thereon?" Sutton.—'' None." Cox. — "Here are persons who say they are worth so much ; which consists in possessions, not purchased with their own money, which the law (supposing that a valuable consideration is to be given for what a man possesses) does not allow ; they wiU not say by whom. Is this proper bail ? This is not proper bail, my Lord." The Judges seemed to say it was not, but laughed ; how- ever, no unseemly word was said. Andrews said — " The objection is nothing ; for it was to no purpose, whose the money was, if the estate was ab- solutely vested in Hutton and Metcalf. Any private deed 1754.] JAMES BUTTON. 29d of trust would be fraudulent in this case, and the Court would make the estate pay Oglethorpe's debt, if need was, and if the bail should be called upon to pay it ; notwith- standing any deed of trust." Foster. — " The court of equity will not suffer the estate to pay the debt laid on it by a person who had not furnished the money for the purchase ;" and so they seemed all to say. However, Cox went on to examine Metcalf: "Are you worth £2,000 ?" Metcalf.—" Tes." Cox. — " Where is your estate ?" Metcalf. — " In houses and lands in Pennsylvania." Cox. — " Bought with your money ?" Metcalf. — " I cannot say, yes ; some 100 pounds of my money have been employed there too." " The Judges then seemed to say the estate would be liable to pay the sum we had given bail for ; and we gave bail ac- cordingly ; after Hutton had quite imagined they would not take the bail ; and we had declared ourselves to be house- keepers worth 564,000 each. Mr. West, who had been bail with us for General Oglethorpe's appearance to put in bail in the King's Bench, was, at the motion of Andrews, discharged from being bail. " November 19th, 1754, 1 went to Westminster Hall, with the intention to inquire the proper time to wait upon the Lord Chief Justice Rider; in order to inform him, as a pri- vate man, of what I refused answering on the 18th of Novem- ber, when before him in Court, because the matters were not of \i\% forum (court), nor the disposition suitable at that time. In the hall I met Henry Masterman, Esq., clerk of the crown, who has a great estate about Hillingdon, and who ia an officer, under the Lord Chief Justice, of a considerable rank. He rejoiced to see me, and renewed at once his ac- quaintance with me openly. I asked him if he did not think my behaviour yesterday very odd ? He told me, " by no means," it was honest, and plain, and hearty. He could see I told them the truth, though that truth was unusual, and that was the cause of the laughter. I told him that the persons with whose money Lindsey House was built, as also Pennsylvania estate purchased, I could not name in Court, because I had not leave for so doing ; and if I had had leave, I should not at that time have done it, because I saw the gen- SOO MEMOiES or [1754. tlemen inclined to be merry, and myself being always inclined to be very angry witb any man, whoever he might be, in office or out of office, who failed to treat Count Zinzendorf with great respect, or who should either loudly abuse, or seem but to sneer at a man whom I loved passionately. But that I would let Jiim know who the persons were, and whose money it was ; and I told him. I said further, I was asked if he were head of us all ; but I did not choose yesterday to explain our constitution, in a place where no man had a right to inquire ; though it was what I much desired, as we all did, to behave like the children of the magistrates, and to make them acquainted with our matters ; that the Count had merited all the respect his people shewed him, not by virtue of his office, but on the principle of detur meliori. For he laboured more for the service of his people ; had hazarded himself more than we all ; and had caused Grermany to be in advance to England, of a great number of thousand pounds, before any payment was stopped ; so that, if any man would deduct what England had laid out for any purposes, which could be called Grerman purposes, there would yet remain, at the smallest estimate, between ^630,000 and ^40,000 for the benefit of the English. " He said the Count must be very rich. I told him, by means of sacrificing himself perpetually, it happened that he really was so ; but as fast as he became so, away it went for the service of his people. I said, I am desirous of waiting upon the Lord Chief Ju.stice, to give him an opportunity of knowing our matters, cordially as a worthy man ; but as a private man, not in his judicial capacity, in which I supposed he might think it improper for him to be waited upon. He told me that my Lord was a man as worthy and good-natured as any in England ; and, he dared say, would gladly give me half-an-hour at his chambers some afternoon or evening. Accordingly I wrote a card-paper : " Mr. Hutton of Chelsea, with humble duty to my Lord, desires his Lordship would be pleased to leave word at his office when it would be a pro- per time for Mr. Hutton to pay his respects to him." The note was to that effect, which I gave to his servant to give him as soon as he came home. I said to Mr. Masterman, it is a pity that none of the £12,000 laid out in Yorkshire, nor the £7,000 or ^8,000 laid out in Chelsea, was laid out in Hillingdon. "Had I known," said he, "that you would 1754.] JAMES HTITTON. 301 have built, I could have let you have land enough," He told me his lady and he would always be very glad to see me, and he pressed me to visit him at his chambers in the Temple. He told me, smiling, that he thought there was still some small matter owing him upon the house; he thought so, but had never thought it worth the while to ask for it. I laughed and told him, when I went abroad in the year 1747, 1 ordered that to be paid punctually, but that when I came to HUlingdon in 1749, I found, like Matthew Prior, another family in the house ; and so we laughed. I told him, however, I would at any time settle that trifle with him. I also told him the reason of our helping Greneral Oglethorpe was, that he had been kind to our people, who would never forsake those persons in their distress, who had, in their prosperity, shewed kindness to any of them. That gave occasion to him to inquire after our colonies, and charmed he was to hear our peaceable cede malo in Greorgia, and of the Greenlanders' being civilized and Christians ; as also quite charmed that we had missionaries among the Indians — that, in his judgment, made more than amends for our not bearing arms. I saw he wanted to be informed of our matters, and that he relished them. I promised I would lend him our folio book, which he wished to see ; and told him it had been a sorrow for me to have been so many years with- out a friend who was master of the laws of England, who might have been our adviser, and have kept many matters in better order than the want of attention and proper under- standing therein of our good-natured, zealous brethren, could be expected to effect. I asked him, if he was not ashamed of being so long and so openlyfamiliar inWestminster Hall in the presence of all the lawyers, with a man who had yesterday made, in some of their eyes, but an odd appearance ; at least a very unusual one ? He told me he was not such a sort of a man. I said. But I will take care of your reputation. He smiled friendly, gave me his hand, and so we parted." On the last day of the year, the Brethren being distressed with charges publicly laid against them, Hutton inserted in the London Daily Advertiser newspaper an advertisement, calling for those Queries, the answers to which were alleged to be indispensably necessary for the vindication of the Mo- ravian Brethren. 302 MEMOIRS OP [1755. On the 7th of January, 1755, a tract, under the title, " Queries humbly proposed to the right reverend and right honourable (Count Zinzeudorf,") was published, with an ad- dress to Mr. James Hutton as an iutroduction. This is sup- posed to have been written by Mr. John Wesley, as Hutton refers to such a work as his, in a letter written some years after. Sunday 26th January, was a general meeting of the whole congregation ; wherein the 'Disciple's Pastoral Letter,' containing a system of the New Testament precepts for a congregation, and ia the words of Scripture, was read. Thus the desire of the Brethren to have " Statutes," was answered, " and they will certainly, through our Saviour's blessing, have a good effect." February the 6th, " A Letter to the author of the Mora- vians compared and detected," came from the press. This month " An Essay towards giving some just ideas of the personal character of Count Zinzeudorf, &c., was pub- lished by James Hutton, late of Westminster and now of Chelsea." This was prepared by Hutton, who wrote it all, except the letter from Br. G-ambold to Spangenberg, which is contained in it. The Advertisement gives an excellent delineation of the character of Count Zinzeudorf. March 17th, the Committee of Brethren paid several small debts of the children's nursery formerly contracted, to the amount of £100, besides some they had paid before. On the following Monday, Hutton and his wife set out for Germany. May 12th, on this day the " Statutes" for the English con- gregations were ready for every one's private perusal, having come from the press on the 7th. On the 11th of June, the labourers received a present from Germany, in aid of their house-keeping expenses. July the 4th, Br. John Cennick departed to his Saviour. Amidst all the financial embarrassments Count Zinzeudorf was unceasingly active. During the whole time of his resi- dence in London, where he had contemplated the quiet and retired life of a Disciple of Jesus, he was engaged in writing and publishing works counteractive of the corrupted spirit of the " sifting-time ;" a subject which had attracted the attention of the conferences held in 1748 and 1750. Prior to his first and second journey, he took the plan for a 1755.] JAMES BUTTON. 303 Hymn book and Scripture extracts with him to London, and. no outward troubles prevented him from persevering in these works, although their publication was prevented by his controversial and apologetic writings. Gambold, at that time minister of the London congregation, mainly assisted. him in these labours. To supply the wants of his own countrymen he published " Maxims, theological ideas, and sentences of the Ordinary of the Chiu-ch of the Brethren, col- lected from his dissertations and discourses from 1738 to 1747." These, according to the preface, were to testify of Zlnzendorf and his christian character. The Count read this work on his journey from England to EbersdorfF in July 1751, after which it was printed at his private press in Lon- don, and published. Shortly after, extracts from the Ger- man controversial writings appeared in a French monthly journal, for the perusal of the more respectable portion of the reading public. These did not remain altogether with- out injurious consequences, for Chevalier Schaub, the Count's old friend, wrote an article for the same journal against them, and with it the controversy ended ; but in the spring of 1753 the strife broke out with, the greatest vehemence, when the first great financial crisis had scarcely passed away. Many fruitless endeavours have been made to obtain a complete collection of the writings against the Brethren, and of those which they published in their defence. The following, therefore, will be accepted as a general, and, it is believed, faithful representation of their whole case, as far as could be gathered from such documents as have been obtained. The begioning of the English controversial writings was made by that celebrated man Mr. George "Whitefield, who addressed an " Expostulatory Letter to Count Zinzendorf," the meaning and tone of which were suited to the English taste. It was printed in all the newspapers, and even ap- peared in German in the beginning of May, 1753, at the Leipsig Easter fair time ; which may excite a suspicion of some connection between tlie German enemies of the church and the writer, who, as the Count said, " not only copied from all German controversial writings, but sur- passed them by far. Whitefield defends the English brethren, and describes the German brethren as their 304 MEMOIRS or [1755. robbers and murderers ; in doing which, he endangered the former, whose agreement with their creditors was incom- plete, as long as Miss Stonehouse refused to accept security for her ^62000. The object of the pamphlet is evidently this ; because the Brethren have not become bankrupts as soon as their opponents desired, to malign everything done for them ; and to make me appear a rogue, who sends other people to prison on his account. Tet Whitefield labours in blessing; and, for this reason, it is difficult to oppose him." But Bohler and the Count, conscious of their integrity, and pained at the injury done them in the pamphlet, at once wrote the letters given below to the man who had so grossly slan- dered them.* * To the Rev. Mr. Whitefeld. Sir, — I pity you very much that you suffer yourself to be so much im - posed upon, and to print your impositions so inconsiderately. You have now attempted a second time to ruin my character. You re- present me as the inventov o{ an Artificial Moioit, c)v. You build upon that, two assertions : 1st, that I invented it as a means to encourag'e a certain g'entleman in bis undertakings ; 2nd, that I did it to make up a quarrel with him by these means. Now I can attest with a g-ood con- science, before God, that I had no hand in inventing, or contriving, or executing, &c., such an Artificial 3Iount and Picture, 4'c. ; and both your conclusions that you build on it, drop of course. You also assert, that I and others paid our devotions in a certain room of which you please to give a description ; but you really are in this point also grossly imposed upon : by whom ? by an Apostate ! The person against whom you cliiefly level your letter against, is so ma- liciously misrepresented therein, that really you yourself will be ashamed of it one day before God and man. It would have been ingenuous in you to have asked some of your old friends, whether those charges you lay against us be true. But that, you have not done. You will perhaps say to me : " You can clear yourself in print." But this sounds in my ears, as if a drunken man would pelt one with dirt, and then say, " Now I will shew you watei- where you can wash yourself again." I, for my part, have always abhorred the paper war : For, I think the result of such a war for a child of God is no other than viiico sen vincor, semjjer ego macular (conquering or conquered, I am dishonoured); and, besides that, I think it incumbent upon an honest man ; when he rashly and heed- lessly has cast an aspersion upon bis fellow creatures ; fathered actions upon an innocent person of whom he was altogether ignorant ; and, with the most prejudicial assertions, charged a body of people with faults of which they neither in whole nor in part ai-e guilty ; that he does all in his power to remove such aspersions of which be is the author or propa- gator. Dear Mr. Whitefield, when the secret intentions of man, together with all his unjust deeds and actions, will be judged, bow glad would you be then, not to have treated our Society in general ; and, in particular, that 1755.] JAMES HTITTON. 305 In the conferences of the " Disciple's" house, tlie subject of the writings against the Brethren was much spoken of; Cos- sart stated the opinions of influential friends, (Lord Granville, the Speaker of the House of Commons, and the Bishops of London and Worcester) to be this : " "We hope no answer venerable person against -whom your letter is chiefly levelled ; and poor I, in so injurious, yea, I may say, impudent and wicked a manner. But, perhaps, my dear and merciful Saviour may g'ive you grace, that I may a second time be asked pardon by yon, -which I, for your own sake, heartily desire ; but, for mj' sake, am entirely unconcerned about ; who, as an unworthy servant of my dear Lord Jesus Christ, who was slain for his enemies, shall continue to love and pray for you. Peter Bohler. May the 4th, 1753. To Mr. G. WMtefield. Rev. Sir, — As I read no newspapers, I knew nothing of your " Exi'OS- TULATORY LETTER," 'till a worthy clergyman of the Church of England communicated to me his copy but yesterday. You are a preacher, I suppose, of Christ ; therefore, though you are, it seems, an utter stranger to me, you may guess why you see no reply to your letter. In private, I tell you so much, that you are mistaken in the chief point you urge with more zeal than knowledge. As yet I owe not a farthing of the £40,000 you are pleased to tell me of; and if your precipitate ofliciousness should save me and those foreigners you forewarn so compassionately, from that debt, your zeal would prove very fatal to the English friends you pity, it seems, no less than the German. As for the distinction in the dress of our women, pray consider that St. Paul has thought it worth his while to make certain regulations about the head-dress ; and you may remain the more quiet, as you have no notion what our ordinances are. If some brethren in their Easter liturgy make use of French horns, (which they are to answer for, not I, for my chapel has none) let the synod consider of it. I have not yet seen the pamphlet you tell us of. It is dedicated to the Archbisliop you say. If the author got the permission of his Grace fairly, then the thing is serious indeed ; yet I shall have nothing to say to Mr. Rimius. I make but one observation for your good. Sir ! are you sure that all the quotations out of the Bible are true 1 If so, is it possible that the interpretations which some eighty different sects of Christians give to the passages in wliich they 02)pose each other, can be the true meaning of the author ! — Are all tliose which are made out of your own books to be de- pended upon? For my own part, I find that the single passage you borrow from Mr. Rimius, is an imposition upon the public, as gross as if St. Paul, when he says, We have but one God the F;itlier, &c., should be charged with deny- X 303 MEiioiKs OF [1755. will be made. To do so in this case, we consider quite dis- reputable in our country ; the Church of the Brethren being acknowledged by Act of Parliament. Go on in your course, and turn neither to the right nor to the left." Such were the sentiments of many friends both of the clergy and laity, ing' the Divinity of Jesus. As thousands of our people are satisfied, that I oppose that meaning of the said quotation with all my credit in the church, and support my opposition with all my substance, and that of my family, above these thirty years ; and will continue so long as I have a shirt left; — what must they think when thei/ see my book quoted in that manner 1 I add no more. As your heart is not pi'epared to love me, nor your understanding to listen to my reasons, I wish you well, Sii-, and am Your loving friend, May the 8th, 1753. LouiS. Br. Thomas Rhode, in a letter dated at Berne in Switzerland, October the 21st, 1753, after mentioning several matters of business, thus speaks of himself, and of his situation in regard to the United Brethren. " I have my health quite well and rather better tlian in England. I don't wonder that you hear disagreeable discourse concerning me, and the people to whom I belong, but very likely the most which you hear is falsehood ; for as to the late distress of the United Brethren, it has pro- ceeded purely from mistakes, to which the best of men are liable, for they are not infallible, and not from bad designs, or dishonest principles. On the contrary, I know and am witness that their designs and principles are good and honest ; and I also know that their possessions in Germany are much more than sufficient to pay all their creditors, which they also will faithfully do. What Mr.Whitefield has written concerning the United Brethren, and also me, is, the greatest part, entire falsities, and the remain- der are truths set in a false light, — as, viz : among many others, my selling my horse, saddle, bureau, &c., for travelling expenses. It is true, as I could not take them with me, I thought it was best to make money of them ; but not for travelling expenses, for I was otherwise sufficiently supplied there- with. He also says, I left my mother in distress, and that she is since dead. I have while here received several letters from ray mother, wherein she informs me that she is well in health, and receives her quarterage punc- tually. You may remember my saying to you that I should like to travel again, especially to see France. Accordingly, having met with an oppor- tunity through a gentleman and friend, my companion, I embraced it of choice, by which means I have seen the greatest part of France and Switzer- land, and have travelled and lived in a very genteel and agreeable manner ; and am sufficiently supplied with money, nay more than sufficiently, for I have several times refused it, when offered ; consequently, I know of no distress, and am better satisfied than when I had my estate, for you know very well the income thereof was not half so much as the interest of the money at four per cent, for which I sold it ; and therefore it would not have allowed me to travel and live in the manner I now do. I have will- ingly communicated the above, as I think it will be a satisfaction to you, 1755.] JAMES nuTTOX. 307 and the lawyers "White and Heaton eoncurreJ ii) the same opinion. Zinzendorf still further remarked : " A living con- gregation is a book read by all men ; these controversial pamphlets, like our pecuniary embarrassments, will only serve the more to establish vis in England, when the readers shall have perceived that it was nothing more than controversy." Thus, observed Weiss, " the Act of Parliament was not only a boon but a deliverance through the Eed Sea, by which our entire ruin, in Grermany, was averted." The Count said further, " Whitefield's book certainly is a bad thing for us ! It may thwart our arrangement with our creditors, and throw impediments in the way of lielps to be obtained from abroad; moreover, we depend, as a peculiar people, very much in this country upon our good name among the community. It is, therefore, by no means a matter of indifference what one or another brother does. Every community, it is argued, has its lawgiver and powers of executive; if these cannot prevent iniquitous action among their own people, the virtue and in- telligence of that community may be questionable. The first execution of a Quaker for crime, was a death-blow to the reputation of the Eriends. We have been repeatedly told, that we shall never be able to carry on our present system of finance ; but when our opponents, who have already gone too far in their invectives against us, are dead and gone, then the present controversy will cease, and no one will ac- knowledge that he took any part in it." We now see clearly the light in which all parties viewed the controversial wi'itings, which then appeared to have been accordant with their true character and worth. Prior to the termiuation of the financial difficulties the Count was of opinion that " the whole case becaine much worse through Whitefield's inter- ference ; but had he, the Count, then known of the will made by Maria Stonehouse on the 11th of November, 1741, he should have been able to answer Whitefield's letter." These and other hints in the minutes of the conferences, indicate, though not quite clearly, a certain connection be- tween George Stonehouse and his sister, and Whitefield's as well as an answer to tlie disagreeable discourse 3 ou mention ; and if you have any thing further to say or ask on that head, please to inform me in your next, with which I hope to be soon favoured. I am. Sir, your friend and servant, Thomas Rhode. X 2 308 AiEMoiRS oj? [1755. Expostulatory Letter to the Lord Advocate ; yet so little is known of the circumstances which led Whitefield to pub- lish his pamphlet, that it seems most natural to suppose he took ofteuce at the doctrinal views of the Brethren, and what had been reported to him of the moral conduct of Zinzendorf and his people. Perhaps Hutton's answer to the letter of February, 1746, may have had a good deal to do with it.* Whitefield, however, was not the only opponent of the Brethren ; for, during the period of the financial distress, a number of theological, controversial, and libellous pamphlets, w^ere published. A Mr. Eimius is specially named as the author of one dedicated to the Archbishop of Canterbury, and published soon after the appearance of "Whitefield's letter.t Eimius' work was spoken of as " a compilation of the German and Dutch libels ;" and Hutton called the au- thor, " a Grub-street scribbler." The Archbishop's ac- ceptance of the dedication most of all grieved the Count ; and on the 7th of July he thus addressed him : " My Lord, you are now ailing, and as a Christian, a Bishop, and a man, you ought to plead guilty of a mistake. It is my desire herewith to inform you, that I pardon your error in this affair, and wish you every blessing." On the 23rd of May, he wrote to Lord Granville at greater length, con- cluding his letter thus : " I desire that an impartial review of all my doings since 1722, together with an outline of my probable conduct for the future, might be made, to satisfy all my friends." It was not, at that time, his wish to appear in writing before the public ; his motto was, ' Jjet facts speak.' Yet he was not backward in presenting himself before the public, when it appeared to him to be necessary, and upon the publication of the works of Eimius and Whitefield ; a trans- lation was made and printed of " The Ordinary of the Bre- thren's Churches, his short and pei-emptory Remarks on the way and manner wherein he has been hitherto treated in con- troversies, and what reasons dissuade him from descending to minuter answers. 1753." The Brethren were not, however, altogether without friends capable of advocating their cause ; and on the 22nd * See p. 190, t This is an error, for Rimius' dedication is dated the .3rd, and White- field's letter the 27th of April, 1753, and may explain the motive to the latter publication. 1755.] JAMES IITJTTO]!f. 300 of November 1753, a pamphlet came out "without the knowledge of the Brethren, and by an unknown author," in their vindication. It is said to have been " rather too satirical against the antagonists." Subjoined to it, was the transla- tion of a Grerman treatise by the Count, entitled, "Method with Souls, &c." This pamphlet consisted of 43 pages, and was printed by Parker in the Broadway, Blackfriars. It is not dated.* On the 28th of January, 1754, an 8vo. pamphlet was pub- lished, " A modest Plea for the Church of the Brethren." According to its title it is " an appeal to the hearts and con- sciences of all sincere Christians. "Wherein the intrinsic character of that constitution, is shewn in an important point of view. London, printed for John Beecroft, at the Bible and Crown in Lombard Street, 1754, [price six-pence.]" The preface of seven pages, written by Br. Gambold, is fol- lowed by an advertisement page of six works of the Brethren, which were sold by the publisher, and the work itself con- sists of 24 pages. It is a very sensible and faithful repre- sentation of the true cause that induced the virulent oppo- sition against the Brethren ; which was in reality a hatred of their love to Christ their God and Saviour, and of their simply following Him in purity of life, and determination to oppose the selfishness, and pride, and corruption of the human heart in themselves and others. In the spring of 1754, it having been resolved to throw " a shell into the present system of libellous attack," the Count compiled a pamphlet, and on the 30th of March a news- paper announcement was made, of a " Eeply to all the contro- versial writings." In this the Brethren were fully conscious that their legal standing in England would not in any respect be atfected ; but the Count felt himself called upon to vin- dicate the social and religious character of himself, and his Brethren, against whom the grossest calumnies had been raised, upon false reports and niisrepresentations of facts, to which some of their old friends, such as the Bishop of London and others, unwillingly appeared to give credence. He was urged also by others to write such a reply. The pamphlet was printed at his own ofiice, under the title. • See the whole of this work, which is perhaps as complete an answer to Whitefield and Rimius as could well be put tog^ether in so small a com- pass, in the Appendix. 310 MEMOIRS OF [1755. " Plain Case of the Representatives of the Ilnitas Fratrum,"* or, according to the Count's own interpretation in the Ger- man title, " The true Status of the Superiors of the Church of the Brethren since 1727 ;" and as Spangenberg interprets it, " of the conduct of the Brethren in England up to the present day." All was written in general terms, which did not accord with the vievrs of English friends. Lord Ches- terfield said to Cossart, that he disapproved of " the heavy style, the ambiguous mode of expression, and the absence of facts. — All the assertions of the enemies ought to have been disproved by legal evidence against them." Although the Count, when comparing his own writings with those in the Spectator, might with truth declare, "I am, by the grace of Grod, wiser than they all," yet the sound- ness of Lord Chesterfield's remarks was at once apparent to him. Hence there appeared, after the last provincial Synod, " The public Declaration of the United Brethren concerning their couuection with the TJnitas Eratrum;" and Zinzendorf 's essay entitled, " An Exposition, or true state of the matters objected in England to the people known by the name of the United Brethren." The first part treats of the false accu- sations, the second is of a theological character ; in the former, facts, in the latter, principles, are considered, with special re- ference to a recent pamphlet, whose author it was said had received his materials from Buedingen, The essay of Zin- zendorf was prepared for the press by Hutton ; the former being engaged in making ready for his return to Germany in the spring of 1755 ; and it was published with explana- tory notes. At the anniversary of the London congregation, Hutton gave some historical account of its first commencement twelve years before; " of the grace felt at those beginnings, how cer- * The full title of the work, which is dated May 16th, 1754, is "The Plain Case of the Representatives of the People, known by the name of the Unitas Featrdm ; from the year 1727, till these times, with reg'ard to their conduct in this Country, under misrepresentation. Cum odcrlnt Homines quia ignorant quale sit quod oderunt — cur non licet ejusinodi illud ease, quod non deleant odisse 1 ("When men hate, because they know not what they hate; is this not a sulficient reason why they oug-ht not to hate?) Tertdllian. London : Printed for John Beecroft, in Lombard Street, 1754." It is in 8vo. and contains a full title, an advertisement, general title, pnfi.Cd of the editor, together eleven pag-es. The PJuiu Case, 35 pagevS, and a pai?e with the titles of nine works published by the Brethren, which includes that of the " Modest Plea." 1755 ] JAMES HUTTON. 311 taiu every heart was of our Saviour's presence amongst us, how resigned to Him in things great and small, as our Bridegroom who ordered all things well ; how childlike and humble before Him ; none, for instance, thinking it an in- jury when not permitted, as sometimes happened to the labourers themselves, to go to the holy sacrament, but only shedding sinner-like tears about it." " Afterwards several observations were made about the nature of the chm-ch economy ; that the Brethren are a pecu- liar sort of people, who live and exist purely for our Saviour's sake in this world ; and who, subservient to this, have many special customs and principles, which must appear odd and unaccountable to human understanding in commou. ; the re- verse of them being, perhaps, in the world, thought laudable and allowable. These principles make it inconvenient to increase oiu- congregation much, and rather eligible to let many well-disposed minds continue in a friendly connection with us at a distance ; since, if they came quite among us, they might, sooner or later, be offended at something or other in our discipline. But those who are once in the congregation should think themselves under the power of some delusion whenever these same things, which they have sufficiently proved to be sweet, blessed, and well-grounded, appear to them as odd and burdensome, and that they relish rather the worldly way. Congregation- maxims, and the meek and mortified mind of Christ, should be the very nature of a brother ; and, therefore, it is surprising how any can ever forget their first way of thinking, as well as their first bond of love. Though these last years have yielded some painful reflections of this sort, yet the comfortable ones abound much more ; for we see stiU a flock together ; many difficult things have been happily effected and regulated since this time last year ; a cheerful and loving spirit prevails ; and a congregation having weathered such trials, is itself a proof that our Saviour supports and stands by it." On the same day, November the 10th, the customary loving loyalty of the Brethren was manifested, by some verses being respectfully sung for the King, it being his Majesty's birthday. On the 13th, Br. Johannes, in his discourse said, " Having been used to appoint a Greneral Elder, who should inspect and be answerable for all things, this office in our congreo^a- tion was found, at last, to be too much for a mortal man, and 312 MEMoriis OE [1756. so, thirteen years ago in a Synod, we asked our Saviour whe- ther He Himself would fill this place; to which he con- sented. That hence very encouraging inferences may be drawn is plain. "When the thing was made known in the congregations, numberless tears of love were shed, and a new period of grace began with many hearts ; therefore, we yearly commemorate this occurrence, presenting ourselves be- fore our Lord to renew our allegiance, and at the same time begging absolution for all mistakes and faults committed by us." December ] 1th, some of the Committee contributed and paid oif 3629, which remained for printing " the Augsburg Confession Discourses." By a letter from Br. Cranz, we learn that Hutton and hia wife, during their visit to Germany, had been at Herrnhut, where they were commended to the Diaspora labour in Swit- zerland for a season. They arrived happy and well, at Montmirail, on the 15th of September, 1756, in the company of Br. Nicholas de "Watteville, Br. Cranz, and "VViedling, with the merchant Jacob Gremusseus, his mother, and his sister, wife of D. Stockley at Basle. On this their second coming to Switzer- land, which was with the view of making acquaintance with the French candidates for the ministry studying there, they w^ere received with uncommon joy and tenderness, by Br. and Sr. WaUis, Mrs. Brandt, and her three single daughters (the mother and sisters of Hutton's wife). The celebration of Hutton's birthday was kept by a love-feast, at which were thirty-five persons, who heartily rejoiced to see him ; and Br. "Watteville sung many blessings for his new year, and for his sojourn in Switzerland ; concluding this first meeting, which was attended by the congregation spirit, with an anointed discourse from the text out of the book of "Ethics:" " One can converse with Him as one friend with another ; this makes (forms) children that cannot do without Him." It being the visiting season at Montmirail, Br. "WatteviUe desired them to stay with him as long as it lasted ; perhaps, also, because the people would be better pleased, if they met there a great number of brethren and sisters ; for many came hither from Basle, the neighbourhood of Aran, Winterthur, Lansbui'g, Berne, and Geneva, &c. and spent their time heartily and blessedly, and none went empty away ; Mont- 175G.J JAMES HTJTTON. 313 mirail being a favoured spot. " "We have continued here," writes Hutton, " from the 15th of September for the purpose of visiting. I have been very comfortable in the midst of my spiritual poverty, because I have daily had an open way to Him ; which was the more needful for me, and therefore the way was prepared, as you well know, because I saw not one of those who pretend to be something. His atonement, His fellowship, and His kind visits to my soul from time to time are my chief object ; and by God's grace I enjoy this as a happy worm. And when I speak of this, my eyes are filled with tears, and it becomes needful that I should guard agaiust extravagance, when I contemplate the stupendous fact and cause of our Saviour's incarnation. Cursed and anathema- tized be all sang-froid in this matter. 0 that our hearts might only thereby be fired like gunpowder ! and were we to die on the spot because of it, that would be intelligible and proper, and bienseant and human. Nothing keeps me on earth but my great depravity, which the Lord reveals to me from time to time for my good." Next day, Br. Hutton, in the " Disciple's house" spoke at the morning meeting from the text out of the " Ethics," " Call upon Him since He is so near ;" declaring the grace this time to consist in being quite attached to the holy humanity of the congregation's Head, and of the sovereign eflfect which a constant devout impression of Jesu's humanity has on all that is within and without us. On the 18th, the order of the meetings was regulated, and Hutton held a meeting at St. Blaize. On Sunday the 19th, he read, at a meeting, his farewell prayer at Herrnhut. Wishing with longing deep, To be where the sheep The Lord's supper keep. He afterwards addressed the congregation. On the 21st, at the request of the brethren and sisters, he addressed the meeting of the French in their own language, and continued to do so on the following days, mostly from the ' Children's "Watchwords.' His addresses were short but emphatic, and sufficiently intelligible to all who heard him. On the next Sunday his text from the children's "Watchword was, " I love." Hutton, accompanied by Br. Kronauer and others, went to Cressier, a Eomanist village, where, in the previous night, a 314 iiEiioiHs or [1756. mill had been destroyed by fire, and he sympathized with the sufferers by a charitable gift. On the 1st of October, he went to Neufchatel, on a visit to some friends and acquaintance, and had a long conversation about the Saviour and his people, •with the minister, Mons. Petit Pierre, who had formerly offi- ciated at Corneau, and spoken with Count Zinzendorf when there in the year 1745. According to custom he asked many questions respecting the Brethren, their heathen missions, &c. which were answered by Hutton. On the 3rd, the Litany waa prayed in French, Hutton officiating as iiturgist. On the 11th, the brethren Watteville, Hutton, and "Wallis, visited siu'geon Kiihn and his family, and also the well-known coachman, Glaus Blazer from Berne, who, four weeks before, had one of his legs broken under a wheel, near Montmirail, where he was taken care of until his removal to Mr. Klihn, under whose skill he had nearly recovered. Through the frequent visits of Br. Wallis he had become uneasy in his heart, and was now concerned about liis salvation. As a driver he had often been employed by the brethren and sisters, between Geneva and Neufchatel ; and, in 1/41, had conveyed Count Zinzendorf and his company from Aran to Montniirail. On the 13th, Hutton and his wife set out for Lausanne by way of Neufchatel, Grandsen and Tver dun. In a mountain pass between Yverdun and Lausanne, Hutton, for the first time in his life, saw a wolf, which, however, on the approach of the travellers, went into the wood. A little before they came to Lausanne, Hutton so felt the presence of the Saviour as to make him ready to weep for joy ; and as he had often dreaded the thought of separation from his brethren and sis- ters, he now believed that the Lord would endow him with fresh courage to rest vipon Him more entirely, and fill him with contentment and comfort in the hope of enjoying His nearness, when far apart from them. At Lausanne they engaged lodgings at an apothecary's, for which they paid at the rate of thirty batzen per month.* There they found Br. Simon, who had come with a chaise from Geneva to meet them. The same evening they went to Morges, where Sr. Hutton met an acquaintance from Schaff- hausen, who manifested the greatest delight at seeing her; she Beamed to beprepared for the kingdom of God, and entertained * About 3s. 9d. English, the Batz bein^ about l^d. 1756.] JAMES HUTTON. 315 an extraordinary affection for Hutton's wife. It was a real comfort to himself to have near them so loving a heart. He felt from experience that, when away from the congregation, every thing that loves becomes as precious as gold, and he often painted to himself our Saviour as such a loving peasant, who frequently, for love's sake, did not regard the ^savoir vivre,' and the ' condtiite.' Here were awakened soul-s. From Merges they proceeded to Eolle, where they found an aged pious maiden lady, who had known Sr. Hutton at least thirtj^-two years before, at the house of Mons. Neuvell. Before reaching Nion, Hutton was affected by a kind of sun- stroke, producing a more dreadful head-ache than he had ever known before ; yet they went on to Coppet, where they took 'boat for Geneva, in order to avoid passing through Versey (French Piage), and the cool breeze on the lake so refreshed him that on reaching Geneva he was tolerably well. Here they lodged with Br. Simon, who dwelt outside the town, on the road to Berne, and where they found many sisters and several brethren awaiting their arrival. They were greeted first by Madamoiselle De la Torre, and then by Sr. Hoffeli, and several others. AH rejoiced to see them, and they were welcomed as angels. The next day Hutton was so ill that he was confined to bed from 10 o'clock, but he rose at 4, and addressed the brethren in an adjoining room, where they were wont to assemble on Sundays. On Monday he and his wife rose early, and went into the town to meet the brethren, who had met together on account of Br. Griguen's birthday. They, thinking that Hutton was sick, were gladly surprised to see him ; and a few hours were spent in a blessed happy manner, during which the birthday (18th of October) of Br. Johannes was also lovingly remembered. They then went with Sr. Hoffeli, and dined with Miss Latour, with whom they had a band-like conversation, likely to prove an abiding blessing. After this they visited the societies from day to day. Hutton visited Madam de Soubiere, who was very friendly, as was also Mons. de Tournes, whom he had the opportunity of thanking for his letter of introduction to Lyons, in 1748. This gentle- man inquired, in a friendly manner, after the Count. Hut- ton, W' ho was suffering from head-ache, and on account of the misty weather dreaded the drag from Geneva to Coppet, re- quested Mons. de Tournes to procure from the French resi- dent, Mons. de Momperoux, with whom he was on excellent 316 MEMOIRS or [1756. terms, permission for him to travel by way of Versey, and a passport to enable bim to come occasionally to G-eneva from Lausanne ; it being Hutton's intention to visit Geneva at Christmas, in order to partake of the Lord's supper in communion with the Geneva brethren, many of whom he knew, and with whom he was one. But as the Duke de Yilliers came to Geneva before the letter could be answered, Mons. de Tournes was unable to see the Trench resi- dent, to whom Hutton therefore wrote, demanding such a passport, and requesting a reply on the following day. When Hutton called upon him, he politely expressed regret at his inability to grant the passport, inasmuch as it was pro- hibited. At the same time assuring Hutton that he should meet with no obstacle at Versey, provided that he would be silent, and only let his wife speak at the custom-house. Hut- ton, however, thanking him for his politeness, declared he could not attempt to evade the law, and expressed his desire that peace might be soon restored. In course of conversation, mentioning Austria's ingratitude to England, he embraced the opportunity of speaking to him of " reconnaissance " as the "fond" of his religion to the Saviour. The eight days spent at Geneva proved serviceable to Hut- ton in regard to the French language. He and his wife saw all the souls, and spoke from a heart full of peace and warmth, and found little fault with any of them. Sr. HofFeli was much gratified and pleased at their visit. Hutton writes, " My feet were looked upon as the feet of a messenger of peace, that bringeth good tidings of good ; and I was beloved, which al- ways does me good ; for I never forget the anecdote told by Jonas Paul Weiss, in my presence, of the boy who decidedly preferred bread and butter (daily food) to daily flogging." " The testimony of Jesus is to me warmth, and a balm for my heart and life ; and whatever sets Him forth, brings me into His fellowship. I have never, since I came to Switzerland, spoken of Him to others without having myself enjoyed the greatest blessing." Hutton left Geneva in the afternoon of Sunday, the 23rd of October, by water, for Coppet, where he waited for his wife and Sr. Hofleli, who joined him on Monday, having travelled by coach from Geneva. Hutton and his wife enjoyed many blessed opportunities with the brethren and sisters at Geneva, and the Saviour graciously owned the little flock by granting them His presence. On these occasions 1756.] JAMES HUTT01S-. 317 our Saviour's sufferings, and the communion of souls among each other, were spoken of in the tenderest manner, and in a way the world cannot comprehend ; although, as Hut- ton candidly owned, his speech was very imperfect. The brethren and sisters were, however, much pleased to have subsequent opportunities of conversing in private with their dear Br. and Sr. Hutton ; on such occasions several misun- derstandings were adjusted. Of his labour there he thus writes : " There are in Geneva some promising sisters and children ; also some married peo- ple who are the reward of our Saviour's sufferings, It is likely we shall often visit Geneva. As an Englishman, I may almost say and do as I please. Br. and Sr. Bez, and Sr. Hoffeli, are full of joy in anticipation of the time which we shall now and then spend together. My acquaintances in Geneva (and among them there are some who do not belong to our people) are likewise glad, and I am not afraid to tell everybody to their face, that it is the most wonderful thing in the world, que des gens osent marcher tete leve comme Us font, sans eonnoitre le Sauveur. Who knows whether He may not bless my feeble desire to lead souls to Him, and to cause Him pleasure, and grant a double portion of His grace ! I expect from Him nothing but blessings, and cannot sufficiently admire His faithfulness, tliat He has permitted me to be here and not in Lusatia, close to the scenes of war ; because He knows my weakness to be too much affected by news which no doubt descend there in showers, and to lose un pen la tramontain. Here is an echantillon de son Jemmy, for my dear papa." In a postscript to the above letter he says : " I would have visited Mons. Voltaire — the relationship I claim through my mother to Sir Isaac Newton, the great English philosopher, would have been myintroduction. But he was in bed ill. They say, that being a little cross he would have vented his anger upon his monkey, his constant companion ; but the monkey became angry too, and bit him ; the servants would have killed the animal, but their master said, ' No ; it was my own fault, and it would be ridiculous to destroy it, on that account.' He has bought a house and estate of a certain kind, and very beautiful, near Geneva, and within its jurisdiction, and lives in great style. I saw three servants in livery, and one dressed as a gentleman, not in livery. He must be rich. If death prevent not, his life will be history." 318 MEMOIKS OP [1756. On the 27tli of October, Hutton and his wife, accompanied by Sr. HofFeli, arrived from Geneva at Montmirail, where the brethren, on the following day, finished the ingathering of their grapes (of which there was a rich abundance), and of the remaining fruit on their trees. Hutton held the evening meeting in French, from an epithet of the Saviour, " Our Preserver," with a blessed and tender impression ; and it was observed that he had profited in the language by his journey. On the 29th, Hutton, writing to Count Zinzendorf on the subject of the large numbers of souls blessed with the Saviour's grace in the surrounding country, as contrasted with the few at Montmirail, remarks, " Perhaps one ought not to be surprised at the Diaspora being more benefited than our own immediate neighbourhood ; it may even be the case that Strehvalde, EuppensdoriF, Euldorif, and Eenners- dorff" receive the blessing of their vicinity to the noble leader, Herrnhut, later than more distant places in Lusatia, and therefore the little orphan Montmirail ought not to complain. Tet it is with me always a certain creve cceur, which I cannot understand, and on account of which I sometimes dispute a little in my mind with the labourers. I cannot believe that corruption of manners among our people ought ordinarily to be considered as the obstacle. God for- bid ! For they are, after all, as regards the heart, the best people on earth upon which the smi has ever shone. Does it arise from too great a fear of making proselytes ? which, if they were obliged to join the congregation, would indeed be a miserable thing; or is it a secret tendency towards Calvinism? fori cannot comprehend it. But now, since the truly wise regulation of the Tropus can prevent settlements from being prematurely filled with improper persons, and when Christendom is so full of fog that the Gospel is scarcely discerned, except intra onuros nostras, or by means of our settlements, the hour may, perhaps, come when we may assume a little more courage to testify of the Man of Sorrows and His atonement. I remember that the best of them were brought to us, and the Saviour, by wayside addresses. But I go too far, and it may be I do not under- stand it. The Saviour may perhaps whisper into your ear, • Let the boys play, wdien it is time they should,' I write this only as a short note on occasion of a conference. Ton always consider my good intentions kindly, which are directed 1756.] JAMES HUTTOK. 319 by my zeal, tliougli tliey may sometimes sound a little non- sensical. But the Diaspora in Lusatia and Livonia often causes reflections against this kind of proselytism. Perhaps at some future time we may have more souls in Switzerland, in our neighbourhood, i. e. the mountains of Neufchatel, to which the Pietists have retired from Basle. A good seed is preserved there, and perhaps Br. Macrait will find an open door among them." On the 3ist of October, the Provincial Conference, which had been duly convened, commenced its sessions. There wer^ present Br. Watteville, Br. and Sr. Hutton, Br. [and Sr.] Wallis, Br. [and Sr.] Bez, and the brethren Pisher, Macrait, and Cranz, and the sisters Beckland, HofFeli,* and Susan Hugo, in all, thirteen. Br. Watteville opened the confe- rence with the verses : — " 0 Lamb ! who for us wast bruised, Be to us as Thou art used. In this hour, and for ever nei'ving" Soul, spirit, limb, in Thee serving." He explained the aim of the conference, and desired that all things might be conducted on the model of Montmirail ; that is, in peace, love, and simple-heartedness, and that the bond of unity, to which the texts for the day aptly referred, might be established. In the first session an account was given of Basle, Arau, and the circumjacent places ; and it was considered in what man- ner better care might be taken of the numerous children, who had not hitherto been under special inspection, and whether schools might not be begun for boys as well as for girls. In the second session a report was made of Zurich, Win- terthur, Stein, Berne, and the Oberland (upperland). After it, Hutton kept the German meeting, from the Watchword, " To you nothing will be impossible." " We to the Lamb become victorious champions." Br. Watteville held the Prench meeting, German singing hour, and evening blessing. * Hutton, on the 29th November, wrote to the Count respecting' this sister : " The difference between Sr. Hoifeli and Br. Bez, which has caused you so much grief at Herrnhut, has been cleared away. She thought she had ground for believing Br. Bez to be wrong, from a certain expres- sion which gave rise to the misunderstanding, and induced her so valiantly to defend her cause. And one should not blame her for that ; for a sister who is set over a choir ought never to be interfered with in the fulfihiient of her office." Hutton wrote this under a conviction that her conduct ■was commendable, but that it might be blamed by some persons. 320 MEMOIKS OF [1756. November the 1st, the third session was, for the most part, an open-hearted, blessed band, with relation to the plan at Geneva ; and the text for the day, " The Lamb will give grace to his people, the chosen generation, not making one exception," made the wished-for effect still more encouraging. In the fourth session a statement was given concerning Bundten ; whose affairs also occupied the fifth session, which was held on the 2nd of November. At the sixth session Montbeillard and its concerns were spoken of ; together with various general necessary regula- tions, which were agreed upon at intervening portions of the sessions. Afterward Br. Wallis delivered a discourse from the text, " That ye should shew forth the praises of Him who has called you out of darkness into His marvellous light." November the 4th. In the seventh and eighth sessions the departure of the brethren and sisters to their respective stations, was arranged ; the celebration of the Elders' festi- val at each place ; the better circulation of discourses and accounts translated into French ; the quarterly returns of the labourers respecting their stations and choirs, and also an annual one for the New Tear's Watch in the Disciple's house ; and, finally, some resolutions made at Bethel, in the conference for Switzerland, were brought forward again. The singing meeting was conducted by Br. Watteville ; and, it being the anniversary of the departure of his wife to our Saviour, eight years before, he kept a most delightful liturgy for departing home. November 6th, the ninth session was occupied by the afiairs of Montmirail, and the general plan throughout Swit- zerland ; and it concluded with the proposal of the " English deed" relating to the finances, which was supported by the , synodal conclusion, instruction, and power of attorney ac- companying it. At the tenth and last session, the safest and most ex- pedient mode of proceeding in the Lord's work, was finally agreed upon. At the end of this blessed conference, just as the brethren and sisters had concluded, they were called to the Sabbath love-feast ; at which they remembered, with tender aftection and pleasure, the birth-day of dear Anna Zinzendorf, and the whole beloved family. Directly after it, a meeting took place in Br. Watteville' s room, in which this conference had been held ; and where also, fifteen years previously, the first 1756.] JAMES BUTTON, 321 communion was celebrated by the pilgrim congregation. And now the brethren and sisters celebrated, as absolved poor sin- ners, the sacrament of the body and blood of their best Priend, with inexpressible blessing ; and, amidst the overflow of grate- ful tears, they gave each other the right hand of fellowship, being powerfully strengthened for their future work ; and thus, in the happiest manner, they closed the sacred con- clave. On the 10th of November, Hutton and his wife, having enjoyed many blessings at the conference, returned to Geneva, taking with them Sr. HofleH, accompanied by Br. and Sr. Bez and the brethren David Cranz and Macrait. They accompanied Br. and Sr. Wallis to Berne, and at the desire of the conference held there, they went on the 11th to Arau, where they spent twelve days, to the great joy of the bre- thren and sisters there, and not unprofitably to themselves. Their visit at Geneva was much blessed ; but Br. Bez was immediately taken ill, so that he could do nothing on the 13th but adore and converse with his Priend, in the solitude of the sick chamber. The 13th was celebrated on the 15th in the diff'erent choirs ; Br. Cranz joined in it with the people of the country around ; Br. Macrait, with the brethren at Mont Bril- lant ; Sr. Bez, with the married sisters and widows, and Sr. Hbfieli, with her single sisters. It was truly a blessed day ; prostrated and weeping in the presence of the Saviour of lost sinners, they implored His absolution, lavour, and gracious nearness ; asking Him to keep their hearts for ever alive to His sufferings on their account. Hutton relates of this meeting, that "the Redeemer's presence was so per- ceptibly felt as to stop words, prayer, singing, and everything. Such a perception of Thy nearness ! 0 my God ! Almost every eye was in tears while we lay prostrate on the ground. About twenty-four persons were present ; I cannot, I will not describe it. It was somewhat like the Lord's celebra- tion of his last supper, or as if He had come to fetch us home ; but we are all as yet in the body, though not without a feel- ing and foretaste of what will be experienced when He shall come to close the day and make an end of all trials. When we arose, I could only give out such verses as these : " 0 ! may our souls and bodies be. Henceforth from sin's infection free," &c. Y 322 MEMOIES OF [1756. " 0 ! were we free from strange desire," &c. " Lord, by the power of Thy death," &c. " We join the ransom'd church of God," &c. " Thy King upon thee look," &c.* Hutton, in his report says, '* I kept meetings every day at Berne, and (what a scarcely credible wonder ! in some of my friends it will awaken surprise,) singing meetings too ; but it happened thus: I had Br. Fisher by my side; I looked out the verses in the Sharon's book (the Children's Hymn book), and the Liturgy book, and he was precentor. I felt quite at home in the verses ; here in Berne it was a lame affair, but it answered because the brethren would have it so. How different from the singing meetings at Herrnhut at morning and evening blessing, and at the communion ! This singing, it cannot be denied, is sublime; and if it be surpassed in eternity, 0 Grod what will that be ! But I can now sing ' Herrnhut what is comparable to thee !' " He goes on : " What I do in Grerman Switzerland, I do it as assistant to Br. "WaUis, and 1 am a tolerably good boy." At his lodgings with Jenner, he kept the evening blessing, with the assistance of his wife, who was his very suitable helpmate in respect of the sing- ing. He spent his time at Berne in peace and love, and met with nothing to excite displeasure. He made acquaintance with the English Ambassador, who dwelt in the country ; and offered to return the visit when he came into the town, but Hutton declined the honour ; candidly telling him his position in the world, and that he belonged to the Brethren ; notwithstanding which, he was very friendly, and addressed two pleasing letters to him, expressing not only consideration but esteem. He, moreover, gave him an introduction to Lau- sanne, to a certain Mons. Montrond, who had been a major in Piedmont, a French refugee of a good renomme et haute noblesse, and with whom he was glad to become acquainted. At length, on the 23rd of November, Hutton and his wife proceeded to Lausanne, in a return coach, which they awaited, as it was cheap, being only a hundred batzen for the eighteen hours, which was eighteen batzen less than the diligence or the stage coach. The weather was frightfully bad, but re- sulted in good, inasmuch as through it they reached their night * Lutheran Hymn-book, ii. 373, v. 3. 1756.] JAMES HUTTON. 323 quarters two hours earlier than they intended, at the same place where a clergyman of the Pais de Vaud had stopped. They soon made acquaintance with him, and hegladly accepted an invitation to their fireside, where they treated him with tea. In the course of conversation, Hutton asked what cate- chism he taught : he named that of Ostervald. Hutton asked him. Why not that of Heidelberg 1 he replied, " Ostervald's is more practical." This gave Hutton the opportunity, according to his free manner, of speaking upon the Doctrine and its corruption ; how teaching ought be such as to win hearts, so as that the minister might not himself prove to be a castaway, together with the whole of his parish ; upon which the minister intimated his belief that Hutton must know Count Zinzendorf, whom he had heard preach when a young student, with others, fifteen or sixteen years before, at Plein Palais, for said he, " you speak just as the man then spoke, of nothing but sentimens, coeur, ^c." This pleased Hutton, who rejoiced to meet with one of the auditory of that period. He let him have his say, and found him to be ' no bad boy,' and in truth not far from the kingdom. As Hutton did not know how long his sejour would last, he was anxious to sow the seed of the congregation, which, as a member and companion of it, was also his own ; and at parting he prayed, " May He enroot, nourish, and give the increase." On the 24th November, Hutton and his wife arrived at Lausanne : their lodgings were wretched, and nothing was in order ; but the people of the house, having a willing mind, did all they could think of to give satisfaction. The husband was from Languedoc, the wife from Greneva, also a soul from Plein Palais, who, when informed of their belonging to the ' Moraves,' did not respect them the less. At the time of the Count's preaching at Plein Eoyal (1741), she was fifteen years old ; and now she had an afiectionate attachment to the word of life. This being the birthday of Anna Nitsch- mann, the single sisters thought much about her, and spent the whole day in a very happy and blissful manner in the presence of their bleeding Bridegroom. Some of the sisters were enabled to partake of the Lord's supper in the Italian church, where they could enjoy it very quietly, almost en- tirely by themselves ; the minister knowing that they were * Moraves,' for thus thev were called, will or nil. y2 324 iiEMOiEs OF [1756. Having an introduction from Miss Latour to her sister, the wife of the Mayor of Lausanne, a position of some im- portance, he sent it with a note to the Mayor, declaring that himself and the people of the house, were of the Brethren. On the 28th, among several persons who called at the house, was a French candidate for the ministry, whose nomme de guerre Vf as, Desomhres. To him Hutton qiiickly told the name of the Friend of his soul, and what he had merited. " His heart was affected, and became tender in a moment, and the bold petit maitre's eyes beamed very sweetly. But the volagerete does not suffer people to wait till their hour arrives." This person immediately conceived a love for Hutton, who gave a general invitation to his countrymen, of whom there were about twelve in the town ; telling them that his purse was not full, but his heart, his house, and his Saviour, were at their service. Here Hutton and his wife, being well and happy, united with the congregation in the holy communion, which filled their hearts with heavenly joy. "Writing to the Count, Hutton says : — " We both joined your ranks, and fully sang our liturgical hymns ; and I am sure we enjoyed what you received, for we are members of the same body. He is our Commander-in-chief ; the good, the best Elisha, who knows His way across all mountains, to us also. My dear Papa, I embrace you heartily ; I love you from my heart." He continues : — " Br. Wallis has expressed his wish that next spring I should, after he has made his tour, follow him to the Grerman places, particularly Arau and Zwick, in order that he may the less undisturbedly superintend the Montmirail estate, and receive the guests there ; an office which he fills with credit to himself and blessing to the cause. But should I find employment among the French here, and at Greneva, among the brethren and sisters, during the illness of Br. Bez (we and Sr. Hoffeli being on the best terms); and, per- haps, among the Waldenses, I suspect the time will not allow of my compliance. The desire is not wanting ; but, judging from my five days' sojourn here, I have certainly very little time on my hands. What with the visits of the inmates of the house, and their friends, and those made by myself, and with writing, I do not remember ever to have been more fully employed." 1756.] JAMES nuTTON. 325 " Once more we securely close ourselves within tlie quad- rangular walls of our sanctuary, in the bosom of our con- gregation, where the Saviour delights to dwell ; and we cleave to Him when He is pleased to visit us, which as certainly happens as He exists, notwithstanding the difficulties of the doctrine of ubiquity, which cannot be determined, except by experience. We are also on Golgotha, and continually cling to Him as needy souls, and I am sure, as you well know of me, the confession of our insufficiency is no com- pliment ; but, on the contrary, a painful reality ; though He also graciously grants comfort. A Mons. Tschamer, the great orator of Berne, bailiff of Konigsfeld, has proffered me his friendship in the kindest terms, on the recommenda- tion of Frederick Watteville, whose steady and lasting friend he has been for fifty years. To judge by his writing on friendship, he is a man of character. I have replied to him in the same terms, and told him that you and Frederick de "Watteville are, of all men I ever knew, the most capable of the truest friendship. This Mons. Tschamer is the man who, in an oration before the great covmcil at Berne, ob- served, that they ought to adhere to the Synod of Berne, on accoxmt of the high value set upon it by so great a man as Count Zinzendorf. I inclose his letter, which I beg you to return ; it is a pot-pourrie (hotch-potch), but contains beautiful passages." November 30th, Hutton wrote the following to Count Zinzendorf, from Lausanne : — " Yesterday afternoon, at three o'clock, my wife and I visited the mayor, Mons. Seigneuse, by special invitation. He being one of the noblesse of the country, I found a house like a palace, and a friendly reception. " "We had scarcely begun to speak, when a gentleman entered the room, whom I afterwards learnt to be Mons. Lefort (Hutton elsewhere calls him Lefavre), formerly a Dutch clergyman ; he calls himself a Hollander, who has re- signed his cure, not, as I was told, because of a weak chest ; but, as I believe, because of his not being orthodox ; at least from his sly manner I took him to be an Ariau or a Sociuian. He proposed many questions, all which I answered ; seizing the opportunity which presented itself of proving, ad ocidum, the malice of writers. According to my custom I thundered fearlessly, and especially urged the point, that there is 320 MEMGIES OF [1756. nothing in the world more impudent than the conduct of Arians, and Socinians, and Deists, who have so long ex- claimed against unjust treatment and imgrounded imputa- tions from the orthodox, and have been tolerated out of kindness, compassion, and supineness ; when they impute, as matters of fact, their vdld conjectures and godless inferences, to the Brethren and Count Zinzendorf ; adding, that this appeared to me sheer impudence, but that it was the old leaven of the Arians, who had persecuted the Church much oftener, and with more bitterness, with more falsehood, murder, and slaughter, than, as far as I was aware, the or- thodox had ever done to them. Such was the spirit of those times ; but, that the gentlemen of Geneva, and their like, should have set aside all impartial inquiry, and, with respect to the Brethren, not have observed, with regard to them- selves, one single rule which they had been very anxious on every occasion to prescribe to all the world ; — this appeared to me base and bigoted, wicked and insolent, and proved, that there are no true moralists but such as believe ia the Saviour. This was the substance of what I said. " The Mayor inquired, what was the distinctive doctrine that made the difference between ourselves and others ? I replied, that this difference did not involve doctrine ; but was a practical matter, the churches and ourselves agreeing in doctrine ; otherwise we could have no Tropus, nor main- tain any connection with them ; for we were not snch fripons as to pretend to agree with a church and its members, in order that we might attain our object with more ease ; but were convinced that we might and could, hold fellowship with all who sincerely believe their own Protestant doctrine, of the reconciliation .of the sinner by the blood of the Saviour, and considered the bond of fellowship to depend upon it ; principles which are plainly avowed as well in the Confession of Augsburg, as in all the confessions of the Eeformed and Anglican faith. I said further, that we de- clared that the instant a soul believes this, it (the soul) becomes His property, the softened heart loves Him a.bove all things, becomes devoted to Him with a sincere and fer- vent zeal ; and, in every possible way, seeks to serve Him ; and ever communing with Him, desires nothing beyond. This, according to our view, is the character of a believer, and hence he (the Mayor) might see there was no need that any 1756.] JAMES HUTTON. 327 should differ from us. I could not suflSciently wonder, why any should be gratified at triumphing over us ; for that which 1 had related, was indeed the sum and substance of all our sermons and hymns, the object of all our institutions, and of everything that had passed under my own observation, during the last eighteen years. " He asked, how is it, that we nevertheless differed ? I answered, that it was I, who ought to propose this question, for that we were orthodox, practical Christians. Why do people not accord with us ? is, in other words, asking why does the Saviour not become to all, what He is to us ? He also asked me, as did the clergyman too, whether I had not found many things in Count Zinzendorf s sermons, that had shocked me ? I replied, ' No, none at all ;' and if readers would but apply their own rtiles of criticism, and their so much demanded and commended charity, coolness, and judg- ment, they would distinguish traits hardis, expressions hazardhes, as they are pleased to call them ; and had they any modesty, they would make a distinction between rap- tures poetiques, and the result, scope, aim, and context. And I believed myself correct in declaring, that no orthodox Christian could object, and others ought to think that he means well, that he is himself convinced of the (to others) foolishness of the cross, although he may manifest too much zeal. But, said the Mayor, what is peculiar in your cause ? I replied, Jesus Christ, the Eternal God, Creator of heaven and earth, became man for our sakes, has suffered for us out of love, and His blood is the propitiation for our sins. Be- lieving this, we therefore love Him much. Him the God of OUT joy and happiness ; and Count Zinzendorf was the first, who expressed this peculiar idea, from compassion towards the world ; and contends, that no one can believe the fact without loving Him ; ' for,' says he, * it embarrasses me too much to believe of any fellow-man, that he is fou et fripon (madman or knave), which every one must necessarily be, who seriously believes the fact, and yet does not, beyond all things, love Him who died for us. I do not like to enter- tain the thought of men being so awfully ungrateful as to pass by, with open eyes, Him who has done so much for them ; and therefore, prefer saying, they do not believe, either of themselves, or by education ; but, according to my conviction, faith is given to every anxiously inquiring heart,' &c. But 328 MEMOIES OF [1756. the Count lias been accused by many of heresy ; some saying, he did not make enough, and others, that he made too much, of the Father, only in order to have something everywhere to say respecting Zinzendorf. The Count believes, that if we know our Creator and Saviour, we must also believe his words from respect and submission (for to comprehend, is very diffi- cult to the human mind) ; and from goodwill ; and He tells us that He has a Father. Him we worship in the Son. 'No one,' I said, ' believes by nature in a Trinity ; we, by grace, alto- gether believe it, because Jesus has revealed it. But we dislike speaking of it to the world, because the first thing needful is, that people ought to know Him who loves their souls, and to go directly to Him, who has manifested His love and fellowship, by His death upon the cross.' I fear the spirit of this place is to believe nothing, not even common orthodoxy. " I was loud, and vehement, and positive, as though I had to do with worms, yet my heart was that of a good child — mainly on account of the gentleman present, who appeared to me to be an apostate, that had read all the books written against us, and knew how to quote them with a pedantic, confident, pungent sang-froid. The mayor, perhaps, has little belief, but he was more prudent and modest. He was greatly astonished when I assured him, upon my honour, that the Count had not only not borrowed money and failed to repay it, but that he had helped his friends by paying their debts. Having passed this forimi confessionis et de- clamationis, I was gentle and withal gracious enough. The result of our visit was that we talked a great deal. His lady, when inquiring after the health of my wife, learned that the doctor advised her to drink red wine instead of the many medicines that she had taken, but now discontinued. We had scarcely reached our abode when a servant came with half-a-dozen bottles of wine, and a message, that if approved, we were to send for more, sans f aeon. This puzzled me, for I expected, or had cause to expect, his displeasure, in con- sequence of my fureur, and now I received a token of his favour. I gave the servant a fee nearly equal to the value of the wine, and expressed my thanks, with contestation and astonishment at the present. After having been there two hours and a half I became ahattii, and dejected respecting the prevading spirit of Arianism and Socinianism. His 1756.] JAMES HUTTON. 329 lady, who is a good-natured woman, spolie very kindly to my wife. "I am, my Papa's Jemmy." By another letter to the Count, from Hutton, on the 1 8th of December, we learn that the Mayor and Mayoress became very friendly, and either Hutton with his wife, or his wife alone, visited them almost weekly ; he or his lady receiving them very politely, and appearing pleased with their society when opportunities presented, which Hutton always seized, to declare his infinite obligation to the Saviour for His death, and to urge this as his favourite topic of con- versation ; at the same time, expressing lamentation, that it should not be the chief concern of every one, and stating the object of the Brethren, in all their endeavours to bless souls, to be, by the merit of His suiferings, and to pierce the heart, by the question — Dost thou love Him ? yea Him who has redeemed thee, when thou wast His enemy, not with silver or gold, but with His blood ? and to ask Christians how it happens, that He constitutes so small a part of their system ? " The Brethren (he continued) in other respects Hke to live in peace with all men, scorn the common notion of making proselytes, complain among themselves of their number being too large, and that their opponents should be so mad as, by their abxise, to drive all men to them." Thus, by a frank and candid avowal of what the Brethren were, and what they desired, Hutton at once (as it were) fore- closed all opposition ; and very soon the Mayor and his lady, his daughter, and other relatives and friends, and perhaps every one in the town, knew him, and began to shew them- selves very friendly. In familiar phrase, he became the lion of the day, and the new thing of which people talked. They compared the calumnies of the pubKc journals, and those in the preface to Stinstra's book, with what they observed in him and his wife, and became able to judge for themselves. Hutton scarcely visited or accosted any one without letting him know what he ought to know for time and eternity, in case he should neither see or speak to him again. "With some he was quasi in statu confessionis, who inquii'ed of the objections that had been made. He answered by naming them, and th^ result was that soon no one had any to raise, but were quiet, and obliged, at least for the time, to bend beneath the suiferings 830 MEMOIRS OF [1756. and love of Jesus. He reflected, that perhaps at some other time, He might be brought to their remembrance as their eternal refuge and salvation. Thus it was his pleasure to live according to the words, " Cast thy bread upon the waters ; give a portion to seven and also to eight, for thou shalt find it after many days." To him it was unimportant whether he himself found it or not, if He only, in whose name he spake, if He only should find it, which undoubt- edly He would. Hutton w^as nourished by the bread of life, while dili- gently dispensing it to others, and he seriously believed^ concerning every one to whom he spake, that if he should be brought into contact with the blood of the cross, he might,, in that moment, become a better man than himself, and that then he should leap for joy. Meanwhile, he lived by the testimony of Jesus, and grew warm under it. Hutton also made acquaintance with Mens. Court, the correspondent and director of the Languedoc theological seminary in Lausanne. He found it necessary to use great gentleness and circumspection with this man, whose first appearance had impressed him unfavourably. This was con- firmed on his first visit, when Hutton, being seized with a vio- lent fit of coughing, was too much exhausted to speak much ; he, therefore, to save his chest, only spoke what was ab- solutely necessary in a compressed and concentrated form ; yet it was so effectual that Hutton thought it a pity Mons. Coiu't had been so long apart from the Brethren. But this he attributed to the conduct of Frederick de Watteville, who had called upon him in 1735, and since then, taken little notice of him. " It is he who, as I hear from the Mayor de Montrond, has encouraged the French churches, and united them, when the fanaticism of the Cevennes had nearly ruined all. He has revived their hopes, and effected so much that they are as numerous now as before the revoca- tion of the Edict of Nantes, and so arranged, that each pro- vince and church now has the constitution, which includes a consistory, class, and provincial, as well as national. Synods. He has correspondence, also, with all the ministers, espe- cially those of Languedoc, where the Reformed are the most numerous, whose churches and pastors it was a pleasure to hear him enumerate. It was he to whom Du Plau and Schaul^ through whose hands large sums of money contributed by 1756.] JAMES HtTTTON, 331 England passed, addressed themselves in order to maintain the Protestant interest, and through whom the Brethren might keep up a friendly correspondence with the French churches. He was, moreover, the man through whom opinions respecting the Brethren, in consequence of the controversial^ writings, might be entertained in Trance, either favourably or otherwise ; and in relation to whose acquaintance, Hutton rejoiced with trembling. He learned from him, that there were some zealous ministers in France, who preached Christ like himself, naming Paul Rabaud of Nismes, &c. Hutton became so far familiar with this Mons. Court as to be on visiting terms, and he offered him the use of his library. When Hutton spoke to him of the Saviour he listened in silence, and became much affected, his eyes were suffused with tears, and he approved of what he heard. Sometimes he was so charmed with the Saviour as to be unable to utter a word. Not that Hutton either attacked him, or attempted to convince him of the need of a Saviour; but he endeavoured by all means to set aside jealousy, in order that his conversations with the proposants might not be interrupted; this, indeed, could not well be the case now, inasmuch as both Mons. Court and his son, held inter- course with Hutton. Through Mons. Villettes, the English ambassador at Berne,* a man in high esteem both in person and office, and whose friendship he had studiously cultivated, Hutton was introduced to the principal persons in the town. Hutton had much interesting conversation with Mons. Court, from whom he learnt that Viala, a pensioner of Count Zinzendorf, was really President of the national Synod; which he could scarcely have believed, thinking it to be a vain boast of that poor man, but now he asked his pardon. The way in which Viala became President was, by his bringing many deputies from the several provinces. Mons. Court had been proposed for the office, as their general agent, and the principal means of encouraging them, and of con- voking the Synod ; but having good reasons for declining • Whitehall, Oct. 7, 1749. The king has been pleased to appoint Arthur Villettes, Esq., minister to the Swiss Cantons. — Gent, Mag. vol. xix. p. 477. He afterwards became British Resident at the court of Sar- dinia, wherein he died, July 1st, 1776. — ITie same, vol. xlvi. p. 336. 332 MEMOIRS OF [1756. the presidency, Viala was chosen moderator. He had la- boured much among the desert churches ; and by appointing Mons. Court as his assessor, they thus presided together. Viala was found to be a man upon whom the Count's pension was not unworthily bestowed, and was more highly esteemed, and laboured with more blessing, than could have been ex- pected from his miserable outward appearance. He was a man of much humility and prudence, serious and pious, and well imderstood the profession of a desert-preacher. Hutton, in one of his letters concerning his Swiss ac- quaintance, suddenly breaks off : — " But my wife calls me — ■ she is my blessed helpmate, and of great use to me in paying and receiving visits among the higher circles ; shewing me by her example how to be polite and prudent in my converse with them ; she also testifying with me of the Saviour and of the Brethren, particularly among the ladies, who ply her with many questions. She calls me just now to dinner, I must therefore cut and eat ; for which, as you have often been on the same account, I am very sorry. Our menage is economical, dinner and supper for both of us costing six batzen {dd.) a day, and having enough we are content, and being so, there is nothing censurable or niggardly in this." In his intercourse with Mons. Court, Hutton remarked, that he perceived from Erench history, which he was now reading, that, to say nothing of the Vaudois and Albigeois, the French Eeformed church was a martyr church, whose members had suffered the flame, the gallows, the sword, the dagger, the hatchet, the rack, precipitation from rocks, and drowning, &c., for forty years before they took up arms, and, on this account, he honoured her ; but felt anxious that she should not permit herself to be led aside from the sufferings of Christ, by the seductive eloquence, and merely moral ser- mons of such men as Foster, TiUotson, Saurin, and Ostervald ; if she were, she would lose her ability to maintain her groimd against hell and its power. But if she adhered to the word of His patience, he (Hutton) would guarantee his life for it, that she would prosper continually, and be saved. He urged that she ought, on the contrary, to distinguish herself among all other Protestants, by ardently preaching Christ and becoming a bulwark against deism, which was spreading in ]France,and thus to induce aU Christians tomakecommoncause against the common enemy of all religion. But he added, if 1756,] JAMES HUTTON. 333 she should prefer the said writers, aud preach after their ex- ample, she, like Samson shorn of his locks, would become a blind bond-slave to the enemies of God; there being no essential dif- ference between such preachers and the Papists, who were ever ready to tolerate such preaching, as most certainly conducive of their own soul-enslaving and God-mocking characteristics. Hutton, as may be perceived, became zealous and warm ; but (says he) love still prevailed, " for the Lord our God was with me in His dying beauty, and from His sufferings, a pleasing ray of light seemed to dart, and shed His radiance upon the whole." Mons. Court had nothing to object, but said there were some zeles ministres in Prance, who would gladly see the Moraves, and among whom, Paiil Eabaud de Nismes was one. Hutton then asked, " Is this which I here state, anything more than the very point, on account of which, the Pro- testants separated from the Papacy, and concerning which, the Tridentine decrees have been so wickedly published ? Is it not the point upon which the Protestants agree in their Symbola (confessions of faith), although they act differently ? and if it be Moravianism to carry it out in practice, then is it not honourable to them, and its neglect condemnatory of all others ?" Hutton himself, and all the Brethren, with Count Zinzen- dorf, (of whom Mons. Court had spoken and read so much), desired nothing more than to fill the whole earth with the- knowledge of Christ in His sufferings, and love towards the whole race of man ; hence it was an inconvenience to the Brethren, and a great pity, that every one who in the pre- sent day held this doctrme afetuoso or forte or even piano, if he held it at all, shoidd at once be marked as a Herrnhutter or Morave, designing thereby to stigmatize them ; inasmuch as it was neither the aim, nor the desire, of the Moravian church, that all who preach Jesus and Him crucified, should be driven or drawn, within her four walls ; but it was truly her heart's longing, that the work of His hands should be directed to Him, and that the Brethren shovdd be free to live in peace and quietness among themselves, and with all mankind. In relation to the French Protestants, Hutton repeats the remarkable statement, that as far as he could judge from history, they had suffered, for forty years, like unresisting sheep, before they commenced hostilities ; and that when, for 334 MEMOIES OF [1756. the first time, they did take up arms, it was by command of the person then Regent, and not at all arising out of church prin- ciples. " This (says he), appears paradoxical even to me ; but I caai prove and maintain it against all Papists, and that, at other times, when they seized the sword, they had much more right on their side than we generally believe." Of the four students, with whom he became acquainted at this time, Hutton gives the following account : — Desombres, from Upper Languedoc, virtuous, but natu- rally vain ; Ladvey, his countryman, not equally vain ; Pi- card of Nismes and Lower Languedoc, who, as well as Des- ombres, has a soul. These, like all students of their age in academies, were somewhat conceited and self-sufficient. But the fourth, Richard Force, from Castres, or its neighbour- hood, of the race of the Albigeois, was a good sheep, an hum- ble, modest, unassuming man. Hutton, who treated the first three as savans, discussed doctrinal questions with them ; always seizing the first, lest it should be the last, opportu- nity of proclaiming the Saviour, as dying for sinners. He was, however, obliged to act with extreme caution, knowing the malice of Satan, the spirit of the times, and of the academies, which were full of calumnies against the Brethren. Desombres, at the first interview, was somewhat aflfected, but not so much in after visits, which were con- ducted so as to draw him, as well as all others visited by Hutton, by the persuasive bait of the blessed Gospel, to their only Saviour. He spoke from his heart, telling them what he desired of Him for himself in the world, and what he should like every body to have, and what he wished the mi- nisters to possess, so that the sufferings of Christ might be brought before their hearers, not incidentally, and on festival occasions only. Hutton addressed Mens. Villettes on the subject of this seminary, recommending that it should be aided by contri- butions from England, to be supplied by the King, in order to preserve among the students the Protestant faith ; for he considered it a coup de Providence, that the students should all be here when a labourer from the Brethren, a sinner out of His palace, could tell them something of his heavenly Master, who is ever ready to pardon ; which could not be done in France. Hutton also looked upon it as very pro- vidential, that there should now be in Lausanne a Mayor, who honoured and respected him, and upon whom it de- 1756.] JAMES HTJTTON. 335 pended, whether any one should be tolerated or- not, and •whose relations hold the principal oflBces ; and that Mons. Court was still living. He was thankful to kiiow, that he possessed the friendship of Major Montrond, President of the French Chamber here, and Superintendent of the French Hospital, and whose duty it was to receive the exiles from France ; who commended him to every one, and often visited him ; and likewise for the kindness of Mons.Villettes, whose family was from Castres, and who was the benefactor of the seminary. It was gratifying, too, that the English Ambassa- dors and Consuls had everywhere promoted the cause of the Brethren, and he prayed God's blessing upon England for it. Mons. Court, knowing all this, looked upon Hutton as he was indeed, the friend of his institution, expressed his thanks to him for it, and became the more favourable to him ; so that Hutton's fears that the students would be induced to shun his society, were removed. He was now sufficiently familiar to speak to Mons. Court on a report that the Pro- testants in France had persecuted a poor peruke-maker, one Knoll, (who visited France from the Brethren). Hutton declaring it most ungracious, in a minister at Bordeaux, either personally or by proxy, to supply the Mayor of that town with his personal description, for a murderous intent. It appears that this simple-hearted man, not being versed in the controversies of the schoolmen and theologians, had been charged by his betrayers as erring either in expound- ing Scripture, or in defining doctrine ; which was not his province, nor did he ever pretend to be a theologian, but simply professed to be a pardoned sinner, who only desired, that others should experience the same happiness which, in fellowship with his Saviour, he himself enjoyed. Hutton freely stated, that if his objectors had been dissatisfied with him, on account of his want of judgment, or because of the calumnies published against the Brethren, they ought to have remembered that the spirit of murder, is the spirit of the devil ; they ought also to be ashamed of their con- duct, and repentingly put it to themselves, whether it would be pleasurable to be judged by descriptions given of them by their enemies, or how tliey would be gratified at seeing traitors and murderers, hand their portraits and de- scriptions to bigoted and bloodthirsty intendants ? Mons. Court appeared to know nothing whatever of the affair, and 336 MEMOIRS OE [1756. declared that for several years past there had been no resi- dent minister at Bordeaux. Upon which Hutton pressed the matter no further, being happy of the opportunity thus aiforded him of ignoring it. Still he reminded him that such moderation ought to be shewn, and such care taken in judging from calumnious writings, as not to condemn a Church on account of equivocal expressions, used by certain unlearned persons. He spoke thus, because he had been informed that, from ill grounded supposition, the Brethren were looked upon in France as believing neither in the Trinity, nor in God the Father ; which points he cleared up to the satisfaction of Mr. Court, whose agency he was de- sirous of employing, for the purpose of disabusing the minds of his martyr-church, on the subject of the aspersions against the Brethren. A further pleasure was added to Hutton's experience in the fact, that Mons. Duplau, whom he had known in Eng- land, but had then many scruples regarding him, was now truly a very deserving man in the poor church of Lausanne, doing much real good for them. His visitors also included Mons. Favre, who had been six years minister of the French church in Amsterdam ; he be- came the most cordial of all his new associates, although, as we have seen, he had annoyed him much at the Mayor's, and was believed by Hutton to be the chief promoter of all the calumnies, that had been published in Lausanne, and which he really believed. He was a learned man, and had read much, having a douceur des savans, which exercised an injurious influence. He was very fascinating. Hutton, who had treated this man so roughly before the Mayor, thought he had ofi"ended him for ever ; yet none visited him oftener than he, when he was unwell, nor behaved more politely. " I have," says Hutton, "not sufficiently tried these foxes." It was from him he learned, that the preaching after the style of Foster and Tillotson, had everywhere obtained among the French churches, and that Saurin was the first who introduced this telle metliode. Hutton told him, that since he himself had learned to consider the Saviour as having diedfor Ids sins, while he was His enemy,he had become His partizan, and determined follower ; so that he would never listen to any man or angel who should attempt to lessen l^is belief in Him, whether able or not to adduce arguments lor 1756,] JAMES HUTTON. 337 Him against the specious cunning of a crafty enemy. He should, at all hazard, abide with Him ; and if unable to ad- vance, then he would weep, and the more deeply adore Him, whom they opposed. " In this matter," said Hutton, "I am a tvonian, and so I wish ever to remain." Mons. Pabre was modest and polite, and insisted on nothing. The artfulness of such men is such as often to annoy, and sorely sting to the quick, by some equivocal words. Whoever has had to do with such, knows their manner, and how, under a profession of profound veneration for the Bible, they often insidiously attack God, and the foundation of His Word. Mons. Fabre asked Hutton, " What sort of a man was Poster ?" He replied, that himself being a partizan of Jesus, and a promoter of the word of His patience, he could not possibly speak in his favour, and therefore the question should be asked elsewhere : for, belonging to another party, he had nothing whatever to do with him; and on the same principle, he advised Mons. Fabre to do the like in relation to the Brethren, and not malign those with whom he had no con- nection. Mons. Fabre amused himself with Hutton's con- fessedly little knowledge of books and men, and let him talk. At a subsequent meeting Hutton had the opportunity of proving to Mons. Fabre the dishonesty of the Journal Bri- tannique, which praised and gave extracts from books of the enemies of the Brethren, while those of the Brethren them- selves, were not only mentioned unfavourably, but exhibited in such a manner as though the Brethren had made no answer at all, or only published pamphlets containing threats of the force of the stick, instead of silencing opposition by force of argument. He unfolded to Mons. Fabre the poverty of such writers and journalists, who were the oracles of the day, and eventually became the tour cr/u's^oiVe of the learned public and of future knowledge ; exprsssing himself, however, thank- ful for the means of setting Mons. Fabre right. He possessed considerable influence, read every thing, had a fine library, and a house that was the rendezvous of all the heaux espirits of the place, and the clergy were on particularly good terms with him. " Apropos," says Hutton, in one of his reports of this period, " the clergyman of this parish, Mons. G-avil- lard, told the young FrauQillon, who often gives me a call, to mention, that he and the principal inhabitants were making z 338 MEMOIRS OP [1756. a collection for the poor bourgeois, numbering several hun- dreds, who had no claim upon the poor-box. I thanked him for the opportunity, and gave him a louis d'or, which had a good effect ; and they are no longer quite sure of a Morave being, after all, svich an evil beast as had been represented." Hutton passed among the people of Lausanne for a savant ; but lamenting his deficiencies in this respect, he wished he were really and thoroughly so, for he knew that knowledge w^ould neither hurt a sinner nor a saint. He wished that all young men who studied, might acquire a thorough knowledge without ambition, to be used as a weapon wath which to assault the strongholds of Satan, which none can so effec- tually assail, as the really learned ; though, as he complained, the learning of his day was chiefly mere Jiistoria liter aria, h'wolovi^ petit-maitre, and esprit like. He was thought to be rich, which was also a malJieur, for every one knew that he and his wife dined and supped for six batzen per diem, and saw that his clothes were unis, and his stockings not always in the best condition, with a somewhat shabby hat ; but he was constrained to give freely, sometimes unwittingly beyond what was customary, and therefore he passed for rich against his will, and always under protest. Tet in reality he was rich ; inasmuch as his wants were less than those of most other people, since he only ate and drank to preserve life and health, which was a mystery to many around him. . There were still remaining here four elderly women, a remnant of those who, through Br. Molther's labours, had obtained something for their soul's good ; but, from want of cultivation, they now entertained some strange notions. Hutton requested one of them to obtain for him an intro- duction to three young Vaudois in the college. She came to him, after the lapse of a week, with the answer, that her Saviour had not given her freedom of heart ; " beside which, they being young, might laugh at her." Hutton, who did not understand such kind of modesty in an old woman, pretend- ing to serve the Lord, told her, that as she believed our Saviour had hindered her from complying with his request, she should let that be her reason, and not tell him of any other ; after seriously begging her to have nothing more to do wdth the matter, he desired her never to mention his name to any one. He soon found other means of introduction, and had meet- 1756.] JAMES HUTTON'. 339 ings with the young Vaudois weekly, but privately, so as not to interfere with his proper object, which at this time was to hold intercourse with learned Frenchmen. The others with whom he formed acquaintance, were a Mons. Desecloire, a nobleman from Livonia, and his lady, a woman of rank, of French descent, and related to the best families in Switzer- land, where she was born. Slie was also related to the Earl of Pembroke, to whom her husband bad been tutor. Hutton was indebted to Madame Laub^re, of Greneva, and Mons. Villettes, of Berne, for his introduction to them, with whom he was on the footing of an Englishman not unac- quainted with the world. Sr. Hvitton and the lady were on terms somewhat more familiar. Through these, their circle of acquaintance was much extended ; for, it was then the custom, after being introduced to any one, to be called upon and invited, from which there was no escape. Hence their time was so fully taken up in making and receiving calls, as to leave but little for vsT-iting, reading, and the common duties of life, Mons. Desecloire introduced Hutton to Baron de Montaulieu, of the house of St. Hippolyte in France, who spoke English, and had a pension and ordre from Wurtem- berg, and also a pension from Prussia, and was beside heau- frere of the Prussian General Forbade. Hutton also, through Mons. Villettes, became known to an octagenarian Professor, named Pollyer, with whom he ex- changed visits. This gentleman was as fuU of life and activity as a man of forty, and was then employed in writing a catechism of the Old Testament. He was the intimate friend of Schaub, and had known and respected the grand- father of Hutton' s wife, when Advocate-general of Neuf- chatel. He had revised and published the catechism of Ostervald, which was in general use in Switzerland, in the Pais de Yaud. The writings of Ostervald were extensively read here, and even his Eeflections, always accompanied the public reading of a chapter of the Bible in the Protestant assemblies in France. "This," thought Hutton, "is a pity, because they are miserably dry." He found the aged Pollyer to be one of the best of these frigid men. "With one Eoux, an old minister from France, who preached occasionally here, he also became familiar ; and he was acquainted, likewise, with Schracheim, a quack doctor from Hanover, and with Dr. Lewatt and his family, Hutton z2 340 MEMOias or [1756. finally mentions a solitary visit of civility made liim in posse by his own countrymen of the academy, with their tutors ; and one Salis, from Grand Biindsen, whose physiognomy especially pleased him. Returning now to the congregation of the Brethren : On the 19th of December they unitedly shared in the blessings of the festival of the Holy Spirit, a great and never to be forgotten day. After which, a period of greater activity appears to have commenced. The little flock, on that day, was favoured to send dear Br. Bez, their former labourer as their deputy, to the church above, where the Saviour, no doubt, permitted him to unite in the liturgy with the hea- venly choir. He had been won for Christ during the sojourn of the pilgrim-congregation at Geneva in 1741. Hutton and his wife heard the tidings of his departure on the 21st of December, on reaching Geneva, whither they had hastened from Lausanne sooner than they originally intended, for the purpose of bidding him a last farewell. It was, however, much better that he should leave the weeping congregation here below for the blessed congregation above, than remain a few days longer in this vale of tears, for the sake of bidding farewell to his fellow-creatures. This consideration consoled Hutton and his wife, who wept tears of love in remembrance of him. They found Sr. Bez, amidst all her sorrow, very much composed, and anointed with a heavenly unction. Her re- signation was an honour to the Saviour and His congregation, and an edification to the brethren and sistei's at Geneva. To her the loss was particularly severe, for her husband had, in an eminent degree, been her support ; she had loved him with the tenderest affection, and she painfully felt how much she needed his counsel. In order to enable Hutton to be present, the funeral had been postponed ; which could the more easily be done as Br. Bez had died in the country, for in the town they made short work of burials, which then, as now, often took place within twenty-four hours after death. Hutton kept a liturgical service both before and after the interment, and addressed a discourse to the little flock ; and, on the afternoon of the next day, presided at a love-feast of the congregation, at which the widows were present. On the 24th, Christmas Eve, meetings were held in three 1756.] JAMES HUTTON. 341 separate divisions. From eiglit to ten o'clock for the chil- dren, who were in a very lovely spirit, and sung so sweetly that Hutton almost fancied himself in Herrnhut, where he had often been so enraptured as to expect the Saviour would visibly appear among the children, who, with their infant voices, sang His praises in such pleasing strains. The children, some of whom had even composed verses themselves, could hardly cease from expressing their joy in singing suit- able hymns ; and it was not too much to say, they were, as children ought to be, passionately enraptured with their Saviour's love. Afterwards, Hutton and his wife spent an hour with the single sisters, who had assembled in Sr. Hofieli'sroom. They sang, and spoke, and wept vdth each other, and were happy in the great God who had become the Holy Child in the manger, and Whom they adored, in a town where but few worshipped Him, From thence, Hutton and his wife went to Br. Preud- homme's, where all the brethren, married sisters, and widows were assembled ; and where, after midnight, they began the love-feast, whilst the single sisters celebrated it in their own house. In all three divisions a powerful feeling of joy prevailed ; our Saviour was adored in truth, and it was clearly seen that there were in the French hymn-book many suitable hymns expressive of joyous feelings in Him, only perceivable when sung with a united flock of believers ; although when read, in private devotions, the same verses did not appear to bear this character. It was also seen, that this little flock was surely a plant of our heavenly Father, planted by Him to grow and continue, notwithstanding its defects and imper- fections. Words were insufficient to express the feelings of all. At two, they retired to rest in a peaceful and blessed mood. This nightly gathering attracted no notice, inasmuch as half the people of the town were in pursuit of worldly pleasures. On Christmas-day the sisters met in two separate places, as one could not accommodate them all ; this was the case also with the brethren. Feeling the Lord's nearness they could confidently expect every blessing at His hands. At four in the morning of the 26th, the whole flock met for the enjoyment of the Lord's supper, in the Cathedral 342 MEMOIRS or [1756. church at Geneva, where a separate portion of the building had been assigned for the brethren and sisters, so that they might sit together, and from thence proceed in company to the com- munion table. Hutton's deafness was somewhat of a blessing to him, as it prevented his hearing a rather uncongregational address, which, as he was told, was delivered on that occa- sion. They paid little attention to what happened around the place they occupied ; and among the many hundreds, perhaps thousands, who thronged the cathedral, they looked only to Him with whom alone they had to do — and He was not fiir from His poor flock. Eeturniug from the commu- nion, the brethren met at breakfast ; and, prostrate, adored their Lord. At these, and subsequent meetings, a blessed liturgical spirit pervaded the assemblies, as had been the case at the holy communion. Diu-ing the following days, Hutton had an opportunity of becoming acquainted with some Vaudois, whose personal appearance was not very favourable, but from whom he gathered many interesting historical facts. Among other things, he learnt that there was a colony of the Vaudois at Eohrbach, about twelve miles from Darmstadt, which was within the range of visitation from Neuwied or from Marienborn. On the 31st they kept the watch-night with the children, and all the brethren and sisters, at the house of Br. Preud- homme, which, although much crowded, accommodated all. There, the remarkable incidents of the by-gone year at Neuwied, Geneva, and Mumpelgard (Montbelliard) were related ; there, they again experienced Whose they were, and Whose name they bore ; and there, surrendering them- selves anew to His service, felt inexpressibly happy. In the evenings of the beginning of the year, 1757 Hutton held several blessed meetings. It was found that, in general, much grace prevailed in the singing meetings ; and, although little was to be expected from Hutton as a precentor, beau- tiful verses were selected, and sung with much pathos by all present. Several new people came to visit Hutton and his wife, and declared their resolution not to be satisfied until they 1757.] JAMES nuTTON. 843 were entirely the Lord's. Some wlio had formerly belonged to the Brethren but had left them, (because, as we say con- cerning those who run a race, they had not Ijreath enough,) occasionally, when the Brethren were assailed, defended them. The magistrates and clergy also entertained very favour- able opinions of their fellow-citizens who belonged to the Brethren. But there was a class of pietists at Geneva who neglected the word of Jesus' reconciliation entirely, teach- ing other doctrines, and entertaining extravagant notions. In order to save their reputation these people publicly declared their desire not to be considered " Moraves." Their principal leader having once broached the sublime idea, that Christ died, not for our sins, but only for those of Barabbas ; Hutton replied, '■'■and you are one of his {Bar abbas') progeny." On the 6th of January they held prostration meetings as before, in three divisions. At that of the brethren, Hutton was peculiarly urged to implore the Holy Spirit to reveal, depict, and impress on their hearts the sufferings of our dying God and Saviour, though thereby they should become a bye-word to all the world. The real Sliechinah was present in their midst. In those days, some of the brethren, and sisters, were led to a deeper self-knowledge, and the work of the Spirit, was powerfully manifested among them. A young minister, named Sarasin, who, though not very talented, was a good man, of a good family, and with whom the Huttons had made acquaintance, was seriously impressed when they conversed with him concerning the Saviour. He expressed himself in strong terms of affection for the Brethren and also with astonishment at the calum- nies raised against them. Hutton found many opportunities in Geneva of forming acquaintance with men of the world. He discovered that the preface to Stinstra's work on Fanaticism was written by one Boissier, a native of Vivarez, who published the book when holding an office in Holland, after he had left the family of Professor Lullin, in which he was once private tutor. He was then dead, and, as Hutton says, " had already got Jiis rej^ly.^' Professor Perdrian was very friendly towards Hutton. He was a nephew of the affable Madame de Lou- biere, who invariably inquired after good news from Mons. le Comte (Zinzendorf). After a cordial leave-taking from Srs. Bez and Hoffeli, 344 MEMOius OF [1757. and the rest of the sisters and brethren, Hutton and his ■wife left Geneva, and, encountering some difficulties in crossing the lake, reached Lausanne in safety on the 15th of January, the love of the brethren and sisters, and the peace of God, accompanying them. On the 21st Hutton wrote to the Count from Lausanne, and at the same time enclosed letters from the brethren and sisters at Geneva, urging the appointment of a minister to succeed Br. Bez, which Hutton heartily seconded, desiring that the Saviour might in that place carry on His own work. He and his wife had spent four weeks there, and had no doubt of the Lord's blessing having been laid upon the bold undertaking of the Pilgrim-congregation, which in 1741 had ventured openly into that " kennel.'''' There were now in it many dear people among the Diaspora, and many more might be won over to the Saviour by conversa- tion ; he therefore desired that a married couple should be sent among them, and thought that a learned brother, of good and pleasing manners, would be most suitable ; having perceived, in conversation with Professor Perdrian];and the young minister Sarasin,that they did not entirely despise the Moraves ; and, there being moreover sufficient means in Geneva for the support of a brother and sister. Besides which, Geneva was favourably situated for holding correspon- dence with Prance and the Vaudois, as also with the secret Protestants said to be here and there found in the towns of Italy. Hutton also advocated, for the married women and widows at Geneva, about twenty in number (among whom were some very dear souls), that they should be cared for sepa- rately. In concluding his letter he says : — " We are now again at Lausanne, where we begin to visit and be visited, and have not perceived that the respect of the higher classes, or the affection of Mons. Court and his students, has in the slightest degree cooled down. Would to God I could say that I had won a single student for the Saviour ! that would be joyful indeed! I have, however, friends among them, ■and they can no longer lay anything to the charge of the church of the Brethren ; but I wait the Saviour's time, and hope, that the intercourse begun between the Brethren and the Prench desert-churches, will never be suspended." 1757.] JAMES BUTTON. 345 On the 17tli of February, Hutton and his wife visited Montmirail, where, on the 19th, they participated in the Lord's supper with unspeakable blessing. From thence, after a fortnight's stay, they proceeded to Berne, with the view of making a tour throughout the German Diaspora in the surrounding coimtry. They left Lausanne on the 19th of March, and on the 27th of May returned from their tour in G-erman Switzerland, accompanied from Winterthur by the married Sr. Kauffmann, and the single Sr. Schulzer, who were on a visit. Here they continued until the 20th of June, when they again left for Lausanne, where they remained from the 1st to the 12th of July. From that period, until the 29th of August, they were absent ; but on that day they returned, and resided in Lausanne until the 3rd of October. During Hutton's sojourn in Switzerland he was made useful to " dear Huber, who, on the 4th of August, was called before the seat of grace as a penitential sinner."* * Iluber was born at Basle, Oct. 25, 1698. His father Jean Jacques Huber, was Minister of the great and lesser Councils, and, at the same time, Shtrili" of Reichen. His mother's name was Catharine Weissen. His parents g;ave him a good education, and, on leaving school, he learned the profession of apothecary at Frankfort. He served afterwards in apothe- cary shops at Manheim, Niirnberg, Bamberg, Coblentz, and subsequently engaged himself at Amsterdam on board an East India ship, in which he tailed to Batavia. He afterwards proceeded to Madagascar, where he fol- lowed his profession for three years, during which time he was often obliged to serve in a mihtary capacity against the natives, and was several times severely wounded. Having a great desire to see foreign countiues. he visited China and Hindustan, where he was presented to the Great Mogul, as a brave Switzer. But he travelled further, in order to see the pearl fishery and the diamond mines. He visited Ceylon, and many other islands on both sides the Line (equator), and was often in danger among " crocodiles, apes, and other wild beasts," and even among cannibals. At last he came a second time to Batavia, just when the great conspiracy of the Indians to massacre all the Europeans, was discovered. From thence he set out upon his return to Europe, on board the " Ampstelfen," which was soon after lost in a hurricane ; and of 600 men no more were saved than 80. These were, moreover, stripped stark naked by the inhabi- tants on whose shore they were wrecked, and by whom they were di-iven away. In this calamitous condition, having only one firelock and a com- pass, they travelled nine weeks, enduring excessive heat, nakedness, and hunger, and sustaining themselves along the sea coast with tortoises and sea-muscles. At length this miserable crew, reduced to 60 in num- ber, with much difficulty reached Batavia. Huber soon after embarked 346 MEMoiEs OP [1757. "While Hutton and his wife resided at Lausanne they were visited by Count Zinzendorf. He remained with them from the 8th to the 11th of November, when, after much pleasing conversation with Hutton, he and his company returned to Montmirail. Hutton had accompanied the Count as far as Schaffhausen, for on the 2nd of December, replying to a letter from him, he says he was disappointed at the badness of the road between Schaif hausen and Bawle, which it seems he had been advised to take on his way to Konigsfeld, whence his letter was despatched. At Basle he visited Pastor Ryhiner several times after the Count had left, and found him friendly and cordial in his way. He also waited on the clerk of the Council, Mens. Iselin, to whom he delivered letters from the Count ; here, likewise, he found a Mens. Wolleb. Both of them were very friendly, and he had an opportunity of speaking to them of the Saviour, and of His double claim upon us as the Creator and Saviour of the world, and that we should not begin to enter upon philosophical intricacies. They were greatly pleased. Next day (Sunday) he dined with pastor Eybiner, whose daughter, on her return from church, told her father that she had learned from Mr. Iselin, the clerk of the council, that his grandfather, Fesh, the head master of the Guilds, had conversed with him on the cause of the Brethren, and informed him that he had been favoured with an opportunity of seeing Count Zinzendorf, with whom he was greatly pleased, and of conversing with the Englishman, again for Europe, arrived safely at Amsterdam, and eventually reached Basle. However, he again felt an inclination to go to the East Indies, hut his parents endeavoured to dissuade him. In this they succeeded by a proposal of marriage with the daughter of the renowned Professor in physic, Zwinger (see Chalmers' Biograiihical Dictionary, vol. xxxii. pp. 464, 46.5). They were united in 1729, lived happily together for twenty-eight years, and brought up a family. Iluber had, in his many voyages, contracted something rough and unruly, which attended him continually, but he had therewith a frank and honest disposition of mind. In the year 1739, when he saw the Brethren visiting the houses of his wife's brothers and sisters, he became concerned for his salvation. Other visits of the Brethren were blessed to him, and his great surprise was, that they could love such an one as him ; and he often desired, with tears, to have the same loving heart towards the Saviour and His people. His remains were buried at Corneaux, where the parson, Petitpierre, made a pleasing funeral sermon on the occasion. 1757.] JAMES nuTTON. 347 Mr. Huttou, and was obliged to confess that he had dis- covered nothing but what was excellent and solid ; and that while Mons. Fesh thus conversed his eyes were filled with tears. Pastor Eyhiner and his daughter also wept for joy. After dinner they were joined by Dr, Eyhiner, the Pastor's son, and his wife. On Monday, Hutton saw Mons. Iselin again, and after setting him right on some silly things he had listened to about the Brethren, he lent him their Bitual, with which he was much pleased. " On the Sunday," writes Hutton, " a wicked minister (Pastor BuxtorfF) abused us. One of his hearers, Stiehler by name, who had been dismissed from our Society, in order to express his disgust at this fellow's sermon, rose up, walked through the whole length of the church, and went out ; and in the evening brought several people to our meeting, who have since come again. See the Daily word, * Leave nothing behind, notwithstanding the reproaches of fools.' My mouth was opened, and it seemed as if some one would reap an abiding blessing. One part of our hearers assembled every evening in the house of the widow Oberried, who is ill ; the other, either in the house of Eaillard or of Peter Gemu- seus, or of Councillor Eyhiner, or of Jerome Gemuseus, a rich stocking manufacturer. Haensler, one of Annoni's friends, whom I saw at the house of Gemuseus, also attends our services." Hutton also had visited a friend of Count Zinzendorf, named Sulger, who seemed almost gained over, and his wife spoke of it with tears. He attended the meetings, and it was with difficidty he could be kept from " exorbitancy^ on occasion of Pastor Buxtorlf s abuse of the Brethren, which, however, seems to have done them rather a service. On this occasion Hutton went to Eiechen, and addressed a meeting of about thirty souls, two of whom were from Wiel ; many tears were shed, and the peace of God filled their hearts. He returned to Basle by way of Wiel. He thought a brother might find full employment in Basle and the neighboiu?hood, where were many worthy people. Speaking of Pastor Burkhardt, of Basle, Hutton says, " I was averse to visit him, because I believe he must have blushed to have been guilty of the lamentable folly of not calling upon the Count. I detest all such foolish and mad actions, which are 348 MEMoiES or [1757. usually termed prudentes mesures, but on the eve of my leav- ing Basle I must endeavour to give him a call." On the 2nd of December, Hutton met Nicholas de Watte- ville at Aarau, and found Tschamer charmed with the Count's letter to him. At Basle the Count's visit to Gemuseus, Stahlin, Merian, and others, was much blessed, and at Aarau the people were as in a dream, scarcely knowing how to ex- press themselves at having the one thing needful dispensed to them. He says, " Sr. Ochs will not go this time to Berne. Nicholas de Watteville and I go from Aarau,* after some delay, by way of Langenthal, and not through Basle, Dear Br. Cossart has set out from Montbelliard to proceed thence to his destined place of labour. I shall now turn my face to- wards Lausanne, and about the end of January, or beginning of February, start from thence to Montmirail, and towards the end of the same month I shall think of setting out for Germany,' though at present I know not how." Concerning this visit to Basle, Hutton reported to Count Zinzendorf :— " As regards the special work in Basle, we adopted the following plan : — My wife has spoken several times with all the individual female members, both of the old and new Society, and will continue to do so. In some instances, this has been done with much blessing. Sr. TJhl gave her an opportunity of seeing all the single sisters in her presence ; a work of the Holy Spirit is clearly perceptible in many. With the men I allowed things to take their own course, scarcely asking one of them about the state of his heart, or any other direct question ; but waited until the conversation came round naturally to those points. Eaillard several times conversed freely about his heart. With all his favdta and imperfections, he is the very man in whose house, above all others, a visiting brother may lodge most comfortably. Kegarding his heart's state I have the best hopes. He is by no means incurable, and, therefore, must not be cut off. Stahhn I treat in a very gentle manner ; as it were like a toy, and with much circumspection, because Br. Johannes has appointed him overseer of the brethren, with the un- derstanding that Eaillard should assist in keeping meetings, * Where, in 1712, the treaty of peace was concluded between the Pro- testant and Catholic Cantons. — Cox, Travels in Switzerland, i. p. 125. 1757.] JAME3 HTJTTON. 349 thougli not to have their arrangement in his own liands, or be considered as the first man. I deal with him also in this spirit, and venture nothing rashly, because the people, espe- cially the new comers, are much attached to Eaillard, who keeps an open house, and is always to be found at home; besides which, he pretty well knows how to treat the people, so that I am rather uncertaia as to the proper way of ar- ranging all these matters. I have thought of a kind of Helpers' conference for Basle, for which suitable men might easily be found, who for some years past have acted in the capacity of helpers. " With Srs. Hiiber and TJhl, we live in general on most friendly terms. I exhorted Macrait, when he was visiting here, to speak with the men separately, which he has done in several cases, much to my satisfaction ; more particularly in the example of Pastor Benken, who values him much. In this way Macrait may visit anywhere in Switzerland witli blessing. At Geneva, things go on pleasantly, and in mutual harmony among the souls." Hutton received the following letter from Dr. Stahlin of Basle, dated the 7th of December : — " Everybody here is displeased at your sudden departure, and because you did not pass through Basle on your return from Aarau, as we expected you would do. The thing can- not now be helped ; therefore, the sooner you come again the better, and all will be weU. Mons. Iseliu, the town clerk, sends his kind love to you ; he gave me a letter last week, requesting me to forward it to the Ordinary (Count Zinzen- dorf), at Ebersdorff, which I did. I called upon him and left the first volume of ' the London Sermons,' by Zinzen- dorff. He was very friendly, entering into conversation on various subjects, and made many inqiiiries,to which, according to the grace given me, I briefly replied. He asked for the Discourses of Count Zinzendorf, delivered at Zeist, in whicli there are some points, according to Stinstra's hook on Fana- ticism, which he could not rightly comprehend ; but as that book adduces only some passages taken out of their proper connection, Iselin wished to see the entire discourses. Shall I procure a copy for him, if he desires to have it ? Eor I myself do not possess one, nor have I read the book. Iselin expressed his pleasure at having seen and spoken with Papa {i.e. Zinzendorf), and wishes very much to have some of his doubts removed by the Count himself. He told me tliat, in 350 MEMOIRS OF [1757. his letter, he had asked his opinion on one and another topic. As far as I can see, his doubts refer to non-essential matters ; the chief matter seems as yet hidden from his learned and philosophic mind. But patience — our Saviour can in a mo- ment change everything. Tselin expressed great dissatis- fjiction at Buxtorf's slanderous sermon, and contended that such a man had no right to say a single word, as he must be conscious of his own guiltiness on each and every point with which he finds fault in others. In general, this Pastor ex- poses everybody. It is said that he told Schickler,* (whom he publicly exposed on account of his having walked out of the chm'ch in a very noisy manner, and to whom he granted his full pardon when the latter justified his conduct in a satis- factory way), that he (Schickler) must also forgive him ; for he confessed he had said rather too much. Meanwhile all is quiet here, and no questions of moment are mooted on any subject. We wait with longing what has been promised us with relation to our spiritual charge, and hope to see it soon carried out ; the more so, as mider present circumstances, it is very much required. Pastor Ryhiner is still very friendly, and much pleased with his visit to our dearly beloved Papa. O ! that there were a man among us who had grace suflicient to deal with this dear man in a manner suited to his present sentiments, and also with many others, whose minds have been stirred up through the late visit of Count Zinzendorf. May our dear Saviour soon, yea very soon, fulfil His thoughts of peace, which He has begun to reveal to our poor city of Basle. I look forward with joy to the accomplishment of our desires, and in the meantime give Him heart and hand to be and remain, to my life's end, His own faithful though poor sinner. In this spirit, dear Br. Hutton, I embrace you as your " Staehlin." Hutton, on the 9th of December, wrote to the Count from Montmirail, in English : — " I received, yesterday, letters from Cossart, dated Montbelliard, December 2d. He pressed me and my wife, in the name of all the brethren and sisters there, to come soon and visit them. He believes it almost indispensably necessary, that a sister should visit there soon. "Wallises cannot possibly go, having too many other things to do ; and the dear Lausanne, where I shall be with * Called Stiehleratp. 347. 1757.] JAMES HUTTON. 351 much more courage since Papa has been there, will, in all probability, take up my time tliis winter if my wife be able to travel, which I much fear, as she has been so violently ill these eleven days, with miliaria (miliary fever), and is still but poorly ; except for this illness, which has held her so long, I had been willing enough to have her there, and at Basle, where she would be blessed to the daughters of Fadet, Eyhiner, &c., for a while ; but the sickness makes me an in- habitant of dear Montmirail, probably for some time. In the meantime, I wrote to my dear Court and Madame Seneschen, and shall to others at Lausanne, whilst I stay here. At Geneva, they have desired us to come and keep the feast of Christmas and the New Year. You see, there- fore, that your own Jemmy, who is so much wished for at different places, is by our dear Saviour, in all probability, kept at Montmirail for some good purpose. I shall probably visit at Neufchatel and in the neighbourhood, so as not to be far from hence, in case my wife be so ill again as she has been ; for such illnesses come and go and return again, with a weak person as she is. Whatever thy dear heart has to write to me, you will, I hope, find time. " I have read this morning with great pleasure in our liturgies, those extracts out of the Greek liturgies. They are worth while, but I fear you have quite exhausted those two volumes in quarto. " I have read with pleasure, Jurieux Pastoral Letters, because there is therein an extract of the ancient church's dogmas and liturgical ideas. Verily those people used to pray to the Father, through the Son ; but I am not con- vinced that they knew the Son so well as Demuth* in Herrn- hut. My wife, who was very poorly when I wrote to you yesterday, has had a good night. This is written, Dec. 10 ; but she has been very bad, as my letter to Bienel (Benigna von Zinzendorf), will have informed you ; and that makes me puzzled still more about her journey ; and to come with- out her, would spoil the pleasure of my visit ; for, when we are at a distance, I am always in pain about her. However, she will get well towards spring, as I hope ; and our journey is always remembered by me as an object which is continu- * This seems to be the youth Joseph Demuth, then 13 years of age, having been born in 1 744, at Hernhaag. He died at Herrnhut in 1766. — Gottes Acher. p. 1 1 . 352 MEMOIRS OF [1758. ally before my eyes. However, between this time and tbe spring, my wife may be quite recovered. She sends her love to you and mamma. I am. Papa's own Jemmy." On December the 24th, Hutton sent to Count Zinzen- dorf a letter he had received from Mons, Court ; which is referred to above. On the 7th of March, 1758, the distressing news was received in London, by way of Holland, that the ship Irene had been captured by a French privateer ; and on the 13th letters arrived from the brethren Jacobsen and Schmaling, dated Denaud in Prance, stating that they, with the crew, and Benjamin Garrison, were prisoners of war ; that Br. Henry Ohlringshaw lay sick at Brest, and Br. Schout had been left behind in Cape Breton. Captain Jacobsen, in his letter, also mentioned that his vessel, the Irene, as the cap- tors were taking her into Cape Breton, had been lost, with the whole of her cargo, but the people were aU saved. Br. Gambold, on the 14th, referred to this subject ; and it being a memorial day of " The imprisoned of the Lord" he stated that our congregation, from its beginning, had been always honoured by having some brethren or other in prison for His sake. From Christmas 1757, we have no notice of Hutton until the 1st of September, 1758, when Count Zinzendorf wrote to him from Amsterdam. It appears, he and his wife were then in Switzerland, and being straitened in their means, had applied to the Count for assistance, which he afforded, by referring Hutton to Diirninger — who held money of the Count's in his hands, and would supply what was required for their support. The Count adds : — " I wovdd gladly have sent something to our dear Court, in Lausanne, but, though not suffering want, we are too poor." The Count left Hutton at full liberty to pay him a visit during that, or the following month, if convenient ; after which, from November, until June, 1759, he would have to be at his post in French Switzerland, when he would expect him at Neuwied. Hutton, however, does not appear to have availed himself of the Count's invitation ; for, from the 14th of September, 1758, to the 2nd of Jauuary, 1759, he and his wife were at Basle. The following is a memorial of their proceedings in that town, and its vicinity. 1758.] JAMES UUTTON. .353 On the 14tli of September, some of the most well-known members of tlie society at Basle, held a love-feast on occa- sion of Hutton's birth-day. After each benedictory verse, which was sung for him, Huttou, without any previous arrangement, responded in a verse expressive of a prayer, or confession, or confirmation. This was a very blessed intro- duction for him on his arrival at Basle. Shortly afterward they organized meetings, which were held every evening in the different localities, but in small companies, to avoid exciting much notice. The numbers, however, increased so rapidly, that it became expedient, occasionally, to omit the meetings, which, at one time, was done for eight days, until the report of "large gatherings in a certain house" should die away. At the same time, some alarm was created by a rumour, that Pastor Buxtorff, of Little Basle, had publicly drawn the at- tention of his hearers to the movem.ents of the Brethren. This, however, though to a certain extent true, was not an injury to their cause. Meanwhile, Hutton and his wife visited at Benken, Muttely, Bratteln, Eeichen, and Wyll. After a short interval, they recommenced meetings, but never more than twice in succession, at one and the same place ; sometimes in one locality, and sometimes in another. Many new people joined them at these assemblies, of both sexes, for whom they held separate meetings. In the midst of this activity, Hutton received letters from the Disciple's house, informing him, that it had been proposed to send him, ad interim, to Basle, because no labourer for the service of that society had yet been found ; for that the news of his visit there had given great pleasure, and led them to desire that the brethren at Basle migrht be brought into the same pleasing course that was manifest among the sisters ; that at least as many men might be won for our Saviour in Basle as in Geneva, &c. This encouraged Hutton to labour faithfully among the men, and to endeavour to bring them more closely together. Fewer scruples v/ere, therefore, raised against admitting men to those meetings, which were special for strangers ; hence, generally, about thirty men were present from the town, whereas, previously, the number had been from six to nine only. Hutton was of opinion, that if a regular labourer were appointed, more fully conversant witli the spiritual care of souls than himself, a real work of grace might be established among the several men who attended ; some 354 MEMOIRS or [1758. of whom were new people, others the old awakened, and several were such as bad withdrawn themselves on account of misunderstandings at some former period. These meet- ings were held without the least disturbance, until the end of the year, in gatherings of from thirty to seventy persons. The Saviour's presence was often perceptibly felt, and, in general, Hutton and his wife were very happy in their midst. The singing meetings of from ten to twenty persons, in private houses, without any previous notice, were often remarkably edifying ; and the peculiar character of the great festivals, such as November the 13th, Christmas, and othei' memorial days of the Brethren, was sustained with rich blessing, so as to shew the Diaspora-work in this place ' to be much nearer to the Bridegroom and His Bride,' than could otherwise have been expected. Button's visits to Benken were mostly confined to the holding of meetings, and complimentary calls upon the clergyman, who was much beleaguered by evil disposed per- sons, endeavouring to excite prejudice, by false reports, against the Brethren. The clergyman himself, although a weak-minded man, was very friendly, and was treated by the Brethren with kindness and candour. It was Hutton' s chief aim to cultivate an open and frank intercourse with him, though it was necessary to be cautious in conversation. To speak boldly to him on the one thing needful, he felt that he could, and must ; yet, circumspection was needed, on ac- count of his scruples and objections, and in order to obviate possible misunderstanding. The unmarried females in this parish enjoyed the faithful labours of Sr. IJhl, from Basle, and of a very gifted sister resident in the place, named Ursula Doctor. The single men had good leaders, in the person of the Schoolmaster, and a few others. But there were none to take the lead among the married people, until the married pair from Basle should be appointed to take the oversight of them. At pre- sent, they were content with occasional meetings, and tlio reading of the weekly accounts,* which gave them miich joy and edification. In the general meeting of the men, Hutton found himself less at home than elsewhere ; but, among the females, he was * The weekly accounts appear to have been records of proceeding's of the different Cong-regations of the Brethren, and to have commenced from the beginning- of the year 1747, or earlier. 1758.] JAMES nuTTON. 355 much pleased to find many dear and pious souls, who at some future time, might prove very useful in the service of the Lord. At Muttely it was customary for the visitor to call first upon the clergyman, Mons. Annoui, and attend his preach- ing. Meetings were held here at wliich sixty, eighty, and even a hundred persons, were present, without exciting much notice. Huttou, who was enahled to commend the doctrine of atonement by Jesus Christ, and his sufferings, with warmth of heart and a joyous spirit, as though it had never before been propounded, and never would again ; had a peculiar feel- ing towards these dear souls, among whom a revival now took place, and an earnest inquiry after the one thing needful. Some of the sisters here, who had a certain Sr. Schmidt for their leader, listened with gladness to the exhortations of Hutton and his wife. Some of the single women en- joyed the counsel of Sr. Uhl, others those of Sr. Hiiber. The newly awakened requiring especial care, Hutton antici- pated much good from Muttely, if a couple from the Congre- gation, accustomed to a country life, and adapted to labour among such people, should ever be appointed to the charge of this Diaspora ; in which case, also, more might be effected at Bratteln, distant about an hour's walk further. At a meeting held there, by Hutton, in a large room, it was well filled with attentive hearers, mostly females, among whom his heart was enlarged. Here the Schoolmaster's wife acted as assistant among the females. A lame tailor had charge of tlie males, with whom he held meetings, read sermons, and so forth. These were all in close connectic»n with the Society at Basle ; and it was determined to aid them in. future by supplying them with the weekly accounts. Trom Bratteln a walk of about an hour would bring them to the Rhine, and beyond the river, a further walk of about an hour and a quarter enabled them to reach Eiechen, a vil- lage about five miles distant from Basle, where was a very precious, well-trained, and lively little flock of about thirty persons, old and young. During Hutton's stay at Basle, by the meetings held by him adopting all the peculiar usages of the Brethren, they resembled in spirit and character one of their well organized settlements. Among this flock were many in whose society Hutton was extremely happy, as they were a himible and devoted people. Tm'o 2 A 2 356 MEMOIRS OF [1758. brethren, Samuel "Weuk and Meyerliofer, were particu- larly distinguished in this little community of peace, and presided at their meetings. The married women, as well as the widows, were all well conducted persons. The single woman, Eoschette, was assistant to the six or seven unmar- ried women, under the direction of Sr. Uhl of Basle. These people, once a week, brought the produce of their farms to market in Basle ; so that they were seen by the brethren and sisters as often as though they were residing there. Hutton and his wife, and Sr. Uhl, visited them occasionally in much love and joy, and with mutual edification. Erom thence to "VVyll, which is in the duchy of Baden, is a distance of about two English miles. This is a little town, a mile from the river, containing about a thousand inhabitants. It was here, and not in the town of Basle, that Hutton and his wife lived, as in a hermitage, during their stay in this locality. Hutton, in a letter dated the 21st of December, had written an account of this place to Count Zinzeudorf. Every Eriday, the great market day, from fifty to seventy of the peasantry came, from all the above places, to the meetings at Basle. On account of their number, they were divided into two companies. The females, who had recently joined the Society, were allowed a so-called strangers' meet- ing, at which many others, desiring information, attended, so that it resembled a public preaching. And, had the Bre- thren been called to preach the Gospel here, they would have done well to encourage such meetings : bu^t, as the chief object was to edify those who were united with the Brethren, it was questioned, whether the course pursued in these meet- ings were the right one. Hutton expressed surprise that during the fourteen weeks of his sojourn at Basle and its neighbourhood, he should have been able to hold from ten to fifteen meetings weekly with so little observation from without. On the last day of the year, the night-watch was in two divisions ; the first commencing at six o'clock with about fifty persons : several being prevented by indispo- sition from attending. The second meeting, from ten until after midnight, was attended by the brethren and their wives, the widows, single sisters and married sisters, and some friends as guests, whose wives were Sisters ; for example, Peter and Jerome Gemuseus and Von der Miihle, into whose 1758.] JAMES HDTTON, 357 hearts some sparks had fallen. They felt the Saviour's pre- sence, and many tears were shed before Him. During this sojourn in Basle and its vicinity, Hutton, according to his custom, cultivated a friendly intercourse with several men of the world ; of whom the most remarkable were the Town-clerk, Mens. Iselin, Alderman WoUeb, Coun- cillor Dietrich, and his sou ; Professor Burkhardt, theological candidate ; the Stahelins, brothers of the Brethren's Doctor JStaheliu, and Pastor Eyhiuer and his daughter. All of whom, and many others, knew Hutton to be a Moravian brother, and yet treated him in a very friendly and cordial manner. Councillors Eyhiuer and Keller continued their friendship with him, as did also Frederick Zwinger, Professor of medi- cine, the brother of Sr. Hueber. He was also slightly acquainted with Profesor Beck, who avowed great esteem for the Brethren. In short, Hutton had no enemies in Basle, but among the pliarisees and false brethren, whom ho carefully shunned. He says, " I was once, indeed, misled by hearing of a company of men who relished the Berlin and Pennsylvanian Discourses, and whose acquaintance I sought on that account. According to the 17th of John, I oifered my whole heart and soul to them, but in vain. I now try with all my might to forget them, lest I should become very indignantly distressed about my own fruitless attempts, and their prej udices and settled notions, which prevented them from exercising brotherly love. I call to mind our Saviour's command respecting the shaking the very dust from off our feet." On the opening of the new year, the second meeting of the night-watch was concluded, at about half-past twelve, with much blessing. The good people at Basle having been used, on former occasi-ons, to have a separate meeting for the sisters at the end of the year, could not understand why it should not have been so now. Hutton found the Swiss by no means unsocial, but made, as it were, for festival days ', for all who came in contact with the Brethren, from the congre- gations, had such a spirit for festival days as was seldom met with among Lutherans, and they entered upon the new year with feelings of heavenly joy. They were in spirit with the whole body of the Brethren, and implored our Saviour to remain in eternal communion with them ; and that they might be sprinkled with his precious blood, and enjoy his 358 MEMOiiis OF [1759. unspeakable presence. Button thus concludes his account of the meeting : — " There is certainly no such people in the whole world as the Brethren ; who have such heavenly litur- gical assemblings, and whom the Saviour loves so tenderly, because He has revealed himself to them in all His suiferiug comeliness ! I am truly thankful that I myself, and my dear partner, are members of this His body, and we unitedly commend ourselves to the Congregation's continued and faithful remembrance as its poor children." On the 10th of January, we find, by the following letter, that Hutton and his wife were in Paris, to which city they had travelled by way of Lyons ; but the cause of this ap- parently sudden movement does not appear. The letter was in English, and addressed to Br. Cossart, in London : — " You see I liave got safe and well hither. I arrived here on the 8th, at night, with my wife, in the diligence from Lyons. AVe had rainy weather the most part of the "way, and the wind was rather cold. The company pretty friendly, and of different sorts ; — a Spanish-French officer, a surgeon of a French regiment, a merchant of Lyons, a counsellor of the parliament of Grenoble and his servant, a procureur of St Augustine reformez, and my wife and I. The company would fain convert me ; but I said, ' No !' I would not change my religion ; for the sufferings of my Saviour had so touched my heart, that I could not but love Him, and all mankind ; and though I had the fortune to be born out of their religion, yet I had not that hatred against them, which the character of a schismatic usually brought along with him. I had a great respect for them, and for their honouring our Saviour's sufferings so much, that they called Him their Son Dieu ; stating that I adored His suffering humanity, and it touched my heart so much when I thought thereon, that I dared not think much about it. They asked me, if I believed in the real presence ? I said, I was Lutheran in that point en- tirely ; that I believed the real presence so firmly as I believed that I had that spoon in my hand, and that communion implied something more than simply to eat 'in remembrance of Him ;' and if a thousand angels, and ten thousand devils would tell me that it was merely commemorative of his death, I could tell them, I have felt the real presence.* When these people * This must not te understood in the Romanist sense of ti-ansubstantia- tion ; but, in the sense of the Siiviour's presence so often experienced in the meetings of the Bretliren. Ste p. 354, line 6. 1759.] JAMES nuTTON. 350 perceived with what a gout I spoke of the sufferings and hu- manity of my Saviour, and my cheerful open declaration, that though I was of another religion, yet I loved every man who loved the humanity of his God, they were touched and struck. The French officer in the Spanish service, and the merchant of Lyons, and the counsellor of Grenohle, and the monk, said one to another : ' That is un hon enfant.^ I loved them, and spared them not, nor they me, and we loved one another heartily. I had reason to be satisfied with them. They won- dered I was not of the Pretender's party. I told them, no true Frenchman could be of the Pretender's party, nor no true Englishman either ; for, the religion and liberty of every true Englishman obliged him to be against the Pretender. But my favourite point is the sufferings of my Saviour ; for nothing touches my heart like that : 0 Dearest Saviour, might my heart Be given up to thee ! 0 might it, to be always Thine, My highest pleasure be. Thy love, with such a jealous flame. Would have me wholly Thine ; Thy blood so shed, demands that I Should be no longer mine ! But Lord, what lovet-t Thou in me 1 (Thou seest me as I am ! ) Yet if Thou choosest still to love, Thy choice I will not blame. Ah Lord ! it was the only way. The only Master-Art, To conquer such a soul as mine, And break so hard a heart. Here I confess to all the world, I ne'er had loved Thee, Hadst Thou not dy'd for me, and first Shewn such a Love to me. 0 Love, 0 bleeding Love, I would Always with Thee remain : O let my soul with Thee yet more An inward knowledge gain. " I went to Mons. Verron, but there was nothing there for me. I received nothing at all from thee. " I lodge at a little house, up one pair of stairs in the rue Quineampoix, a * la Ville de Frankfort,' but the address to me is (pray tell it to my friends), k Mons. James Hutton, chez Messieurs llobert Dufour ct comp. Banquieres a Paris. 360 MEMOiEs OP [1759. My tender love to everybody, my relations and my friends, and to Frederic Marschall, in a very particvilar manner, (Pray do not forget it) ; to Bohlers, Miillers, &c. " J. HUTTON." His stay in Paris must have been very sliort, for on tlie 23rd of the same month, we find him again at Wyll, in Switzerland, whence he addressed a letter, " a son Excellence le Baron de Wallbrun, Couselier Privie de S. E,. G. (His Eoyal Grandeur) le Margraf de Baden et Grand Baillif de Saussenbourg et de Eoteln a Lorrach," in defence of the Brethren, against" whom an ordonnance had been published in 1748, &c. The subjoined letter, dated April the 10th, of this year, was addi'essed by Count Zinzendorf to Hiitton, who was then in French Switzerland. Although some passages of it are not now explainable, from the want of the letter to which it was a reply, it throws light upon the character of Hutton, and on the monetary transactions of the years of iinaucial dis- tress, as well as upon the character of the Count himself. " Mt dear Be. Hutton, " Your chimera with the French I leave to yourself and Mens. Villettes. I do not, neither should I ever, learn to think thus. Our loss is great when we cease to be cives universi ; but we at once cease to be such when, either in thought or word, we take a one-sided party view. I shall be very cautiovis in imagining you capable of such an under- taking; iny secretary is certainly not of any particular na- tion, yet, while I well know that an Englishman's nationaHty is of vast importance in his own estimation, I congratulate myself that, being nothing, my course cannot be disturbed. Where force and avanie ( Turkish extortion) exist, there one takes the quid pro quo, all remonstrance availing nothing ; but where things are reasonably conducted, no Hutton need fear an arrest by an army in his way to Count Zinzendorf or to Herrnhuth, either with or without a passport. At times you appear to me like a certain abbe in France, who fancied that a price would be set on his head by the Parr liament of England, because he had written something in a book published against the successio episcopcdis there. Now, my good Hutton, what shall I say ? I trust the Saviour will not permit you to depart entirely from the blessed 1759.] JAMES HUTTON. 361 grum ideas — your reflections upon the news I wrote to you sound very much like it ; I \yill, therefore, not trouble you with any more. Still, I would have you procure a copy of the letter I wrote to Mr. Franke, who, I think, is gone to Geneva. The letter of Mr. Bui-khardt is pleasing. I suppose Mr. Beyer will soon be in your neighbourhood ; enjoin it upon him not to make any official journeys, but merely a visit, and to be careful that what transpires may be opportune. Pprsons, under a first impulse, often think they have weighty commissions to execute, and sometimes give definitive answers to questions according to their own fancy. This I do not approve. " Your excessive anxiety about Metcalf (he was one of the deacons in the great diaconate council in England in 1752 and 1753) is needless. He is a good man, but a pohjpragmon, (a busy-body) who puts one in continual bodily fear, and with the very best intention, causes some mishap. Two months prior to May, 1755, he went round to all the creditors, and assured them, that interest would be paid on their claims, altliough it was not my intention to pay any. In the Beau- fort* affair he made a hrouilla mirei, and the matter has now been more than five years in hand ; and in regard to receiving and disbursing money, he is not in the smallest degree better than the other English deacons ; for to demand money among one's connections, i.e. among one's friends, for a certain purpose, and apply it to another, gives a death- blow to credit all over the world. " Have you my Lord Granville's letter to me, relating to the important services of the Brethren in America ? Since then things have gone beyond that, and I will send it you unasked, for dangerous people might intercept it, and then what might be the consequence ? My principle is, that a patriot is a brave man, and because he is a patriot he is the enemy of no one. Patriotism consists, not in words, and upholding of the parties, but in real service, e.g. if I risk my life to save that of a fellow-man, whether friend or foe. This at present in America is the ipsissimus casus." On the 14th of June, Hutton, apparently answering the above, sent the Count, from Montmii'ail, a copy of the re- quired letter, together with extracts from the divinity lec- * Ground ;it Clielsea. 362 MEMOIKS OF [1759. tures of Professor Burkhardt, wbicli he much approved. He then goes on to say : — " I lately had a very hearty con- versation about our affairs with the elder Petitpierre, who, wlien pastor of the French church at Dublin, was acquainted with the brethren Berzelius and Nyberg. He seemed to have pleasure in seeing the folly of our opponents demonstrated, and at the same time, to experience the tender love of our Saviour, and the comfort only to be found in true Christianity — Christ the Lover crucified. He is at present one of the preachers at Neufchatel. That Petitpierre whom you know was lately very friendly, and I trust will so continue, as well as the one at Corneau. I know of none in these parts who are at present otherwise minded. The other day I commu- nicated part of a letter I had received from Lausanne, to Mous. Bertrand, pastor of the French church at Berne, a man illustinous in the learned world, employed by their Ex- cellencies at Berne to draw up new, or, rather, revise the old canons and ecclesiastical ordinances, and renew the doctrine of grace and of Christ, according to their views, in the Pais de Yaud. This he has lately completed, to my great edifica- tion. It was through Mens. Villettes that I made his ac- quaintance. He is greatly esteemed among the soiiverains of Berne. I wrote him a letter, acquainting him that Mons. D'Alembert had powerfully refuted the answer of the clergy of Geneva, on his accusing thera of Socinianism and almost Deism ; and that my friend Pavre, formerly minister of the Prench in Amsterdam, now at Lausanne, had written me at the same time, at the end of his account, respecting Mons. D'Alembert. " By this letter of Bertrand to me j^ou learn his thoughts of the Brethren, and justly so; he has the ear of the prin- cipal men in Berne, and at the same time is much esteemed as a man of letters in many parts of Europe; and, to me it is the more gratifying, as he has been thought by many to be inimical to us. Professor Stapfer, of Berne, is also full of friendly sentiments towards our people. I believe I men- tioned the friendliness of Siner of Saanen, with one eye, an old friend of Frederick Watteville, a man most generally esteemed at Berne ; also the great poet and philosopher, Haller. "Yesterday I wrote down the names of those at Lau- sanne with whom I have made acquaintance, and who have 1760.] JAMES HUTTON. 361^ honoured Mens. Huttou, the English Moravian, with some distinction, and can see hut one of them who has been wholly gained to the Saviour. I lind many who respect me, and I them, particularly during the last month, and they are the most intimate with me. The whole number is about three hundred, among whom there are between seventy and ninety friendly disposed towards us ; the majority are con- formed to the empty world. We are still looked upon as a phantom and an enigma. My dear wife, at Lausanne, as a holy person, kisses your and mamma's hands. Lift up your hands, and bless us as one person." Of the year 1760 notliing has been discovered relating to the proceedings of either Hutton or his wife ; and his life from the 14th of June, 1759, to the 16th of July, 1763, would be almost a blank to us, except for a letter, which he wrote on the 22ud of July, 1761 or 1762, and a few notices in subsequent correspondence, which indicate that he con- tinued to labour in Switzerland mitil his return home in 1763. But in the month of May of this year the departure to immortal life of Count Zinzendoi'f, w'ith whom he had been associated, and under whom he had laboured so many years, with mutual blessing and profit to themselves and the world, was to Hutton a severe loss. Between the Count and him truly unrestrained and Chi'istian fellowship was most afiec- tionately maintained.* But, after the Count's death, changes necessarily occurred in the concerns of the Unity, which created in his mind much dissatisfaction. This he did not fail to express, as will be seen in some parts of his subse- quent correspondence, which throw considerable light on the history of the Brethren, as well as on that of his own life. It will not be improper to introduce here an interesting document written by Hutton, to Spangenberg, on the 27th of December, 1767. It contains his proposal for " An abi'idged Memoir of the Count, to be prefixed to Spangen- berg's larger biography of the same." This document, written, not vmder the influence of feelings which must have been excited at the time of the bereavement, but in the * See Ilutton's letters, wherein he describes the character of Couut Ziu- zendorf. Appendix III. 364' MEMOIRS OF [1760. calmer moments of reflection, after a lapse of nearly seven years and a half, sets forth the character of his departed brother with such truth-speaking effect, that to give it in any other form would lessen its excellence. " Deak Brother Spangenberg, " I have often thought of a biography of my dear old friend, for which you have been gatliering the materials dur- ing the last four years. I presume you will find so much matter, that the work will become far less compendious than you expected. Should this be the case, you may probably find it useful to prefix a small outline to the larger work ; perhaps in the following manner : " Something, though not very much, should be said about his ancestors ; on which point a considerable amount of suitable and useful information might be published, with much truth and a certain degree of honour ; both as regards his paternal and maternal ancestors, without, however, open- ing out too wide a field. He often remembered his mater- nal grandmother, under wliose eyes he was educated, during the first years of his life, with much animation and the ten- derest regard. Such-like subjects might easily be inserted in a note. " It should be a memoir resembling those in Bayle's Dic- tionary, containing a general outline of his life, his journeys, his writings, and his controversies, to which he was compelled, by the fact that his opponents, not comprehending his senti- ments, perverted his words, and from his real or supposed principles, drew false conclusions, or took oflence at his paradoxical sentiments ; whilst he aimed at nothing but the truth, which was undeniably contained in those sentiments ; or, because he laid such stress upon well-known truths of the catechism, which are familiar to every school boy trained up in the orthodox faith, as though they were new disco- veries, because his own heart and soul at the moment were so full of them, and he himself so lived in them, that it reaUy often did seem as if these truths were uttered for the very first time. This method of speaking, quite peculiar to himself, called forth much contention ; partly ex odio, out of hatred, and partly because these truths in reality did not make that impression upon his opponents, nor appear of such importance to them ; but chiefly because their unbelief was 17G0.] JAMES nuTTON. 3G5 brought to light in the clearest manner by these very striking and paradoxical sentiments. " A general outline should also, in such a sketch, be given of his tastes, his mode of address, his writings, and object in publishing them ; his views respecting the congregation, and partial success in carrying them out; the difficulties and oppositions lie encountered ; his mistakes in many points ; his method of reducing everything to its natural simple elements ; and, when called for, of speaking very plainly respecting certain subjects connected with the mar- riage state, without reference to his own person, and without figure and ambiguity ; his aim being to render the procreation of children honourable. All prove him to have been a real practical philosopher, for the good of the whole human family, but especially of those who were in immediate con- nection Avitli him. To this must be added, his high regard for persons and actions swayed by grace ; his low estima- tion of everything the world calls great, when viewed merely in the light of its fancied greatness. His idea, that every person of rank joining our church, and professing faith in the rejected and crucified Saviour, should renoimce the vanities of this world, and class himself at once among all the other brethren as one of their number (although it is not well, when persons of low rank take advantage of the condescension of those above them ; for, to be humble-minded befits the low as well as the high); he himself only regarding whatever tended to the spread of the Gospel ; and the pro- motion of an evangelical walk and conversation ou.tweighed, with him, a thousand other less important considerations. " It was the delight of his heart to cement the union of souls through a deep impression of Christ's death and per- son, however they might differ in education, religious senti- ments, opinions, and preconceived notions, and to establish among them a spiritual communion which Avould stand the test of every trial. He bowed to all and everything which he conceived to be the mind and will of Christ ; no matter whether it concerned the yielding up of some principle, or of a system, or the circumstances and execution of affairs ; whether as to time or place, or any other particular consi- deration. " His conception of the love and goodness of Christ, of His infinite glory, and deep humiliation, was so genuine and 336 MEiTOTES ov [17G0. thorougb, tliat no one can form a correct estimate of bis con- duct, except the man who has a similar conception, and retains it deeply in his own heart ; or that he can for a moment enter into such a state of mind, even though in imagination only ; and then judge, how a soul so noble, a person so san- guine and highly gifted, and a real poet by birth, will act under such feelings and in such a spirit ; more especially if such be the pervading spirit that animates the man at all times. " The harmlessness of such a system as that which he pursued might be easily proved by the effects it has pro- duced, and is still producing. The pleasing fruits, and their real blessedness, resulting from his system and work, are apparent and manifest to all who look upon the man, ' sine odio et ira, without malice and hatred.' His walk with God, and his converse with Him, which he oftentimes con- tinued for hours, are well known to us ; but, whether it would be prudent to publish them to the world, is another question. " In short, he had many excellent qualities in common with other believers ; but, as he was called to a special work, the whole course and tenor of his life, in many points, ma- terially differed from that of other men of Grod. As regards the essentials of faith and salvation, he possessed nothing but what every believer can and must have ; yea, often may have in a higher degree than Zinzendorf ; forasmuch as he is neither necessitated to take that interest in other people's affairs which Zinzendorf, owing to his position, was com- pelled to exhibit ; nor to experience the many sorrows which the care of the congregation imposed upon his mind. As loug as he lived it was, ' Ecclesia plantanda,^ a churcli that had to be planted, and those who have succeeded him are in the same position ; faithful souls should, therefore, have more compassion towards them, and support tliem with their prayers, instead of stigmatizing and complaining of them. "Among his various peculiarities, he held a maxim very different from many other zealous servants of God ; he was extremely circumspect in preaching the Gospel to individual pouls, apprehending that harm might accrue to them by his discourses, if he should address them at an improper time, before that God had opened tlieir hearts. In this matter we dare not pass a severe sentence upon him, but must let him 17G0.] JAMES nuTTON. 3G7 stand or fall to his own IMaster, whose he was, aud by whose Spirit he allowed himscll:', under all circumstances, to be instructed in the line of conduct presented to his view. " Though he was a warm friend of many men of the world, whose salvation he anxiously desired, yet he never spoke to them on the subject, at an unseasonable time. He often meditated on the words of Christ, ' That ye may be the children of your Eather who is in heaven ; who sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.' "It was a maxim with laim, that simple and kind-hearted persons are not suitable companions for the devil, but that those of a mischief-making and factious spirit, are only fit to be his bosom friends. " He would often forget to eat and sleep, when engaged in anything of importance. He never came to the dinner- table in proper time, and then often in a great hurry. A few pages full of such peculiarities of the man would be read with much pleasure. He loved a simple diet, and cared little for wine; lemonade and tea were his favourite drinks. When no longer able to travel on foot, he met with some singular experiences on his journeys, with which a page or two might easily be filled. " He was very witty, cheerful, and sociable, relishing the delights of human friendship as much as any man. He was a true friend, ready to forgive with all his heart ; and, but for his own special calling, the duties of which imposed many cares upon him, he would, while being the most affection- ate and virtuous, have also been one of the most lively com- panions whom you could anywhere have met. These qualities were united in him. He entertained the most loving ideas about true friendship, although his vehemence, like a whirl- wind, sometimes destroyed the brightest hopes. " The principal features of his character, and whatever was most prominent and peculiar in the general outline of his life, his writings, and his designs, would form a small me- moir, which might be enlarged upon, and combined with the history of our church, whose controversies might be incorporated with the larger biography. " This is what I have thought on the subject, and what I wished to communicate to my dear old friend Spangenbero-. " I am his poor sickly, " December 27th, 1767. " JaCOBUS HuttON." 368 MEMOIRS OF [1762. " P.S. — There is a memoir of Erasmus, in Jean Le Clerc's * Bibliotheca Christiana,' compiled from his letters, which may form a very useful pattern." The following letter, (referred to at p. 363), dated Geneva, July 22ud, (1761 or 1762), is addressed to Br. Abraham de Gersdorif at Zeist. It alludes to the conduct of Br. Knoll, one of the Diaspora labourers in Switzerland, and expresses dissatisfaction at the conduct of the Directing Board of the Unity, in relation to the behaviour of Sr. Latour and others towards Sr. Hoffeli, who had consequently been removed from her office as single sisters' labouress.* " My very dearest Abraham, " I have already written too much respecting Br. Knoll (the wig-maker already mentioned), as no notice has been taken of my remarks, excepting in some observations about my violent temper, which grieved me, but were of advantage to him. I certainly wish that I had never been charged with the commission regarding this brother, and that I had written very much less about this whole business. I rejoice that he has not been ruined. But I did think, when the matter was settled, and had been spoken of in Holland, that we should at last hear the unmingled truth f respecting it. JS^evertheless, I am quite satisfied with the issue of the whole aifair. But I am by no means satisfied in relation to the case of Sr. Latour, because the contents of my letter have been unnoticed. Tor yon say in your letter, ' When- ever there are two parties [differing between each other], our rule always is, to call away the labourer or labouress, whether blameworthy or not, and this was the case with Sr. Hoflfeli.' I also heard from Sr. Gritli, and gathered from the letters of Nicholas de Watteville, that you had construed the affair in this spirit, although my report of it proved in the most circumstantial manner the very reverse. I was, therefore, very much vexed ; because I clearly saw that all my pains-taking, in writing so circumstantially, were of no * Anna Catharina Hoffeli was born at Bevne, 28th Oct. 1709, and was Tmvied at Herrnhut, 2Gth Marcli, 1774. — Der Gottes- acker zu Herrnhut, 1822, p. 36, No. 1674. f Germ. — " Get to drink oonie pure wine." 1762.] JAMES HUTTON. 369 avail. Yet it has been a lesson to me, by which I hope to profit in future. " The following was the case of Sr. Latour : — Her object was to resist Sr. Hoffeli, the congregation's labouress, and hinder her work, by causing a division ; and since Sr. Latour persuaded the society members to make common cause with her, she certainly had herself formed a party (or division); but all the other sisters expressed their gratitude to God, and thanked the Congregation, for their labouress. If that is to be called a forming of two parties, well; be it so. I will say no more about it. Sr. Hoffeli, being no longer here, I mu&t submit to the event. Perhaps our Saviour desired that it should be so ; the informatio facti was not to that effect. But, thank the Lord, all this is now at an end. Sr. Gritli endeavoured to effect a reconciliation between the peaceable sisters here, who had been favourable to Sr. Hoffeli, and those belonging to the division ; and, contrary to my views and protest, the matter was improperly treated ; for I argued, that a reconciliation neither ought nor could be attempted, until Sr. Latour's sentiments were altered ; for, otherwise, the pure milk would be mingled with poison. As, however, it had become the mode to disregard my words, I was not listened to ; and, in direct contravention of my warning and entreaty, they held a meeting for reconciliation on the 20th, and to no end ; and, on the 21st, the former bitterness prevailed ; but, on the 22nd, it was done aw\ay with. Such was the state of the case. Thank God, this too has blown over ! But, respect- ing the various reports and reasonings advanced, I do not feel at ease, neither can I ever be satisfied with them. I must now leave it, being myself in too many things worthy of blame. Yet this one thing I wish to say : — It never was a law, in any church, nor should it any where be the rule, that upon eight or nine ungodly persons combining to form a party, the innocent labourer should be called away, and be, moreover, stigmatized with the blame. It is an exceedingly bad example, and Satan will certainly endeavour to take advantage of it in other cases. I will not make any great stir about it. Sr. Hoffeli may have been called away for other reasons, known only to our Saviour. I repeat, that to create a party spirit, and tolerate it in our congregations and Diaspora, is establishing a very dangerous precedent. " As to the recall of Br. Walli;^, I linve nothing further 2d 370 MEMoiES or [1762. to say. Our Saviour governs His own congregation, and whatever is done by Him, is for her sake. He will cause all things in her and her transactions, to work together for good, and not perrait the prejudices entertained against one or another person to be continued long. Unto Him we live, and unto Him we die. " The Srs. Latour, L'Eshelle, and Tallot, thus far con- duct themselves very well ; and as long as this continues, I greatly rejoice ; none has bestowed, as myself and my wife have done, the tenth part of the pains to keep them from evil, and for their welfare ; for our Saviour has granted us the favour to allure them from Satan, without sacrificing principle, for that I never do. They love Sr. Grritli very much, which she returns by her love for them ; the same, I hope, may be said of Sr. Langkopf, so at least it appears ; though, in my opinion, there is no real foundation, as yet, laid in her heart. " Michael Preudhomme has been sick, and nigh unto deatli ; but is now somewhat better. The hopelessness of his recovery has been a gi'eat edification to Sr. Latour and others. Whether he will depart at this time, we cannot at present foresee ; it seems, he may yet have to continue among us a little longer : — he is very happy. Hutton." In this letter we see the high sense of justice which per- vaded the mind of Hutton. He spiirned at the conduct of such as were willing, for the sake of present quiet, to allow the very evil they deprecated to be tolerated and continued. The very questionable course adopted by the Directing Board of the Unity in the matter of Sr. Hoffeli was not, as we have seen, approved by Hutton. Tlie Brethren did not view the case in the same light as he did ; and, not at all understanding him, found objections to his mode of pro- ceeding towards men of the world ; thus mutual confidence was shaken, which will easily account for his recall. Ac- cordingly we find him at Herrnhut on the 16th of July in this year (1763). He had just arrived from Switzerland, where he had been treated with the greatest affection and kindness, and where he felt love and confidence towards all around him ; we ought not to be surprised, therefore, when we hear him complaining of the discouragements he 1763.] JAMES HUTTON. 371 met with from his brethren and sisters, in his attempts to seek out, in his peculiar way, subjects for the Redeemer's kingdom, from among the men of this world. Nor did he hesitate to express his dissatisfaction at this treatment. *' But discontent," he acknowledges, " although human, is at all times wrong, and oftentimes becomes sin." Hutton knew that his intercoiu-se with the world coidd never be regidated according to certain fixed rules and forms ; it so happened, however, that in Switzerland he became ac- quainted with many persons without seeking them ; for they came in his way, and he in theirs, and he felt himself at perfect liberty to appear cheerfully before the public, and cultivate a free intercourse with all classes of society. By these means he availed himself of opportunities of speaking to one and another, of waiting upon them, and meetiug them on their own ground; which portion of his calling he could not possibly arrange by any previously defined plan. In his letter to the Directing Board, of this date, he declared, that he had, in this respect, made up his mind to be singular ; and, after deeply considering the subject, was of opinion that it would be the best, safest, and most satisfactory way to put his intercourse with the world down to the account of James Hutton the Englishman. Should his intercoui'se with the world bring honour to our Saviour, all would be well ; and, since it was well known that he had found a home, through grace, in the church of the Brethren, this might be put down to their account. But if it should end in anything disagreeable, or contrar^^ to the pi'actice of the Brethren, then, as a matter of course, it would go to the account of the Englishman. According to this rule he always spoke and acted during liis sojourn in Switzerland. He well knew that tlie Brethren would never spend time, as he did, in busying himself with, and speaking of, state affairs ; but they should bear in mind that he was an Englishman, and a very eccentric brother, and the only one of them all whose mind was bent upon these things ; that lie was an extraordinary brother, with whom the Brethren, according to their generous practice towards all men, patiently bore, and whom they permitted to follow his own course, so long as the conduct pursued did not prove hurtful to their cavise. This he always affirmed, at every suitable opportunity. It was what every one knew with whom he 2 b2 372 MEM0IE8 or [1763. came in contact. This open declaration of his mind led the Brethren to conclude, that on his return to England, incon- venience might be felt, on account of his opinions being opposed to those of Br. John Nitschmann, under whose authority he was willing to visit and report ; but, in a general way, he would not consult him beforehand as to whom he should visit. Perceiving also the scruples of the Brethren, as to his attending conferences, he was willing to abstain therefrom, until his mind should be changed. In the course of a conversation, relative to his return to England, it was said to him, " You will not like to be active in England ;^'' and it appears the Brethren were afraid of his participation in Congregational matters, for they directed him to refer all such to Br. John Nitschmann, which he would have done as a matter of course. Fearing his activity, they allotted him work for which he had no inclination ; although, if the question had tm'ned upon claims and rights, he had real pretensions to urge : for the Church of the Brethren had not appointed him labourer among his countrymen, but the Saviour, and His people, long before the Brethren had ap- peared in England at all. But he had been purposely kept from active service in England since 1746 ; and as the Brethren had been brought into those financial difficulties, to which we have frequently referred, he considered it a happy circumstance that he never had any share therein, although it might happen that his Brethren were not on that account particularly pleased with him. Of this he had been convinced, that to be active from a sense of duty, or as a matter of right, was neither good nor proper for him ; and he was not at liberty to enter upon active service of his own free will. But the intimation of his Brethren regard- ing him, that he should not be active, imposed as a law upon him, almost brought the sin of being active into opera- tion, yet not altogether. He was vexed with the so-called " escclusivumj'^ yet probably would have been ten times more embarrassed, vexed, and very melancholy, had activity, not suited to his present circumstances, been compulsorily im- Eosed upon him. Perhaps it would have been much better ad the Brethren said nothing about the matter, unless under our Saviour's direction, of which it Avould have been his happiness to be assured. A word to that effect, from J£is mouth, would be acceptable, but as coming from the Brethren onli/, it was less so. 1763.] JAMES HUTTO;i!T. 373 The work to which allusion is made above, was, to get the affair of Sr. Stonehouse's bequest, and other diacouate matters, brought to a close ; the Brethren, Spangenberg in particular, considering it incumbent upon them to do all in their power to remove the uneasiness occasioned by the English affairs, although it might be with less gain to them- selves ; to which end Hutton made and executed a will, dated the 21st of July, in which is the following clause, sufficiently indicating the cause of Spangenberg's anxiety; for, as things now stood, had Hutton been called home by our Saviour, his heir would have inherited all the property of the Bre- thren, in England and America, of which the title was legally vested, without reservation, in him alone. " Item : I give to my dear friend John West, of Fetter Lane, and late of Thames Street, London, silk dyer ; to him I give, devise, and bequeath, to him and his assigns, in con- sideration of his friendship and many excellent qualities, all and every the estate and estates left to me by the will of the late Mary Stonehouae, to come to me after the death of her husband ; as also the great house at Chelsea, vpith all its ap- purtenances, known by the name of Lindsey House ; as also all my right and title to the land in North Carolina, granted to me by the Earl of Granville ; as also all and every other lands, houses, chapels, or other buildings which I shall die possessed of, subject to all mortgages, debts, or incum- brances which shall be upon them ; and in case of his decease without disposing of them, I give and bequeath the several estates and houses, which I leave to John West, to my dear friend Benjamin La Trobe, minister of the Unitas Eratrum, now or lately residing at Pudsey, in Yorkshire, in considera- tion of his excellent qualities and friendship for me ; to the said Benjamin LaTrobe, and his assigns, I leave, give, devise, and bequeath these several estates." This being done, and it having been determined that Hutton should not remain in Herrnhut, he proceeded to England by the way of Erankfort, where he had left his beds, books, and clothes, &c., and arrived at Lindsey House, Chelsea, on the 23rd of August, where he agreed to reside, upon the condition of his being allowed to have his own separate housekeeping. Next day, Hutton and his wife met the brethren and si sters in Eetter Lane, at a meeting, in which an account 874 MEMOIES OF [17G3. was read of the Divine preservation they had experienced during the late war ; which caused a real emotion of joy and gratitude, so that the reading of the account was often in- terru])ted by an overflow of tears. At the conclusion all united in singing praise to the Lord, for such wonders of His power and grace. On the 28th, Sunday, tlie announcement of Hutton's re- turn appears to have caused a great influx of strangers, of various sects, to the public meetings; among whom he had the pleasure to meet many of his old acquaintance, and likewise the joy of seeing the members of the congregation happily united in the bond of love and peace. On a subsequent occasion Hutton and his wife met the married choir, and were delighted to renew their former communion with its members ; both those to whom they were formerly known, and those who had, during their absence, been added to the choir. They expressed their affection by going round among them, and greeting each respectively. All were rejoiced to see among them once more persons so justly endeared to tliem of old. Between the 13th and 30th, they renewed their former intimacy with the brethren and sisters in Bath and Bristol ; and on their return resumed their labours in, visiting for the benefit of souls. On the 8th of November, Hutton attended a conference at Bedford, to which he had been invited by a letter from Br. Johannes, and returned on the 14th ; from which time he ofiiciated at various meetings, at one of which he spoke with a warm heart on the Watch- word, " Goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life," &c. He urged its truth, notwithstanding the tribulations and trials that had to be endured in the present life. On another occasion he held a short, but blessed and seasonable, discourse on the Watch-word, " In Thy light shall we see light ;" shewing that no man arrives at truth and certainty in the concerns of his soul, until the suflerings of his incarnate Saviour shine into his heart, and he thereby obtains grace as a sinner : "afterwards we have a light indeed for our poor being, if it be true that we thus know Him : but tliat must be truth ; otherwise one, after many good appearances, is liable to be carried away, at one time or another, by various winds of doc- trine, deluded by some spirit of error, or overpowered afresh by one's fornicr natural corruptions," &c. 1764.] JAMES HUTTON. 375 After the meeting of the 26th of December, he and his wife -went by stage coach to Bedford, where they remained till after the close of the year. They returned to London the 16th of January, 1764, accompanied by Sr. Button's brother, Brandt, whom they liad gone to visit ; and who, on the 20th of March, left Eng- land for Holland, after labouring successfully for a consider- able period of time in Oxford, &c.* The birth-day of Sr. Hutton, April the 4th, was comme- morated at Lindsey House, by visits of congratulation from the brethren and sisters. * There is an interesting autobiog^raphy of him extant, from which the following notices are taken. Abraham Louis Brandt was born at Neuf- chatel in Switzerland, and was blessed with a relig^ious education ; but early impressions died away — disease and bodily pain, however, revived them ; and, after much mental struggling, he unreservedly gave himself up to the direction and service of the Saviour, through the instrumentality of his sister (Hutton's wife), and a schoolfellow, Stiidler. Coming to Eng- land, after a short sojourn in Paris, he was kindly received by his brother- in-law, with whom he resided when the London Congregation was settled ; and was received into it in 1743, at the end of which year, he went to Herrnhut. In 1749 he instructed the youth at Great Hennersdorf in draw- ing; and, in 1757 received a call to serve the single brethren at Neuwied. He subsequently returned to England, and was engaged in the work of the Lord, among the learned in the city of Oxford, and in the surrounding villages. From Oxford he removed to Bedford, where he continued, as labourer of the single brethren, until 1764, when he went to Astrachan, as agent to several brethren who were sent to Russia. In the next year he removed to Sarepta ; and was afterwards eleven years in Moscow. From this city, at his particular request, he retired in 1776 to Sarepta ; where he peacefully departed, on the 20th of July, 1797, in his eighty-first year, universally beloved and respected, as a true and faithful servant of Jesus, in whose service he had been uncommonly useful. An artist by nature and practice, he became deservedly eminent in oil painting ; as is proved by many of his pictures, one of which, of a large size, is in the chapel at Sarepta, and represents the Saviour, with the disciple Thomas in the act of putting his hand to his side, and surrounded by the other disci- ples. Suspended over the minister's chair, in the house of the single brethren at Herrnhut, is another large one, the Sepulture of Christ; and there are several other pieces of his, in oil, in the small meeting room at the same place. The mezzotinto portrait of John Cennick, published by Hinton in 178.5, was engraved from the original painting by Br. Brandt • and he was also the painter of the portrait of Bishop Gambold, engraved by J. Spilsbury, and published as the Act directs, Dec. 10, 1771, by J. West, 10, Ne\ ill's Cgurt, Fetter Lane. 376 MEMOIRS OF [1761'. Hutton continued to hold meetings at Chelsea, and occa- sionally in London ; at one of whicli he delivered an address on the one subject which engrossed his whole soul, " I de- termined not to know anything, save Jesus Christ and Him crucified." On the 15th of May, a notice was received from the Directing Board of the Unity, addressed to the brethren Gambold, Hutton, and others, and dated on the 3rd, inti- mating that a General Synod would be held at Marienborn. The necessary circulars having been sent to the various congregations, the notice was duly acknowledged on the 18th by the brethren Brodersen, Gambold, and Hutton, severally, on the same sheet, and addressed to Br. Span- genberg : ■ — that of Hutton was as follows : " I see with reverence that there is to be a Synod, and that sundry mat- ters are to be carefully revised. My whole heart and poor soul earnestly desire prosperity and blessing to the under- taking, through the presence of our Saviour, and thereby a Bound mind, unction, faithfulness, candour, and humility, Avhich His presence alone can bestow. These are the chief thoughts which occupy my mind. Should my ears permit me to hear the subjects that will be discussed, it will doubtless prove a great blessing to my soul. I am His patient at the pool of Bethesda ; my ailments attend me to bed, abide with me throughout the night, rise with me in the morning, and accompany me throughout the day. " I am your poor Jemmy." On the 12th of June, the seven appointed deputies, &c.,from England, set off for Germany, to be present at the Synod ; Hutton and Br. Charlesworth going by way of France, the rest through Holland ; and on the 10th of July the tidings of their safe arrival, and of the opening of the Synod, at Marienborn, were joyously received. On the afternoon of the 13th of September, Hutton arrived at Lindsey House, from the Sjrnod, having travelled through France. The brethren who returned by way of Holland had a boisterous passage, and sprimg their mast. Between this and the 2Gth, the governing body of the Unity having entirely removed from England, preparations were made for the removal of its archives from Lindsey House to Zeist, which was effected by Br. WoUin, in a 1764.] JAMES nuTTON. 377 Rotterdam vessel, that sailed on the 8th of October. He returned on November the 5th, after a tedious passage. Probably under synodal direction, Hutton made a visita- tion to the brethren in Ockbrook and Fulneck, and perhaps spent some time with his relations in Derbyshire j he re- turned on the 25th of October. It was in this year that Br. Jens Haven, having seen in a Prench map that the names of some of the bays and capes on the coast of Labrador, were proper and pure Greenlaudish words, expressive of the nature of those places, as adapted for fishing, &c., was confirmed in the opinion that the Esquimaux and Greenlanders were originally one and the same people. He had been employed some years in the Greenland mission, and had acquired so much of the language as qualified him to make a more full discovery of that country than had hitherto been made ; and being desirous of becoming instrumental in the conversion of those people, he mentioned the matter to the Brethren, who gladly gave their consent. Coming to England, he met with a Erench pilot from Quebec, w^ho had traded with the Esquimaux, of whom he learnt several of their words, which strengthened him in the opinion that the Esquimaux and Greenlanders were one people. The matter being mentioned to Government, and par- ticularly to Commodore Palliser, Governor of Newfound- land ; he was willing to give any assistance in his power. Jens Haven, being thus encouraged, proceeded to New- foundland, and after many difficulties and dangers (people there, being afraid of the Esquimaux, who were notoriously treacherous and murderous, could scarcely be persuaded to venture near them), he, at length, met with some Esquimaux, with whom, to the astonishment of all the Eiu'opeans, he conversed very peaceably and lovingly, and thus commenced an intercourse with that barbarous race. Upon reporting this, at his return, the Lords of Trade and Plantations, willing to forward everything which might be a means of peaceably carrying on the extensive fishery on these coasts, encouraged the Brethren to establish a mission among the Esquimaux. Accordingly, the Brn. Drachart, Jens Haven, John Hill, and Schletzer, went thither in 1765, treated with the Esquimaux, and promised to settle among them. But the execution of this promise was obstructed for some time ; however, on the Brethren availing themselves of the interest excited among the nobility, especially the 378 MEMOIRS OF [17G5. Princess Dowager of Wales, by an Esquimaux womaTi, named Mickaak, who had recently been brought to London, now addressed the Government with success, and everything was satisfactorily arranged. A tract of land was granted by the King in Council to the Brethren, and the undertaking was begun ; some brethren having bought and fitted out a vessel for the purpose of conveying the missionaries thither. De- tails of tlie incidents connected with the obtaining of this Grant will be given in the course of the narrative. The year 1765 opens with the complaint of the great neglect of public worship, which became a source of lamen- tation ; as was also the neglect of the Sabbath-day, as a day of rest and public devotion. On the return, in the previous November, of Br. Wollin, he brought intelligence which seems to have enkindled the desire of renewing afresh the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel. ' It appears that Hutton had, as early as Octo- ber, 1752, " brought together the Brethren belonging to it," but the sad news received in November, concerning Br. Erhard,* seems to have prevented tlie adoption of any effec- tive measures, and Hutton being out of the country nothing further was done. The intelligence above referred to, was that Br. Jens Haven had returned from Newfoundland, *' having seen the Esquimaux, understood their language, been prospered by our Saviour, and approved of, and beloved by men." Stimulated by these glad tidings, the Brethren determined now to set about the establishment of the mis- sion in Labrador ; and Jens Haven having arrived in London from HoDand, a conference was held at Lindsey House ou the 11th of January, concex-ning this matter. Next day Br. Brodersen waited on Mr. Pownal, who belonged to the Board of Trade -and Plantations ; he was received in a very friendly manner. They had a long conversation concerning Labrador, and the character and institutions of the Brethren. Another conference Avas held on the 14th, and on the 15th * On the 5th of May, 1752, he had set off, with four brethren, desig'ning to go to " Terra Labrador in tlie West Indies," and " with a few persons belonging- to the ship, after building a house in Terra Labrador, been left behind there." It was afterwards ascertained that the Esquimaux had murdered Erhard and six others. The expense of their outfit had exceeded £1GI)0. 1765.] JAMES nuTTON. 379 Br. Brodersen saw Mr. Pownal again. He and Hutton, and Jens Haven waited also on the Governor of Newfound- land and Labrador, Commodore Palliser, just then returned to England, who received them very aftectionately. On the 4th of February, Br. Joliann (Nitschmaun) having received letters from tlie Directors on the subject of the Labrador affair, there was a conference on that account. lu consequence of which, Br. Brodersen and Jens Haven, on the 5th, visited Governor Palliser again, and acquainted him with the resolution which the Brethren had adopted. On the morning of the 18th a conference was held at Lindsey House, concerning the proceeding about Labrador. On the 26th, being the first sitting of the Board of Trade, after a petition of the Brethren concerning Labrador had been drawn up and agreed to, the appointed deputies, namely, the brethren Brodersen, Metcalf, Jens Haven, and John Hill, waited on the Secretary, and had an audience of the Lords, who received them in a very friendly manner, to whom they presented the petition. Hutton, at the same time, as Secretary of the Unity, gave in the proper credentials, from Count Henry (Eeuss), as Lord-Advocate. When these Brethren referred to the Watchword of the day, it strength- ened their hope. On the next day, Br. Brodersen and Jens Haven waited upon Commodore Palliser, and acquainted him with the contents of the petition, and he exhibited much satisfaction. A conference was again held, on the 18th of March, at Lindsey House, concerning the Labrador affair; at which it was resolved to present also a petition to the King, which was accordingly drawn up ; and the Brn. Brodersen and Haven, being deputed to present it, went, on the forenoon of the 8th of April, with Hutton, to wait upon his Majesty ; but the King being indisposed in his health, the petition could not then be delivered. On the 11th of April, after the Brethren had been in much concern how to deliver their petition safely into the King's own hands, Br. Brodersen and Jens Haven seized an opportunity of presenting it, just as his Majesty was going from Buckingham House into St. James's, when no other petition besides was delivered ; and they had the plea- sure of observing tliat he very condescendingly opened tho window of his chair on purpose to receive it, and also that he began reading it. 380 MEMOIRS OF [17G5. On the forenoon of the 15th, it was resolved, at a special conference, that the Deputies of the Brethren wait to- morrow on the Board of Trade, and push the matter con- cerning the grant of land on the coast of Labrador, as much as possible to an issue. Accordingly, on the 16th, the four deputies went to the Board, and though there was no regular sitting, they were allowed an opportunity of explaining the necessity of having the matter speedily concluded ; and they were desired to attend at the nezt meeting, on the 23rd. On the 17th, in order to remove apprehended difficulties, and pave the way for the deputation, Hutton, in his official capacity, addressed a long letter to Lord Hillsborough, the First Lord Commissioner of the Board of Trade, &c. ; al- though, strictly speaking, his duty in this matter as Secre- tary of the Unity, ceased upon his presenting the diploma of the Lord- Advocate, empowering the four deputies to treat. After stating that liis brethren had kindly dispensed with his attending the Board, on account of his deafness, an infirmity the more to be lamented as it deprived him of the pleasure he doubtless would have derived from a free conversation with a person of his Lordship's character, which exhibited an air of humanity in his whole behaviour ; and apologising for addressmg him in WTiting, he urged a full inquiry into the objects of the Brethren in requiring the tracts of land along the coast of Labrador, to be conceded entirely to them, as prayed for in the memorial, in order to satisfy the Brethren who had dictated its terms ; and argued, that the undertaking was altogether voluntary, attended with great hazard and large expense, which must be raised by voluntary contribution, inasmuch as the deputies were instructed not to accept pecimiary aid from the Grovern- ment ; that an entire property m the land, as the lords of the soU, was really necessary ; as, in order to reclaim the converted from their vagabond way of life, they must be separated from their heathen countrymen, and formed into societies ; and that the civilization of the murderous savages, of that inhospitable coast, which could not be attained by other means, would be a national benefit. The present set- tlement of the question was most desirable, as well for the encouragement of the four brethren who were this year to proceed on the mission, as to satisfy the supporters of the undertaking that there was a fair prospect of success in the attempt. He also requested, that the captain of the vessel 1765.] JAMES nUTTOTT. 381 in which the brethren were to sail, should be instructed to regulate his course and conduct as much as possible in con- formity with their desires, so long as he continued on the coast to which they were bound. On the 23rd, the deputies, waiting on the Board of Trade, at length received an answer to their proposal, wdiich hitherto, through the multiplicity of business the Board had to dispatch, could not be obtained. The Lords were very friendly and hearty, declared their persuasion of the good intentions of the Brethren, and their readiness to do all that they were able for them ; only that it was not in their power to make a grant, which belonged exclusively to the Sovereign in Council, nor was it practicable at present to procure one. But after the Brethren had once surveyed the coast and country, which they all much desired that they would do, and until which nothing further could be done ; they would render all assistance in their power towards the obtaining of the grant ; and that they had good hopes in that respect. Since the matter could be pressed no further at present, the brethren interested in the matter were thankful to our Saviour, even for this, and for the cordial inclination ob- served in all persons with whom they had to do. The four missionaries, therefore, prepared for their voyage ; and after they had been presented to the Lords of Trade, a very respectful and hearty recommendatory letter was received from that Board, on the 29th, under its official seal, in favour of those brethren, and their voyage ; as also, soon after, a like one from Commodore Palliser, Governor of Newfound- land and Terra Labrador, to all His Majesty's subjects in those parts, in favour of the same. On the 30th, Bp. John Nitschmann had a farewell confer- ence with the missionaries in his room ; where, delivering to them their instructions from the Directory, he advised them as to their conduct on ship-board. At the congregation meeting, Br. Brodersen also took notice of the " pilgrim- affair," as a strong instance of the glory and nearness of the Lord among the Brethren ; and then, Br. John, administer- ing the holy communion to them, most affectionately im- plored, for their souls and bodies, the Lord's protection and blessing. Upon which they took a tender leave, and, about midnight, set out, accompanied by some married brethren, for Portsmouth, there to embark. The four pil- 382 MEMoms OF [1705. grim brothers were Jolm Hill, Jens Haven, Christian Dra- chart, and Andrew Schlozer.* Hutton, who had found it necessary to act independently of the Directory at Zeist, not because of indifference, but from want of explicitness in its instructions — an almost necessary consequence of a governing body being at a distance — in re- porting to that body, on the 7th of May, intimates, that the Board of Trade had looked rather cautiously on the applica- tion of the Brethren, under the apprehension, that being foreigners, and having risked life and property to a large extent as traders, they were seeking to redeem their loss, by raising a separate government at the expense of the English nation ; and that this prejudice had been removed by his letter to Lord Hillsborough. The time at which Hutton first became acquainted with the celebrated Dr. Benjamin Franklin is unknown ; but, as they were both employed in printing the Journals and Ser- mons of Mr. Whitefield, it is probable their correspondence began as early as the year 1739, and their personal intimacy in 1757, when the Doctor was sent to England, as agent for the province of Pennsylvania, whose proprietors had declined bearing the expenses of the government. The Doctor, at the beginning of 1756, in defending the province against the French, had visited the stations of the Brethren at Bethlehem and Gnadenhutten, and taken so much interest in the affairs of the Christian Indians, tliat when, through the jealousy of the European settlers, some of them had been massacred, and the remainder consigned to destruction, by the same ruthless murderers, he interposed his influence, and, in January, 1764, wrote and published a pamphlet in their defence. At the end of the latter year, the Doctor was again sent on a mission to London, with the view of procuring a change in the government of Pennsyl- vania ; and then Hutton, desirous of expressing the thanks of his Brethren and himself for the Doctor's generous inter- ference in behalf of their Indian brethren, and of acquaint- ing himself with the position of affairs in relation to the province, then in a very disturbed state, made a personal visit to the Doctor, who acted for the colonists ; as well as to Penn, the principal proprietor, and to Hamilton, the agent for the proprietors. Called Sclilttzer at p. 377. 1765.] JAMES nuTTOJf. 383 Hutton also visited General Oglethorpe, on the subject of an American episcopate, then under consideration ; and, on tlie 21st of March, reported as follows, to the Directing Board of the Unity. " March 21, 1765. " I have been with Pranklin, and thanked him for having acted and written for the Indian brethren. I was glad to see such a man, who did not think it a trouble to help us ; and concerning whom I had heard so much from the brethren. My bretliren and myself were very much obliged to him for his exertions on account of the Indians. He told me, that, nevertheless, more than sixty Indians had lost their lives on that occasion. He inquired after Spangenberg, Bolder, and others. I told him that he had the good wishes of all our people. He further inquired whether Spangenberg and Bolder would ever return again to America ? and when ? To which I replied, that I could not tell. He was just on the point of going out ; but received me in a very friendly manner, though he was very cautious, and on his guard as it were : so it appeared to me. " I also saw Penn, whom I asked where Hamilton lived. Penn was very friendly in his way, and made special in- quiries after Br. Spangenberg. Of Penn, I learned, that Pranklin had not taken any steps, as yet, to alter the form of government. Penn considers Franklin's plans as a foolish undertaking, which they will not carry out, as he thinks. He also remarked, that I might possibly be sent for to be examined, whether the Proprietary Governors had adopted any oppressive measures ? I told him, that I had never once heard our Brethren make any complaint about the Proprietary Governors: at least, I never had heard any thing of the kind. " From him I went to Hamilton, whom I found to be a very sensible and prudent man. I assured him of the high regard of the Brethren. He expressed his great esteem for Br. Spangenberg, and all the Brethren ; was very cordial, and pleased that he was remembered by them in love. I perceived, in course of conversation, that he did not know during the two months which he has spent here, that Franklin has made s.ome progress in his cause. You must know, that Franklin is Commissioner against the Proprietors while Hamilton is acting for them. I shall narrowly watch 384 MEMOIRS or [1765. their further proceedings, and report to you, without deciding either for the one or the other party. If I be asked, whether my Brethren complain of the conduct of the Proprietors, I shall answer, that I know nothing of the kind. We owe much gratitude to Penn, for his valuable testimonies con- cerning the Brethren, on more than one occasion. " I have also been to Oglethorpe, to inquire how matters stood with regard to BisJiops* of the English church in America. The time is not yet come. It might be done in Quebec and Florida ; perhaps also in Virginia. Halifax does not seem to be as ready for it, as the English Bishops and the King. The matter will have to be carefully done, on account of the Dissenters ; in order not to oftend them in New England and Pennsylvania. Oglethorpe is employed in this matter, in making proposals and plans. At any rate it will never do any harm. I am, " Tour Jemmy." " March 22nd, 1765. " P.S. — Ogletliorpe also told me, that Lord Egmont con- templates sending some ships round Cape Horn, on a voyage of discovery on the west coast of America, and near Cali- fornia, where the Russians are said to have made some dis- coveries. If our Saviour approves of it, and it be His holy will, I think a brother would get a free passage on board one of these ships in the service of our Saviour." Hutton received the following answer to this communica- tion : — " Herrnhuth, April the 10th, 1765. "Dear Bhother Hutton, " Your letter of March the 22nd has been read in the Directory to-day with great satisfaction ; short as it was, it was exceedingly pleasing to us. I am now, by the Resolu- tion of the Directory, to write you our answer to it. •' And, first, I am to salute you very affectionately from us all, and to assure you that your visits to Franklin, Penn, * No Bishops were appointed in America till after the Revolution ; be- fore that time, the Protestant Episcopal Church in America, was in the jurisdiction of the Bishop of London. — Sparks' Life of Benj. Franklin, vol. ii. p. 216, note; vii. p. 437, note. In 1769, when controversy ran hi write, when he knew what to say. To this may be added, that the two German books, from which he has retailed so much scandal, have long lost credit; for being- destitute of foundation in truth, like other idle reports, they ex- pired with a stench ; and can only now be revived for a purpose like that for which they were tirst published. Here it may not be amiss to observe, that his knowledge of religion rises no higher than his learning : if he be a Lutheran, he has never read the writings of the author of his sect, which abound as much with New Testament and Primitive Christian phrases, as the Hymns of the Brethren : if he be a Calvinist, he has only trodden in the steps of his predecessors, and abused his 2 o 2 564 , APPENDIX. betters. And, since he could not keep his own secret, why should I ? For MONEY has he betrayed, not like Judas, his Master, but himself, his ignorance. The frequent occurrence of hlood and mounds and love, in these Hymns, has given oiFence to many, who " professing themselves wise, become fools." Rom. i. 22. And in this instance they highly betray their ignorance of the New Testament of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. " Whom God hath set forth a propitiation, through faith in his BLOOD." Rom. iii. 25. " Being now justified by his blood." Ibid. ver. 9. "The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ ?" 1 Cor. x. 16. " This cup is the New Testament in my blood." 1 Cor.ix. 25. " Whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord." 1 Cor. xi. 27. " We have redemption through his blood.'' Ephes. i. 7. Col. i. 14. " Ye who sometimes were far off, are made nigh by the blood of Christ." Eph. ii. 13. " Having- made peace through the blood of his cross." Col. i. 20. " The BLOOD of Christ Jesus cleanseth us from all sin." 1 John i. 7. " Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy (ihost hath made you overseers, to feed the Church of God, which he hath purchased with his own elood." Acts XX. 28. " What are these wounds in thine hands ?" Zech. xiii. 6. " He was wounded for our transgressions, bruised for our iniquities, and with his stripes we are healed." Isa. liii. 5. 1 Pet. ii. 24. "Jesus said unto Thomas, Reach hither thy finger, and behold my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side, and be not faithless, but believing." John xx. 27. " Be- cause thou hast seen me, thou hast believed ; blessed are they who have not seen, and yet have believed." ver. 29. "Can a woman forget' her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb ? Yea, they may forget, yet will I not forget thee: behold 1 have graven thee on the palms of my hands." Isa. xlix. 15, 16. " He that loveth hath fulfilled the law." Rom. xiii. 8. " For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth anything, nor uncircumcision, but faith, which worketh by love." Gal. v. 6. " All the law is fulfilled in one word, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself." Gal. v. 14. " That ye, being rooted and grounded in love, may know the LOVE of Christ, which passeth knowledge." Ephes. iii. 17, 19. APPENDIX. 565 '' Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us ; and if God so loved us, we oug-ht also to love one another." 1 John iv. 10, 11. " Herein is our love made perfect." ver. 17. " Hold fast the form of sound words which thou hast heard of me, in faith and love, which is in Jesus Christ." 2 Tim. i. 13. And notwithstanding' Paul frequently delivered himself in this unfashionable ca?it (as I have heard it called), Agrippa, whose interest and education, according' to the situation of the times, absolutely forbade his public profession of Christianity, although he sat as Judge to condemn Paul, made this public decla- ration: "Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian." Acts xxvi. 28. The writer of this has only to say for himself, that he thought thus much necessary to be said in behalf of the Brethren; it being natural to suppose that they will never join issue with such a calumniator, remembering this admonition of St. Paul ; " Dearly beloved, aveng'e not yourselves, hut rather give place unto wrath. Vengeance is mine : I will repay, saith the Lord." Rom. xii. 19. If Mr. Whitefield had been more acquainted with the customs of the Primitive Christians, he needed not to ask, " Did the Primitive Christians visit the graves of the deceased ?" As to the illuminations, they are no part of the worship, and cannot concern him. And as to their debts, he has no business to trouble himself about them — he will never be asked to pay them ; for he among the Brethren to whom the Lord has been most bountiful, has taken upon himself to discharge them. Let the creditors be the judges of the truth of this. But as his intelligence has been from such as St. Paul distin- guishes by the name of false brethren, any man possessed of common sense, may know what regard it deserves. One fault among the Brethren is, that they do not abound with charity sermons, and look sharp after the plate, as is done he knows where, and by whom. Mr. Thomas Rhodes is so well content with what he has done, that he would do the same again, were it to do over again ; which, I believe, is more than Mr. Whitefield would do, or he could not now behave as he does to those very people, whom, not long since, he pretended to wish himself perfectly joined in com- munion with, declaring he should think it a happiness, to be but a door-keeper to so heavenly a society. Where too many words are used on any subject, new matter for cavil will always arise. By this time, I doubt not, Mr. White- field is able to answer his own queries ; and, 1 hope, wishes he had taken Paul's advice to Timothy : " Foolish and unlearned ques- tions avoid, knowing that they do gender strifes." 2 Tim. ii.23. 5G6 APPENDIX. The Author's Preface. My Brethren ! Among all people, it is not to be wondered at, that at one and the same time, we have the testimony of being orthodox, and yet are charged with abundance of errors, and that for different reasons. All small sects are dissatisfied with us. That impartial men of learning agree best with us; but all pious or self-righteous, in all parties, are our most bitter anta- gonists. Did the new sects only know, that they are thrashing but mere chaif ; did zealous preachers see, that we attain, what they aim at ; and did they believe, that even their method and way were opposed very strongly, and in a very unnatural manner, before the time of John Arnd ; and that now we live in a time quite new, where the souls are disposed otherwise, and brought nearer to the old Bible method, (for which, as far as their faithfulness and labour have been helpful to it, they deserve thanks, and their reward of grace is certain) they would pass a quite different judgment. As to the orthodox divines, they cannot but at last give us their full consent : worldly-minded divines nobody calls good. In this method all the sincere divines will soon observe, that our way of going on makes neither hypocrites nor proud self-holy ones ; but that it rather makes such a people as hold the mystery of faith, with a pure conscience. But as there are some, who would be solidly informed of the matter, I will now lay before them our Method, in the weightiest and chief heads ; and prove it at another time by Scripture. I. Our Method to brinfj souls to happiness, is — To set forth t)ie tender-hearted Lamb, (who died for us, and gave Himself for our sins, notwithstanding his being the Son of God) by the preaching of His blood, and love to us, which brought Him even to death on the cross ; to set Him forth to every heart of man, as the God, the Mediator between God and man, the Law-Giver, the Comforter, the Confessor, the Exorcist, the Saviour, the Throne of Grace, the Example, the Brother, the Husband, and, in short as All in All. Not to swerve, or make digressions from this Lamb, for one quarter of an hour, neither in the proposition of the doctrine, nor in its demonstration. To name no virtue but in Him, and through Him, and for His eake. APPENDIX. 5I57 To preach no other coinmandment, but faith in Him ; no other righteousness, but that He is sufficient for us. No other holiness, but the priviieg-e not to sin any more. No other happiness, but to converse with Him, and to please Him. No other unhappiness, but to displease Him. No life but by Him, No God but in His person. To behold the Father no where else but in Him. To derive the Holy Ghost from no body but Him. To declare His Father to be our Father, because the Lamb is our Brother. To know the Spirit by this only, where He glorifleth Jesus. II. Our Method to preach, is — To the world, none else but the only God Jesus Christ : whosoever will not receive this, will be an Atheist, because, though he believeth a God by any other name, it will i)rolit him nothing-. To the children whose sins are forgiven them in His name ; not to allowthem, that the Father of Jesus is their Father, before the Holy Ghost hath cried in their hearts, Abba. Not to describe what the Holj'- Ghost is, because a man without the Spirit turns only a scoffer; and he that receiveth the Spirit, knoweth, without description, that the Spirit is truth. To inculcate, with great earnestness, all that stands in the Scripture so clear as two and two make four, and to let it be di- gested, and bring forth fruit ; and if there be any thing else to be known or observed, to leave this to the revelation of God : only that it be according to this rule, — " For another foundation can no man lay," &c. " And if an angel from Heaven should preach any other Gospel," &c. Preach Jesus the Crucified to the Jews and Greeks, and send the people home with this : let them forget you, your gifts, your actions, your demonstration, your paths, their own conviction, all virtues and duties, if, but after even twenty years, this still sounds in their ears, the true and everlasting God, for me, an undone rebel, hath died and shed His blood. III. Method with those that make any question, is — x-iccording to the condition of each question, to answer nothing, or little, or only what is most necessary, or all at once. IV. Method with scoffers, is — That they be offended, and that it be to them a savour unto death. V. Private Method with those that are dead, is — To wait for the voice of the Son of God in their hearts, and to spare them all self-wrought stirrings. "VI. Method with the unbelievers, is — The same as with the 568 APPEKDIX. dead, except that one tells them sometimes, without faith it is impossible to please God. VII. Method with sinners, is — Not to allow that sinning' is their misery ; but that their sin is, not believing in the true God. VIII. Method with the sectarists, is — To have patience, to be hearty, humble, to yield as much as one can ; but to stand fast, and not to be moved in the least, when one can yield no more : and all this in love, and that all words be anointed with the blood of Christ. IX. Method ivith the chief in any sect, is — To treat with a sove- reign contempt, or to attack so that their hearts quake. X. Method among the heathetis, is — To walk godly before their eyes, till they are moved to ask. Who is it that makes such people ? XI. Method with the Jews, is — To deny that Moses and the prophets have known of any other God but Him who is become Man, and whom they have hanged on a tree. " Hear, O Israel, there is no other God but Jehovah, thy God. Where is a pro- phet, whose God is gone for them to be their Jehovah'' (Jesus) 1 As for the rest, not to dispute with them, but to see whether the veil hangs still before their eyes ; and if so, not to meddle with them. XIT. Method with the naturalists^ is — To laugh at them, as He doth who dwelleth in heaven. XIII. Method with those who maintain there are faults in the Scripture — To prove all that out of the faults, which they would prove out of its infallibility. Here I should add the Quomodo, but I fear it might be as the sword of Scanderbeg. XIV. Method with the world, is — To have a heart full of bro- therly and tender love towards man ; a heart full of respect for the least good that is in any other, full of shame for our own grace, full of desire after the happiness of others ; to speak humbly, Jnodestly, friendly, cautiously, and distinctly. XV. Method in regard to errors. — These are not of one nature. The devilish errors, as for instance, the doctrine of reprobation of work, holiness of self-doings in the work of salvation, of the sin- fulness of the marriage state, of piety without faith, of faith in an unclean conscience : these are partly to be cast out of the Church of Christ, with great zeal; partly not to be hearkened to at all. The human errors, which keep up the form of religion, are to be treated with the same patience and wisdom with which the Head of the Church bears them. The others are either to be left to a man's own conscience, or only hinted at in a modest and cautious manner. appe:xdix. 569 In reg'ard to those who hold erroneous doctrines, one ought to avoid all drawing of consequences, and every passion ; and rather to find out that good design which gave occasion for such errors ; and by another, and better way, to lead such as err out of since- rity, to that good, in their progress towards which they mistook, the way. XVI. Method with regard to the demonstration of the truth. — There ia required a full coherence of Scripture, in such sense which nobody can turn any other way, because of its being so clear, and nowhere otherwise explained in Scripture, much less really contradicted in another place of Holy Writ. It must be taken out {sede argumenti) without all bye ideas, without all forced and unusual explication ; avoiding all such texts which formerly have been thought dicta frohantia cardinalia, but which very often prove a matter there only where nobody will contra- dict ; and on the contrary, in an hundred or more instances, are opposed, either in a more solid or plausible manner, or were made use of by some, to the proof of the opposite. One ought also to be cautious in alleging such texts, whose translations are different from the Greek or Hebrew. For though it cannot be denied that the Apostles in the Thesis have followed the version of the LXX, yet their method cannot be made use of in the Antithesis ; be- cause, as soon as about a place of Scripture there is room for a dispute, either hermeneutical, etymological, or grammatical, all solid demonstration ceaseth. XVII. The Method to he observed in controversy. — If the oppo- site party will talk alone, we let him ; if he will be answered, we answer ; if he express himself better than his thoughts are, we let it pass ; if worse, we help out ; if he be in an error, we gladly set him right ; if he be in a passion, we endeavour to soften him ; if he be offended, we behave friendly to him ; if he be indifferent, we spare him ; if his opinions be dangerous, we detect him ; if he be flighty, we pull him down ; if he be thirsty, we are open ; if he be civil, we behave humbly to him ; if he be in the right, we thankfully allow it him ; if he rail, we disregard it ; if he exa- mine our foundation, we explain it to him ; if he would overturn it, we let him see it is upon a rock. In general, we must be con- cise, clear, and deal roundly, and as distinctly as possible; in points not material yielding, in material points unmoveable; shewing on all occasions as hearty a humane love and brotherly respect as the circumstances of the opposite party will admit of; especially there, where the contrary might be expected, must this love most clearly shine forth. XVIII. The manner of preaching. — This must be first, in mixed companies, according to that wisdom the Lord gives us ; secondly, iu congregations, concise, the chief truths, and such as are un- 570 APPENDIX. questionable first to be spoken of. In Jesus all must be soug-ht, I'oufld, and g-iven ; the continual subject is Jesus. The object is the heart. The service of God, and true Christianity, attend the spiritual birth, as the five senses do the natural. Grace to live is from grace. Life itself is throug-h grace. The powers, evidences, and operations of life, flow from the nature of life, according to the eternal law, to scripture, and experience. XIX. Of the clacvtion. — The expression must be distinct, and free from ambiguity; in the ground exactly scriptural: so piercing, and so entire, that the sense may instantly ajipear. Spiritus Biblicus ore Bihlico. XX. Observation concerning the persons to he employed in the service of God. — To a professor of the truths, nothing more is required, than a natural honesty, and a clear understanding ; but to an Evangelist, a pardoned sinner's heart. All men may be friends of the congregation, because they are nowhere so much beloved. All may be scholars or learners. All who feel tlieir misery may be partakers with the congregation. All believers may be members. All faithful and entire souls labourers. All faithful and wise servants may be nurses of the Church, XXI. Maimer of behaviour towards magistrates. — A hearty in- clination to be subject. A true love to each in authority over us, because God sets up and pulls down kings. Seek the good of the city, and pray to the Lord for her, &c. ; never defending any right, nor pleading privileges against them ; but patiently suf- fering all injustice, excusing the magistrates; both in our hearts, and before all men, shunning all self-defence. When this cannot be, without injury to others, then to decline it as much as we can, and if need be, quite go out of the way, till one is brought to such circumstances, as to be obliged to say, though with humble respect, " Here I am, I can go no further ; God help me." XXII. The Method of behaviour in common life., towards the preachers in the natiojial religions. — An universal respect towards them, as having a character from the magistrate which de- mands it. Towards such as have set up themselves, regarding, compas- sionating, or disregarding them, more or less, as they deserve, in the matter of our Saviour; towards the fellow-servants true- hearted and serious ; towards the free servants civil and neigh- bourly; towards the hireling impartial; towards the ravening wolves vigilant and quick of despatch ; " thy eye shall not spare him :" but we are neither to seek them in the wood, nor kill them when fallen into a pit. XXIII. The behaviour towards the religious in general. — Each APPENDIX. 571 religion which holds Jesns Christ to be the only true God, is to be treated cautiously, that no soul which Jesus nurses therein may be drawn out before its time, and so, throug-h a method un- suitable to her, be spoiled, and become a verbal instead of a real Christian. This is a divine caution, for which we rather would bear all sorts of latitudinarian nicknames, than turn aside from it one step. Especially in the Roman Catholic Church, the poverty of spirit, the equivalency of the name of God and Jesus, are what we should look upon as the salt of this relig-ion; and this treasure we should not dispute with them, but preserve, help forward, and provide ourselves with it. In like manner, among the Calvinists, the free election of the sure heritage of the Lamb. Among the Lutherans, the universal grace of God from heaven for all men, who are only not willing to perish. Among the Quakers, who are the only separatists that deserve the name of a religion, be- cause they are the first who have kept up the plan, that every one, though not of their people, has liberty of conscience. Among the true Mennonists, the strict following their own conscience. In this manner we fulfil the advice of our forefathers, and keep up their method, and labour with their blessings; having* salt within us, and peace with every body. XXIV. But how shall wc do to preserve ourselves from error? — My brethren, I recommend you to God, and to the word of His grace, &c. XXV. But what is now the proper character of a teacher of the ancient renewed Churches of the Brethren ? — They are poor sin- ners before God, and all the holy angels ; admirers and lovers of all simple good things, wheresoever they can be found ; enemies and creators of suspicion against all things which though good in themselves, are made subservient to an evil purpose ; what is no- toriously bad, they suffer and bear with it; that evil which creeps, they feel and discover. The creation, redemption, and sanctification, they attribute to Jesus Christ. What the Father and Spirit have done therein, is looked upon as a co-operation ; in general, they treat the mystery of the Trinity as what stands behind, and is concealed, and laid open only in Jesus. When spoken of, it is described as happy for the experience, but too great for the words : among the heathen, to be able to hunger, thirst, and wait ; among the Jews, to sigh ; among- the erroneous, to learn patience ; His blood for their helmet. His word for their sword, and His love, which is better than hfe, for the element of their lives. To live to His will. Who will have us live on earth, and to be at home no where but with Him, yet willingly to go and be where He will ; to be inditferent as to the manner of call, by land or sea, short or long, convenient or inconvenient, much blest or quite 572 APPENDIX. barren, as the Lord pleases. Herewith not to hold the Moravian Church as the Church, but as a place of rest for the Church, which shall be a leaven through all, to invite souls to the Lamb, and all the world into the everlasting Hall ; to build Jesus in every street for the stranger on earth. But thoBe who are already employed, or have a house of their own, only to put such to rights. Who would then persecute such people I None but those who ■persecuted the Master. APPENDIX II. (See page 444.) A candid Declaration of tlie CIiurcTi hnown hy tlie name of the TJnitas Fratrum, relative to their labour among the Heathen. It is not our intention by this Declaration to gave a detail of that share of our labour among the Heathen, which the Lord hath in this century, in a particular manner, entrusted to the care of the Church of the Brethren. We are manifest in the consciences of all thosewho are friends of Jesus Christ and of his kingdom, and are well known to the governments under which the Lord hath planted us. We can also confidently appeal to the accounts which have been com- municated to the public with sincerity and uprightness, concern- ing the success of our labour ; and we hope to continue from time to time to publish such accounts to the glory of God, and to the joy of all such as wish prosperity to His kingdom. Least of all is it our intention to demonstrate to the well-disposed and impartial public what a kind of Church it is which is moved, yea, con- strained, to make such a Declaration as this. The ancient Episcopal Church of the Brethren has not been unknown either in former or in later times to this respectable nation in general, and to the Government in particular ; and we hope, for the future, not to be found unworthy of the good testi- mony, that the Brethren endeavour, through the grace of God, to lead a quiet and peaceable life every where, in all godliness and honesty, and to exert themselves to the utmost of their power to live in peace with all men, and to prove a real benefit to every place and country where they dwell. The blessing of the Gospel, which our Lord has conferred upon the Church ot the Brethren in several parts of the world, and among such a variety of nations and languages, for nearly forty APPENDIX. 573 years past, has been accompanied with many remarkable proofs of His infinite grace, and has been distinguished, upon many occasions, with the same striking effects as appeared in the early days of Christianity. This manifest blessing of the Lord, as is well known, g-ave occasion on the one hand to some to commend the labours of the Brethren ; but, on the other hand, it stirred up hatred and envy against us, which, here and there, were attended with unjust persecutions, or with an attempt to ruin our good name and character by groundless and scandalous accusations, according to the situation and principles of each of those people who made us and our actions the objects of their censures. The greater part of the latter sort, who made it their business to destroy our good name, exerted themselves in publishing libels and virulent pamphlets against us, though the persons who wrote neither knew us, nor would give themselves the trouble to get any way acquainted with our principles and practice, which, at least in some measure, could have qualified them to form a right judgment of us. The authors of these libels were commonly professed enemies of the cross, and of the simplicity that is in ChristJesus, and whose leadingprinciple in many instances, seems .to have been merely the love of filthy lucre, and frequently the only inducement to their abject and wicked undertakings, was to get money from the public, by the sale of their printed notorious falsehoods and forged and perverted relations, in which they endeavoured to establish things as historical facts, which had no other foundation but their own malicious and unjust conclusions and imputations. Most of the said libels abroad were sent into the world without a name, as the authors were sensible that the regard for the Church of the ancient Brethren, which had been esteemed as a house of the Lord some centuries before, as well as since the great Reformation, would expose the personal enmity those writers bore towards some particular persons among the Brethren, not only to the censure of sane worthy men, but even to the contempt of the publia This is, however, the least and most insignificant circumstance which could happen to us ; for, in following Christ, we can expect nothing but to be despised, reproached, and ill-treated by the world, as such ; it was tlie case of the Lord of Glory Himself, of His Apostles ; yea, and of all the witnesses of Jesus from the beginning to this day. But what affected us more sensibly, and tended more to the detriment of the Christian Church, was the opposition of some men of conse- quence, who had their adherents and followers in the Protestant denominations abroad, and whose envy and hatred were provoked to hostilities by the approbation and praise given by others to the work of God in the hands of the Brethren. Soon after the last emigration of the Brethren out of Bohemia and Moravia, many Lutheran divines took it for granted that the Brethren would not only join themselves to the Lutheran Consti- 574 APPENDIX. tution, but would be as it were entirely absorbed therein ; and, consequently, that their existence as a Church would cease ; but they perceived, and were at length convinced, that the Brethren knew how to value their ancient Church-constitution and privi- leges. The late Ordinary of the Church of the Brethren, and some eminent divines, not of our pale, declared themselves for the upholding and conservation of this ancient Church, and they cautioned the Brethren earnestly not to suffer themselves to be incorporated inconsiderately into any other religious constitu- tion, as they would probably find sufficient reason to repent when it might be too late, of havino taken such an unadvised step. At last, when the abovementioned Lutheran divines, who would have persuaded the Moravian and Bohemian Brethren to join the Lu- theran Church, saw that episcopal ordination was established in the congregations of the Brethren in Gerjnany, by means of the renowned Reiormed divines, D(aniel) E(rnest) Jablonsky, andSit- kovius, both bishops of the ancient Church of the Brethren, it pro- voked some of them, who were not well versed in the canon law, to take more upon them than they had done before, and to declare against the Brethren ; and, at times, to step forth as bitter opposers. Our public Declarations, that the doctrine of our Church was' diametrically opposite to that of absolute reprobation, excited some Reformed divines to exceed all bounds of Christian deport- ment towards us, so that as the former were stirred up against us on account of episcopal ordination, the latter were less willing to bear with us, than with other Protestant denominations, on ac- count of the aforesaid doctrinal tenet. Accordingly, both com- menced a controversy, and began to make it a common cause to act against the Brethren to the utmost of their power ; and, as is customary in most controversies, this was carried on with great vehemence, and accompanied with a multitude of absurd niipu- tatious and scurrilities against us. These have been since propa- gated in the world, repeated, and warmed up ad vuvsvam tisqne, without paying the least attention to what the Brethren had to say for themselves, or to what they had answered with the greatest regard to decency and truth. The Brethren bore this treatment as well as they could, but were thereby thoroughly convinced of the real value of the jewel of their own Church- constitution ; and saw evidently to what bondage of conscience they might have been exposed, even in those Protestant constitu- tions, ifour Saviour had not, in a remarkable manner, as their faithful Shepherd, prevented it by His omnipotent hand, and also inclined the hearts of the magistracy towards them, after they had been obliged anew to endure' various sufferings, oppres- sions, and persecutions, some of which were severe indeed. But to return to the proper aim of this Declaration, we will barely recite the manner in which our opponents have treated APPENDIX. 575 us touching tlie conversion of the Heathen. As these, our anta- gonists, were unwearied in their endeavours to render the Bre- thren suspected every where, the}' went even so far as to tell the public in their writings, that all that the Brethren had related occasionally of their labours among the heathen, was nothing but vain boastini^, pretensions and fictions. But when ocular demonstration, and the evidences of the grace of God among the heathen, confuted these calumnies in the most effectual manner, then our opponents had recourse to a new artifice, and began to represent the labours of the Brethren as tending to the preju- dice of the public good; thus occasioning new lets and hin- drances to the work of our Lord. This method was first used abroad, and we were necessitated, in the year 1740, to publish a declaration concerning our labour among the heathen, according to which we have since been judged and treated by persons of candour and understanding. But we have, for some time past, ob- served, that even in England, some writers have begun torepresent us in the same odious light, being misled by the aforesaid authors, without ever considering, whether they had written truths or falsehoods, and have laid several things to our charge which have not the least reference to us, but are entirely contrary both to our principles and practice. It is a matter of the greatest importance to us that the Go- vernment and the whole nation, may not be pre-occupied with false ideas, and thereby be prejudiced against innocent subjects, and useful fellow- citizens of the English dominions. The most profound respect for the Government, and esteem for the public, constrain us to publish in English the same Declar.ition which has spoken in our behalf for twenty- seven years past, in the con- sciences not only of the Governors, but of every candid and impartial person in the different countries abroad, where we are known and settled, and this Declaration hath been the stronger evidence for us, as it has appeared that our practice and conduct are every where conformable to our words. AVe are at present actually engaged in the ministrj^ of the Gospel among the Indians, in North America, as also among the negroes in Jamaica, Antigua, and Barbadoes; and we must own that we have been for several years desirous to publish the Gospel to the Iwathen in several other West Indian islands, belonging to the English Government. We own we also ventured, by the special encouragement of his Majesty's Board of Trade and Plantations, to get among the Esquimaux in Terra- Labrador ; and as we are masters of their lani;uage, by means of our mission in Greenland, we are still willing to be serviceable to this very savage nation to the best of our ability, by bringing the Gospel of peace among them. Our missionaries at Tranquebar, on the coast of Coromandel, have from thence visited some of the Eng'- lish settlements in the East Indies, and we have certain advice 576 APPENDIX. that they have been kindly received and encouraged by persons of distinction there, to apply themselves to the conversion of the heathen in those parts. And indeed, our general call to the ser- vice of the heathen in all nations, does not allow us to be inattentive to any particular call of that kind. We grant that we cannot ensure the success of our undertakings, nor can we be more answerable for the conduct of our missiona- ries than were the Apostles of the Lord ; or the Lord Himself for His messengers ; but in this case we have each to be answera- ble for his own conduct in all circumstances which may occur. Herein we have a heart full of confidence to our dear Saviour ; and as we know that such undertakings are attended with num- berless difficulties, hindrances, and seeming impossibilities, espe- cially at the first setting out, and are frequently undertaken by unlearned men, and such instruments, whose appearance at first does not speak much in their favour, it cannot be expected that the progress always answers the most sanguine expectations. Yet, upon the whole, we find the greater occasion to look with wonder and gratitude at the good and blessed issue with which our good Lord has been graciously pleased to crown our under- taking hitherto, and which has been taken notice of by our superiors with much pleasure and satisfaction. As our congre- gations are frequently excited to render unfeigned thanks and praise to our gracious Lord for the free access which He has granted us among the heathen nations ; so, we are also thankful to the high snd benevolent promoters of this great work of God, and entreat God our Saviour that He may graciously remember them for their kind assistance, and grant them an eternity of blessing. By this, our public Declaration, we entreat with the most sin- cere" and Christian concern our dear Magistrates; yea, and all our fellow Christians, for the Lord's sake, to continue their kind patronage to the ministry of the Gospel among the heathen ; to ■wish us success and blessing in this important work ; not to suifer any to interrupt our labours, or to lay impediments in the way of our missionaries, who, in the attempt itself, must always venture their lives. And that this our request may find the more ready reception in the minds of all men ; and that every one who is desirous to be as well acquainted with our principles and practice herein, as we are among ourselves, we will not decline to give the public once more an opportunity of getting a more clear insight into the nature of our labour among the heathen, by publishing the following concise points : 1. We neverenter into controversy with any other denomina- tion, nor do we endeavour to draw their members over to us. 2. Much less do we attempt to win over to our Church any of the heathen who are already in connection with those of any other Church. APPENDIX. 577 3. Or, to stand in the way of the missionaries of any other Church. 4. We are very attentive that the bond between the Govern- ment and the heathen may not in the least suffer by means of Evangelical tenets; should this moreover appear unavoidable in any place, through the nature of thing's, and the particular cir- cumstance of the place, we should, in that case, rather choose to retire from thence. 5. We never attempt, by means of our Missions, to obtain the least influence in civil or commercial affairs ; but are contented with what we can earn by our industry in useful employments for our support, to the satisfaction of the Government. 6. As to the rights of the Sovereign and the magistracy, we require no further insight into them than to know what is com- manded, and what is prohibited, that we may act conformably thereunto, as loyal and obedient subjects; least of all would we act from any other principle than that of being, with our whole heart, subject to those who have the rule over us, gladly exert- ing- ourselves to the uttermost to maintain the best understand- ing between the Government and the converted heathen, which, in fact, follows, of course — desirous also to be as instrumental as possible in establishing- the same good principles, even among the unconverted. 7. We carefully avoid intermeddling with anything that can increase the wrong and prejudicial ideas, which the heathen savages and slaves have imbibed against the Christian religion. 8. We confess and preach to the heathen Jesus Christ and Him crucified, as the Saviour of the world, because there is no other name under heaven given among men, whereby we can be saved, but the name of Jesus Christ; and we seek, as far as in us lies, to keep them ignorant of the many divisions in Christendom. But if they happen to have been informed thereof, we endeavour, with great precaution, to approve ourselves impartial, speak of the several divisions with much tenderness, and seek to extenu- ate and not to exaggerate the differences ; that thus the know- ledge of the mystery of Christ may be increased, and misappre- hensions diminished. 9. We endeavour to treat our opponents with love and hearti- ness, and to erase out of the minds of the heathen all the thoughts they may have concerning the hardships and oppression under which our Brethren sometimes labour, and which often become almost insupportable to the heathen themselves. 10. But as to the main point itself, namely, the conversion of the heathen to Him who has made an atonement for the whole world with His own blood; to Him to whom all Christians must yield, we don't give way — no not in the least ; but stand fast upon the foundation of the Apostles and Prophets, and with faith 2 p 578 APPENDIX. and patience expect the constant aid and protection of our Lord and Saviour, according- to His promise. We beseech all men to look to Jesus, the Apostle iuid High Priest of our profession, and cannot refrain from warning each with all f;iithtulness, lest, by opposition, and tramjiling- upon the seed of the glorious Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, he render himself unfortunate, and expose to Divine judgment himself and those who belong to him. Our duty to the public constrains us to make this solemn De- claration, which we do accordingly herewith, and in the name of our Lord, lay it before the impartial public in all simplicity and love. In the name of the Directors of the Missions of the Church of the Brethren among the Heathen. M. Augustus Gottlieb Spangenberg, Episc. Fratr. Lindsey House, Sept. 22nd, 1768. 579 APPENDIX III. (See page 363.) !rhree Letters from Mr. Hidton to three different great men ; tvritten, two of them in the year 1750, the third in 1754, and now all thrown into one. The difficulty of coming at the domestic character of great men, has been frequently, and with reason, lamented by those who have studied or written history. If I wanted to come at the real character of any hero or shining man in life, I imagine I should best arrive at the truth by seeing him alone, at all times and seasons, or in large or smaller com- panies with his most intimate friends, with friends of a lesser degree of intimacy, with persons of whom he is aware that they are false friends, and with his open enemies : in short, in his own sphere, at home, with his family, his children, or with those who, he is sure, are entirely devoted to him. This I take to be the point from whence true criticism on a man's personal character is to be begun, if it be to be begun at all ; and from hence one may be able to judge with as much cer- tainty, as the nature of man will allow, of those actions which appear before the world, or of the man himself. As the constant maxim of the Church of the Brethren is, that the dictates of every man's conscience are to be respected and handsomely treated, there is no other room for being devoted to one another, than what the sight of real and undisguised worth produces. Not only many of the open steps I have taken in life, have shewn that I prefer what appears to me to be truth to all other considerations ; that the most tender friendship in my own breast could as little overbalance what I took to be truth, as party-spirit, principles of education, or the hopes or fears about worldly in- terests ; but in my own house and family I pass for a man of truth : and though I look upon myself as far too weak an instru- ment, and too unworthy among the Brethren to make any boast that I belong to them ; yet as I am with regard to men and things upon earth, as much without ambition as without fear ; so 1 shall not be so base as to be silent about the excellency of a man I so much admire, because so many bulls of Bashan round about, as brute beasts without understanding, roar so madly against him. Men as stupid as the gods of the heathen, who have eyes and see not, &c. 580 APPENDIX. I see a nobleman of the first rank, by birth and alliances re- lated to the greatest and hig:hest Protestant families in Europe ; however he has condescended to enter into the detail of a poor people, reviving- from the heap of ashes it had so long- mourned under, to whom he has been a patron, defender and nursing father : — A man, for his own person, most deeply convinced of every truth which constitutes an orthodox Christian according to every Protestant system ; and very far from being an indifferentist in matters of faith : and yet so zealous for liberty of conscience for others, that he has, for that reason only, been charged with being a partaker of all the errors and heresies of others, to whom he wished liberty of consci^^nce, and whom he admired for any ex- cellency and virtue which were in them, notwithstanding he thought so very differently from them in many matters : — A man, the friend of mankind, a man endowed with justness of thinking', a humane man abounding with bowels, sedulously anxious for others, strangely neglectful of himself, indefatigable in labours of love ; a man whom my soul blesses when it sees him, a man of the noblest, most generous and exalted, and yet most natural and simple sentiments, whose stream and tide of soul are constant ; lively and vehement in friendship, and in Chris- tianity, devoured by zeal for the welfare and delight of mankind, for the peace, prosperity and forgiveness of his enemies ; a man being, and capable of being, of the greatest service to those who hate him every day, wearing out his partisans, his relations, his best souls, in persisting to bear with, to comfort, to help, and spare, at the expense of his own reputation, and, oftentimes, his ease, his safety, and his purse, many of those whom he finds the most virulent of his enemies : — 1 see this man, whom I wish T was able to paint as he deserves in his true colours, and in all that loveliness I have so long had the happiness of constantly seeing, (though his excellencies and virtues are so striking, as to be sometimes too great for weak or disordered eyes to bear) ; I see him whom every spectator cannot but reckon among the foreniost of Christian heroes ; a man most extraordinary and amiable, described by adversaries without cause, who neither know him nor see him, without making any ceremony, as a Mahomet, a Caesar, an Impostor, a Don Quixote, a Devil, a Beast, the Beast, the Man of Sin, the Whore, the Antichrist. In this light have writers of different ranks, from the highest to the lowest, treated mj' friend Count Zinzendorf, the present Ordinary and Advocate of the Brethren. If I had been born dumb, my tongue would break loose infal- libly, neither shall I be able to speak coolly about him. Those who know the warmth of my heart will bear with it, as APPENDIX. 581 they know its honesty; and the admirers of the judicious sa7ig- J'rnid must excuse me ; I have no time nor patience here. Providei^ce first placed me as an eye-witness of my friend, and my lot fell in a fair frround ; I have been seven years constantly near the person of Count Zinzendorf, thoug^h my intimate ac- quaintance with him is of above fourteen years standing. I have examined him as with a microscope ; I am quick, vehe- ment, touchy, of as much vivacity as is fit for a common man, and of as much weakness, yet not without eyes ; and I have had the best opportunity in the world of coming- at the truth in my man : he loves me, and has confidence in me, and he knows the freedom of my thoughts and speech : I have observed him early and late ; I have travelled many hundred miles with him ; I have watched him when the common accidents, and the greatest, have befallen him; I have seen him with all sorts of persons, and at all seasons, at home, in his sort of ease, on the theatre of great and high life, with friends and enemies, under examinations, in friendly conferences; at a distance, near at hand, I have studied him, and declare with pleasure, (not to his enemies, or those who have interest in being so, my desire is not that they should thereby be tormented before their time ; to his friends I need not say what the}' already know, but) to those who are neither acquainted with him, nor have joined in the clamour against him, but who may be, perhaps, puzzled what to think of a man whom the daubings and grotesque paintings of his enemies have described so oddly : That his behaviour throughout is worthy a divine, a reasonable man, and a friend; and that that which strikes so much in his character, does not come from an exercise like that on a parade, from a formed scheme of action, or a theatrical representation ; or from something like a hot bed, forcing fruits before the season; but from the excellent bottom which the Creator and Saviour has laid in his heart, and constantly keeps in order, manuring and watering- it Himself, and producing ripe fruits, so that all the glare of the greatest good actions sits easily upon him, and the simplex mnnditiis of his commonest actions shew his virtues to be genuine. As to his relisrion ; a man who, in common with all professed Christians, heard that God became man, and died for his sins on the cross : he heard it with attention in his younger years, and very tender age, and it affected him strangely, for he believed it in good earnest: (if this was a folly, it must be pardoned him, con- sidering it is the matter professed in all Christian Creeds) and as firmly as one believes any other historical fact. He considered, hac omnia fecit fro te Dens Creator, Re- demptor ! Quid facis pro Illo? It attached him to that Divine Person, who was represented to his mind as his Creator, taking 582 APPENDIX. upon him a vehicle capable of suffering- pain, on purpose to suffer it, bearing- and enduring- the weakness of flesh and blood, and condescending to die out of love for the whole human race, strangers, aliens and enemies. Is it not easy to account for his devoting- himself in so extra- ordinnry a degree, as is visible to all the world, to the service of such a Lord and God? And can any thing make his devoting- himself so entirely to Him, be looked upon as something extraor- dinary, but the extreme want of faith in the world, of which the Son of man would not be likely to find great abundance, if He were to come at this time upon earth ? The more he rose in life, the more he thought; for he does think, and that not servilely. His idea of that God-man, that kind Person, must always be of a-piece with that first idea. Whatsoever appeared to him lovely, amiable, great, noble, generous, he supposed made up the character of Him, who could condescend from being Creator to become a man. He doubted not of this first principle ; he loved it with too much rapture to depart from it; it filled his soul with peace, elevated his thoughts, affected his conduct, sweetened every diificulty, led him away with ease from all meannesses and crimes ; he looked upon sin as causing the greatest grief to Him who suf- fered so much to expiate it for others. This first principle of his recurred always and with force upon him, and whatever is pleasing to his Creator, is with him the rule of all his behaviour, and what is called good breeding in the world ; zeal for the honour of God, as well as gratitude for His vast love to mankind, being the inventor and director of every thing that seems peculiar in him, and of everything wherein he differs from those who are not so deeply smitten with the great fact of God becoming a man. A philosopher he is, who acts from true principles consistently : these being taught him in the Bible, he believes without scruple, and owns and loves them. He follows them whithersoever they may fairly lead him ; for as he is neither a fanatic, who acts by starts, nor is governed by fancies and flights, so neither is he a coward, nor dishonest to his principles. Uprightness is at the bottom of the man, and sound sense accompanies all his actions, when they are looked upon with exactness. He believes, that He who could die for mankind, enters with pleasure into the observation of the most minute circumstances relating to mankind ; and loving his observer, he leads therefore a most blessed life, worthy of the emulation of, though attainable by, every believer. He is sure that his Friend will die no more ; he has seen so much of Him and His Spirit, and has such a state APPENDIX. 583 for His sentiments and maxims, that lie rejoices at the thought of dying-, to come nearer and closer to that Being who has loved him, as he supposes, so much, and whom he has loved so long: he expects to find nothing in Him which makes mankind weary of one another with good reason, but hopes and waits for the happy hour, when the faith which at present affords a glimpse of the loving disposition of that great being Jesus Christ, which He shewed so manifestly in laying down His life for his soul, and for the sal- vation of all men, shall be turned into sight, and exposed to open day ; a sight he waits for with longing ; living in the mean time however, here on earth, with his Maker, with the unaffected ten- derness a child uses to a fond parent, though never devoid of that abasement and deep adoration, which the sense of His Divine Majesty, grandeur of love and mercy, and what He in Himself is, always causes in true believers. Can inward satisfaction and peace be a stranger in such a breast ? and ought one not to wonder rather that he does not act more differently from unbelievers than he does '? or how is it pos- sible for him to get through this otherwise busied world tolerably ? Yet there is in him a continual never-ceasing presence of mind, good sense, and a constant regard for what is proper and decent in the eyes of all men, and the most lively aversion to absurdity and extravagance of every sort, which he supposes to be always very much resembling immorality in its very nature. From this spring, therefore, of sincere faith in his Redeemer, and consequent love to Him, flow his love to all mankind, and his affection for all his fellow creatures, which I have observed secretly with infinite pleasure, when I have walked with that benevolent man through the crowded city. When he awakes in the morning-, he is all sweetness, calmness, tender harmoniousness with those about him ; all the day long busied in doing and contriving the kindest offices for mankind. Always severe to himself, in general indulgent to others, unless their faults hurt others besides themselves ; then indeed, if he can at all prevent it, he is all fire and zeal, which devour Lim, hasty only then, but then indeed like a whirlwind, torn in pieces himself, by his eagerness to hinder misery from falling upon others ; no cool spectator he of destruction, quick to perceive it, in flame to prevent it, sj^mpathising intensely with those who suffer under it. He cares for those who have desired him to care for them, as Well as in secret endeavours to be a blessing to those who wish him dead ; his most bitter enemies and persecutors, even the falsest and most inhuman part of mankind, take up his time ; these are the tilings which employ him, these are his deep and far-fetched designs, at which some think it necessary that the whole world should be alarmed. 584 APPENDIX. These are the matters which make him forg'et to eat his bread, or to close his e3'es, often times when the most zealous of his followers have been many hours asleep ; beino; usefully em- ployed constantly eighteen hours in twenty-four, and very fre- quently more. A man of no expense at all upon his own person, so that who- soever should receive fifty pounds a year to find him in all neces- saries to his satisfaction, would certainly be no loser by the bar- gain. Who keeps no servant employed about his person ; the little help he wants being performed by persons who are employed in many other different sorts of matters, and about other persons besides. Who never built, or caused to be built, for his own person or family, properly so called, i. e. for himself, his countess, or chil- dren, any house at all, but one plain one at Herrnhuth ; every house in which he has lived, and which is said to have been built for his use, having indeed generally been at his expense in the end, though built for the service and general use of the com- munity, and in which he has had apartments when on the spot, moderate enough for any private man. Who permits that every estate that has come to him, or his family, or nearest kindred, or adopted children, either by succes- sion, purchase, or bequest, every legacy left to him, them, or any of them, is always devoted and used to and for the services and benefit of the whole community (and of the children of the labourers especially), in which they themselves are very moderate sharers from beginning to end. A man who has absolutely declined immense legacies and do- nations, left to him or his family, in favour of the relations of the donors, without its having been desired of him. A man who has always caused and ordered, that in every place where he has been concerned at all, the effects of every person dy- ing intestate among the Brethren, though at ever such a distance from their relations, should be carefully preserved for the next of kin, even thoug-h the deceased had been disinherited, wronged and abused, and renounced entirely for several years by all his kindred. A man who is so extremely careful and circumspect to prevent the very first wrong" motions in the mind, all appearance of evil, and the remotest possibilities of danger, that wherever his advice is followed, or hehas a right to direct, not even the place where the bed of a child of two years old is placed, nor its manner of lying in the bed, is left without inspection, every thing with regard to that being considered and contrived in the best manner, that such a little noble creature as a child is, be treated with care, respect and caution : neither do any young man, and young woman, in APPENDIX, 585 any place where congregation-order is followed, or his advice asked, though they are own brother and sister, sleep so much as in one house, unless the house be so large that those of different sexes have each of them their end of the house and separate stair- cases ; or even any boy and girl, except the parents had first solemnly promised to use particular care, and provide the proper distinct apartments for children of each sex. Wherever he lives, in any house or castle, with ever so many rooms, passages or corners, he never suffers any room or passage to be open in the night, without a light burning constantly, so that there is not a dark corner in any house where he lives. I need not perhaps mention here, that there is wherever he is, and any number of people, constant watch kept in the house every night. If, after this account of things, stories are told of disorders happening in any family of his, every man may be assured either that the stories are not true, or that they are true notwithstanding the most excessive care to prevent them, and after such care as never was taken hitherto since the beginning of the world, by any other person, without going quite out of the world, and cutting off all even the most necessary intercourse. What must I now not think, when I see descriptions of him, which I and thousands of honest men, my brethren, know to be pure calumnies. I daily see with these eyes of mine every thing that is excellent in him ; and yet find almost every writer describing- him as so much otherwise than he really is. I expect posterity will do him that justice which is at present denied him. Those who follow not a multitude to do evil, nor think absurdly, nor take up matters generally on trust, should not join in the howl of village curs against a sheep or other noble beast, because boys and puppies take it for a wolf or a fox. If I had only been an eye-witness of his integrity at the com- mission in the Upper Lusatia, in the year 1748, where, with all the zeal of a confessor, and at all hazards, he scrupled not to lay plainly before the eyes of the Commissioners, and to insist very positively on some points not very acceptable, and so far from acting there ad captandam henevolcntiam, he not only asserted what he actually believed, but procured and laid upon the table, before the said Commissioners, twenty of the most virulent pieces written against him, selected from among the chief men of his opponents ; some of which pieces I procured myself from the public library at Zittau : and which, as it appears by a writing* inserted in Spangenberg's Exposition of the answers to more than three hundred accusations against the Ordinary of the Brethren, printed . in German, 1751, p. '249, incited the Commissioners to ground their examination upon any queries they should think fit to make, taken out of any of these books. 586 APPENNIX. If I had been eye-witness of only that one striking- instance of freedom and openness of heart, which was certainly enough to confound the malice of all those who might pretend to say he hid himself and his doctrine, when pushed, I should never suspect him of terg-iversation : but I have seen him in more such in- stances, and in his daily behaviour, and must say he is, in point of owning- and confessing his doctrine, as free as the most imper- tinent curiosity could wish, and more so than the vile treatment he has met with deserves. He has urged, incited and desired, in every place where his people are settled, serious and solid examinations of his principles and practices : for he delights in the daylight, and to explain to magistrates and competent judges, the most hidden springs of all his actions, and the real ground of all his faith. He neither believes nor acts any thing of which any man needs be ashamed ; what need has he therefore of any equivocation, qjibble, or tergiversation ? A modest concealing of what makes lor his glory, a suppression of well deserved praises, is liis practice, and there is room for it. It is his rank in personal worth, his sincere love of truth, his honest and earnest believing the Bible and all its truths, and his living accordingly, which have raised him the bitterest of his enemies : it is his open profession of the name of Jesus (still called upon in this adulterous generation so long as it furnishes bread, and so far as it may serve to keep preferments) which startles the secret, as well as avowed infidel ; and he has said but too much, and too often, how true his faith in Jesus is, for his own quiet. Shall such a confessor of truth as he is, be charged with tergi- versation ? Is such a charge to be endured ? The charge of equivocation and shuffling may fit tools, Arians, Socinians, or secret Deists, who have subscribed Christian creeds and articles, to which a sense has been fixed by law, and sub- scribed in this kingdom, and who thus eat the bread provided by the piety of ancient times for the maintenance of true religion. If any divine who has preferment should be an Arian, Socinian, or secret Deist, he is no honest man, unless he throw up pre- ferments which he holds by professing and subscribing the contrary opinions. It people of those sentiments have, or seek preferruent in countries where subscriptions are required, they may probably, when pushed, use evasive answers: it has been said, prevarication and lies, and perjury, have been practised by such. 1 look upon a man to live a lie, and to be a thief, as to every morsel he puts into his mouth, if he live upon revenues, and eat bread which is provided for ministers of any confession of faith he does not sincerely believe. If 1 had only been an eye-witness to his paying, and providing APPENDIX. 587 for the payment of many thousand pounds, debts contracted by others, without and contrary to his advice or judgment, in more countries than one : if I had only seen him plunge himself into difficulties, which make my hairs stand on end only to look at, to rescue poor debtors and creditors from being ruined, some of whom were enemies, evil and unthankful, and known by him to be so ; I say, if I had only seen these shining and striking instances of grandeur of soul, love of justice, generosity, and liberality, I could not but pronounce him magnanimous, just, generous, and liberal, and all tliose in the highest degree. But I have seen frequent constant instances of the same spirit in his common life, undisguised, and flowing naturally, as a stream continually Labitur et labetur ia omne volubilis sevum. If I had only seen his frequent extracting one book after another out of the Bible, for the use of the congregations, who are so gladly partakers of his ministry therein : if I had only heard his frequent exhortations to his friends to be fond of the Bible, I had ground enough to say, no man was more passionately bent than he to urge the reading of the Scripture he so commends, and out of which he shews so many incomparable books can be taken without exhausting it ; but I see him in his privacy, and observe the use he makes there, and the pleasure he rinds in the Bible, and am as certain as I am of my own existence, that the Bible is the guide of his ideas, and that he not only does not seek to anticipate the ideas of the Bible, but has got them from thence ; and if he have found by chance that he had at any time some idea, however favourite, through misunderstanding some place in the Bible, which he has afterward found either contradicted, or which but seemed to him not sufficiently grounded therein, he has either dropped, or suspended, or revoked his opinion : so that though by the force and richness of his genius, (which might be thought as luxuriant as spring by those who only read some rapturous pieces of his,) he might be imagined to be led away into flights ; yet to me who know him, I perceive he is a man who bridles fancy, and rigorously prunes every thing approach- ing to exuberancy, down to the standard of the simplicity of the Gospel and Bible truths, and to the natural consequences of believing that God took flesh and blood, and so sufl'ered for our sakes, which consequences, in their utmost simplicity, he lets take their course in his mind and heart. If I had only seen two or three of the remarkable instances of forgiveness of enemies, who had not only not the least thing to be said in their favour, but had been his enemies under the most aggravating circumstances, 1 had seen enough to paint him to my sight as a happy imitator of his great Original therein ; but this 588 APPENDIX. view of him I have seen so clearly an hundred times, in as many instances, and the liveliness of his joy at any opportunity he could but g'et at of heaping- friendly coals of fire on their heads, who were bitter ag-ainst him, or at the news of any steps leading- towards reconcilement he could hear of in those people ; I have read in his eyes the sparkling-, humane pleasure he had at reading any such letter, and the humility with which he received any such advance. He has carried one sort and branch of this love of enemies, so far as to be scarcely ever induced to read any one book written against him of late, since he has almost always found that the hopes he had flattered himself with, and which gave him pleasure, that those who wrote against him did it out of the sincerity of their heart, were entirely taken away by his reading their books : it is a pain to him to perceive that any man is disingenuous and dishonest, and I have had much to do with myself to endure and follow him in the ideas and steps he has been always ready to have, and take, to prove to me and others, that those wretched writers were honest ; and I have not borne with patience, or read with pleasure any thing he has written to such writers, in order to convince them of the contrary of what he supposes they believe, which I think I see they either do not believe, or have dared to write about subjects to the defamation of a man of character, without having taken honest or common pains to make themselves masters of the subject they write about. His persisting for several years in defending to me the charac- ter of the writer of the History of the Moravians in Wetteravia, translated and published in this country, has something so simple, and, I might say, ridiculous in it, that if I did not see it came entirely from the goodness of his heart, which would neither hear nor see any thing that could give him proof to the contrary, I should suppose him infatuated in the strangest degree. But it is not only so with reg-ard to that wretched instrument and contriver, and apologist for tyranny, breach of faith, and injuring- of a people to the amount of a damage not less than ^'•20,000, by those who were saved from ruin by that very people, but so of all the rest of the rabble of writers about our matters, And it lasts so long, till he is teazed to read their writings, and see with his own eyes the perverting of the ideas, words and actions of his people by these wretches, in a manner so void of honesty and humanity, — their pleasantries on subjects to him so sacred and his all,- — their cruel seducing of mankind from the plain acknowledged simple truth of the Gospel, to their own eternal ruin, and to the same hazard for their readers, for the sake of blackening him, or producing rags and remnants, and scraps of false, clumsy, and filthy wit, and blundering criticism. It is then, out of love and zeal for mankind, and for the APPENDIX. 5S9 glory of Him who has been so gracious, being very God, to be- come man for us, — and out of detestation at the advantages taken against our Saviour's original greatness and majesty, by the vile and ungrateful seizers and catchers at His own blessed words, when He had emptied Himself for atime of His divinity, — and out of penetrating respect for that sacred body which saved us from death eternal by its blood-shedding, every drop of which he looks upon as perfectly meritorious, and intended to be meditated upon by all mankind, in order to save them from all sort of miseries ; I say, it is from these principles, that he breaks forth into those fiery expressions, so contrary to the usual benevolence of his heart : when he meets with divines, who pretend to have learnt Arianism out of our Saviour's words; accompanied with pleasantries and comparisons about the body of our Saviour, which ought not to come out of a Christian's mouth, much less out of a teacher's in Israel, who is by his office able to poison generations to come. He has been looked upon by those who know not the bottom of things, as a designing man, with reg-ard to the offices he is invested with in the Church of the Brethren; sometimes possess- ing several at once, sometimes seeming to possess none at all, and then afterwards possessing them all again. Have this world of liars and abusers of him, who profess at the same time they cannot come at the bottom of things about him, and yet declare and decide as explicitly and positively as if they knew everything, deserved at mine or anybody's hand, any account of the reasons for his conduct? or any account of matters at all ? If they had asked they could have been informed ; and would have found that the names of Ordinary and Advocate he has not arrogated to himself, but that they have been given him by the supreme magistrates in different countries where our Brethren have establishments. That in one country they gave him the title of Ordinary, because it expressed that office which he has. That in another they gave him that of Advocatus, be- cause it expressed, in their style, that business of his, about which they desired of him to treat with them. They would have found, that he, not only ad invidiam vitandam, and to save his people from being hated by his personal mad enemies, has earnestly desired to lay down, but has actually laid down his offices at different times, out of a real pleasure he takes in retirement, and from the taste he has for a private and quiet life. But as he has once put his hand to the plough, he has no design of deserting or betraying his Brethren ; neither is he of that sort of men, to be pleased to let people go on and ruin them-, selves, when he sees he can be of service to them, though at the hazard of his own life, ease and safety ; and he therefore, when- 590 APPENDIX. ever the affairs of the Brethren have required or wanted his intervention, has taken up ag-ain at such times, that is, in times of dang-er, either ()f the Church of the Brethren, becomino^ un- happily 2;Teat, or of their being- trampled upon and extirpated, those offices he had so sincerely and earnestly desired to resig-n. I have, however, never seen matters ^o on well, but when his advice was punctually followed, which has not always been the case. He has reason therefore, whenever he lays down his offices (which are not offices in their nature constantly necessary, but most certainly and absolutely so, and must be in activity, in time of need and dans^er) to do it with that condition, that he will not abandon his Brethren in their necessity, but shall take his charg-e ag-ain when there is occasion. There have happened frequent intervals in which he has had the satisfaction not to be active ; thoug-h I cannot say it hwi g"iven me satisfaction, when I consider that the Church of the Brethren has suffered by his inactivity, whenever it has happened for any considerable time at once; and not only the Church, but its neighbours and every body about them. I must beg- pardon of my friend for having- been so free as to attempt to draw his picture ; I should never have done, if I went on to paint the hundred beauties more which I see in this man's character rising- upon me every day ; every one of which I am certain is not flattered under my hands, but falls short of the original. I find that to be true with regard to this matter, which St. Jerome says : " A great subject is too big for a small genius ; when he was going to make a panegyric on dear Nepotian, his mind was troubled, his hand trembled, &c." However, I will only add, that notwithstanding great actions which strike at first sight, will not always stand the test, yet those of my friend are such, that although they strike amazingly at first sight, yet the more and the oftener they are scrutinized, the higher their value appears, and are only lessened by their constant frequency; were it therefore the fashion of these times to raise statues by the public to men of merit, his would, by the consent of all who really know him, be placed with those of the worthiest men in general, and in the foremost rank among them ; for every ear which hears him must bless him, and every eye which sees him must g'ive witness to his excellencies. Yet does he love retirement so much, which cannot be the lot of everybody ; and especially, is not likely to happen to those for whose sake principally this was published. Enough of the sentiments of the man may be seen in his writings published in English, the unpremeditated overflowings of his heart, out of which they ought to be judged, rather than from little APPENDIX, 591 pretended quotations of his writings ; here a line, there a sen- tence, there a pag-e, there a verse, one, two, three, or more ; detached, wrested, inserted, and led (as lawyers are said to have led evidences in a weak cause) to say what they say not, and in- troduced as meaning what they do not mean, and translated in the same manner. Though after all, with reg-ard to things of God; the words of the Apostle, however wrongly applied by fanatics, or rejected as insolent by false-hearted Christian fops, are the words of truth and soberness : "The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him, neither can he know them, because they are spiritually^ discerned." — 1 Cor. ii. 14. The application of which must be left to every man, as he is more or less awake and honest to God and his conscience ; the lan- guage proper to such things being a sort of technical terms, which the usual dictionaries will not help him to understand. 592 •APPENDIX IV. . (See page 499.) Selections from tlie Hymns of James Sutton. [Taken from the Hymn-Book of the Brethren, Edit. 1754.] It was intended to g-ive here a short account of the Hymn- Books published in Enu'lish by the Brethren ; but the necessity of such an accountis superseded by a History of their Hymnology, now in preparation. As, however, Hutton was most intimately concerned in the publication of those Hymns of the Brethren which were trans- lated from the German, his protest against their mode of transla- tion must not be omitted here, as it justly subjected them to criticism in after years. This protest is found at the end of " Part III., second edition. London. Printed for James Hutton, Bookseller, in Fetter Lane, over-against West-Harding- Street, ]749 :" namely — " Mr. Hutton having been in some sort dissatisfied with the exe- cution of these translations, and presuming that the Director of the Psahnadij abroad would he so too, he rorote him the following letter, on occasion of this Third Part ; which was immediatel// answered by him ; and both are here annexed, which we thought would be the more acceptable to the Reader, as the most material Objections to this Work are raised and partly removed therein : '• In spite of all my Protestations to the contrary, and my repeated Declarations, that the noble Precision, Elegance, and Justness of Expression, and the correct Poetry, without any Expletives, in the German Hymns, could never be translated with any Justice to the Originals, if my Brethren would persist, as they servilely do, in preserving the Measure and the same Num- ber'of Lines in the Translation (for the sake of the Tunes) as there are in the Original ; yet here, Sir, you have again [an] other Parcel of Hymns so translated. " I cannot but make an Apology to you, when I present you Hymns so well known to you in the Original, which want so many Beauties in this Translation, of which you are so good a Judge ; for though, in Prose, the Question in spiritual Writing is, what are the Sentiments? Yet, in Poetry, Mankind expects some- thing besides Sentiments, and their Ear will have its part of Delight. " I hope, liowever, that those who peruse them seriously, will rather read them as Prose, look for the Sentiments and taste APPENDIX. 593 them ; 'till, perhaps, in some future Time our Translators will venture to exceed the number of Lines in the Orig-inal, g-ive room to their real Talents for Poetry to exert themselves, and do Justice, on the one Side, to such noble Pieces of German Poetry — there beinpr in the original Lang-uag-e, but few of the same Value — and on the other, to their excellent Taste in that noble kind of Writing'. " My heart is not ashamed of the Sentiments, and, for the Sake of these, I can excuse every other Defect. I am," &c. Tlie Ansiver. " As the Editor of these Translations has sent me your kind Letter, I cannot but tell you, that I am very well satisfied with the Reason ; by the very Matter of which your Complaint is answered : namely, that in the Convocation-House, when sometimes twenty Lang-uages unite in the Praises of the Lord, that Nation would be at a loss, which, out of Care to preserve the Neatness of Poetry, had altered the Tune, and with it the Harmony and Chorus. I am," &c. No. 33. Lamb, what wonders hast Thou wrought ? Thou hast sinners dearly bought: Helpless, vile, unthankful we, Have a right to come to Thee. Doom'd by law to endless pains, Captive held by countless chains, Lamb ! one thing has brought us thro' ; 'Twas Thy being slaughter'd so. Who then would not come to Thee ? Who needs fear, he lost should be ? Ev'ry one that comes, Thou tak'st, Ev'ry yoke and chain thou break'st. Sin and mis'ry, guilt and fear, Stop Thee not, but bring Thee near. Go, ye sinners ; this I know, I have — je may find it so. O that all, my words would hear, O would sinners lend an ear! Would they go, they all would find, That He casteth none behind. He will ne'er reproach a heart, Has it much or little smart : He each soul will welcome home. Say, " Mv sinner, art thou come ? 2q 594 APPENDIX. " I have waited long for thee, Wish'd, and that most earnestly, That thou knew'st what I had done^ What 1 bore for thee, my son ! '* Bring thy sin, thy guilt and fear; See my side, come hide thee here ; Sprinkle with My blood thy hearty Then the slayer must depart, " Henceforth keep thy eye on Me, Thou shalt ne'er forsaken be ; I for tbee have shed My blood, Should I keep back other good ?" Who can tell how much He'll sa}', Talking with us night and day? Do not think, it is not true ! This He even means for you. No. 75. Teach me yet more of Thy blest Ways, Thou slaughter'd Lamb of God ! And fix and root me in the grace So dearly bought with blood. O tell me often of each wound,, Of ev'ry smart and pain ; And let my heart with joy confess^ From hence comes all my gain. For this, O may I freely count Whate'er I have but loss ; And ev'ry name and ev'ry thing Compar'd with this, but dross. Answer me, O Thou gracious Lamb, Why did'st Thou die for me? Me full of sin and void of worth 1 The cause was all in Thee ! Thy loving heart could never bear To see me bleeding lie. To see me fall a prey to Death ; Thyself wouldst rather die. Engrave this deeply in my heart With an eternal pen, That I may, in my small degree, Return Thv love aerain. iiai 1 iiia.V, ill luy suiaii i Return Thy love again. APPENDIX. 595 But who can pay that mighty debt, Or equal love like Thine ? Thou wert, when sorely wounded thus, A person all divine. O rather give me daily more, More ev'ry hour to see, That Thou a bounteous giver art, A debtor I to thee. No. 76. Ah Love ! come sweetly bind me To Thy so pierced side, And evermore remind me, That Thou for me hast dy'd. I beg to hear Thy Spirit Of that for ever preach ; That Thy love, blood and merit May me obedience teach. Thou know'st that my salvation Is certain thro' Thy love ; Yet ah ! on each occasion May I more faithful prove ! What's past Thou hast forgiven, I will forget it too, And forward run to heaven. Where I can better view. Thy lovely wounds so bleeding, Thou know'st they're my delight, All sweetness far exceeding, While they are in my sight : 0 that I might but ever, In this world's vale of tears, Look towards Thee, and never Involve myself in fears. 1 feel Thou'lt not forsake me, Tho' I am much to blame ; O from this moment take me To Thee, just as I am. Again I here present me To Thee I Thou'lt not refuse ; Nor shall it e'er repent me, That such Lord me did chose. 2 a 2 596 APPEiTDn:, No. 79. StTPam thro' the bottom of my sonl, Bloodof theSonof Godf And take away whate'er in me Thee hath so long withstood : Drink up my nature's hurtful fire, Drown all my useless strife ; And let my heart for nothing thirst But Thee the Well of Life. Here let me drink, for ever drink, Nor ever once depart : For what I taste, makes me to cry, " Fix at this spring my heart !" Dear Saviour, Thou hast seen, how oft I've turn'd away from Thee : O let Thy work renew'd to-day, Remain eternally I 597 GENERAL INDEX. 288. Act excusing the Brethren from taking oaths, 207. ■ bear- ing arms, 301, 401. of Assembly in New York, 169—174. in Pennsylvania, 169, 206. of Uniformity, 1, 2. Advertisement, Daily Advertiser, 180, 301. • of the Plain Case, 309. - " Public Advertiser," " Universal Specta- tor," 174. Advocatus Fratrum, a title of Count Zinzendorf, 209, 216, 220, 237, 258,589. Affirmation accepted in law Courts, 296. America during the war, 510, 512, 513. ■ negociation for peace, 511 — 515. • voyage of discovery to its western coasts, 384, 385. American Episcopate, 383, 384. Pirates, 523. Proprietors, 382, 383,385. Americans dissatisfied with Eng- land, 382, 385. Amnesty, general, published 13 Nov. 1741,83, 84. Anniversary services in the London Congregation, 261. 290, 310, 388, 414. Antinomianism, 113, 156. Arabic dictionary ottered for print- ing at Oxford, 428. Archives of the Unity removed from England, 376. AriamsminFrance,&c.332,333,337. prevailed among dissent- ers, 7; among the first Methodists, 10. Arians in Switzerland, 325, 326 — 328, 336. Assistant labourers sought out, 293. Association in Wiltshire apply to the Brethren, 189. Awakenings often evaporate or die away, 291. Balloting adopted by the Brethren, 72. Band meetings first held in London, 29, 30, &c. 43. superseded by Classes, 130, 133. Baptism, 168, 183. Baptists, 3. General, 198. Basingstoke Society removed to Buttermere, 191. Bible, how viewed by Count Zin- zendorf, 61. Bible Society for soldiers and sailors, 542. Birthday Love- feasts, 186, 226. Rhymes, 99, 100. Biography, suggestions on the sub- ject of, 364—308. Board of Admiralty, 539. of Trade, 411, 412, 415, 468, 485, 575. negociations with, 204-207, 215, 220, 377—389, 402, 406—411, 448—468—477. — — second memorial to, 391. 598 INDEX. Board of Ordnance supply arms, &c. 476, 489, 490. Books to be revised by the Unity's Elders' Conference prior to pub- lication, 547, 548. Books noticed or referred to. Acta Fratrum in Anglia, 16, 80, 219, 220, 465, 467. — Aiken's History of Man- chester, 545. Aug'sbur^ Confession dis- courses on, by Count Zinzendorf, 312. Bayle's Dictionary, 364. Bible, Zinzendorf s view of it, 61. Brief account of the Labra- dor Mission, 1774, 497. Brieve et Fidele Exposition de rOrig'ine, &c. &c. de L' Unite des Freres, connus, &c. 467. The Brotherly Ag^reement, Biiding^en Samlungen, 85. Burkhardt's Divinity Lec- tures, 362. Dr. John Burton's sermon on the colony of Georgia, 24 The Case of the English 506. Brethren in union with the Unitas Fratrum, 293. The Case of the Unitas Fratrum, 293. Catechism, Heidelberg, 323. of the Old Testa- ment by Pollyer, 839. of Ostervald, 323, 339. of the Brethren, 68 ; or specimen of doctrine, 75, 77, 78,83, 173, 188. Children's Hjmn Book, or Sharon's, 322 Christian History, called Weekly History, 180. Church's Remarks on Mr AVesley's Journal, &c., 184. Church's further remarks on Mr. Wesley's Journal, 184. Comeuius, Ratio Diseiplinae, Concerning Labrador, 1772, 15 492. Books. A Consolatory letter to the Society members connected with the Brethren, 265. Controversial, of the Brethren, 303, 307. • Cranz's History of the Brethren, 16, 510,549. ■ History of Green- land, 406, 411, 412, 417, 418, 419, 425, 443, 458. Cudworth against the Quakers, 193. Declaration of the Brethren, 08, 180. . of the Church of the Brethren concerning their missions among the Heathen, 444. Diary and Correspondence of Dr. Doddridge, 26, 50, 58, 61. An Essay on the character of Count Zinzendorf, 302. " Essay on Ridicule," 562, against the Brethren. Ethics, 312, 313. An Exposition or true state of the matters objected, &c. to the, &c. United Brethren, 310. Finley, '' Satan stript of his evangelical robe," 157, 168. Formula Consensus of Zu- rich, 202. Frank6'8 Christian love, 40. Dr. Franklin in favour of the Indians, 382. Fresenius, Controversial writings of, 200. Bp. Gibson, " Observations upon the conduct and behaviour of a certain sect called Metho- dists," &c. 157, 165. History of the Hymnology of the Brethren, 601. of the Moravians in Wetteravia, 588. of St. Thomas' Island, 510. Holmes' History of the Brethren, 16. Humphreys, Diary, &c. of Dr. Doddridge, 50, 58, 61. Hutton's Narrative, or let- ter touching the late Mission to ►Labrador, 1771, 490,542. INDEX. 599 Books. Hutton's Three letters to three different great men — now thrown all into one, 579 — 591. Hymn Book of the Brethren published, 75. Jablonski's Historia Con- sensus Sendomiriensis, 25. Jackson's Life of Charles Wesley, 53. Journal Britannique, 337. Ivimy's History of the Eng- lish Baptists, 198. Jurieux, Pastoral Letters, 351. Kendrick's Hymns, 91. La Trobe, " A succinct view of the Missions established among the Heathen by the Church of the Brethren or Uuitas Fra- trum, in a letter to a Friend," 1771, 490, 542. Le Clerc's Bibliotheca Christiana, 368. Ledderhose, Life of Span- genberg, 553. A Letter to a friend, in which some account is given of the Brethren's Society for the furtherance of the Gospel among the Heathen, 444. to the author of the Moravians compared and de- tected, 302. Life of Halyburton, 36. Litany of the Brethien re- vised, and corrected by the Bishop of London, 251, 255, 257. The " Little Book of Salt," or John the Divine, 168, 109. Liturgy, 322. Manual of Doctrine, 75, 77, 188. Method of labouring with souls by Count Zinzendorf, 120, 309. Modest plea for the Church of the Brethren, 309. Nicholls' Literary Anec- Books. Pamphlet against the Methodists and Moravians, pub- lished for the Religious Societies, 110. Periodical Accounts of the Missions, 547, 548. Pilder's Arabic Dictionary, 428. Mrs. Piozzi's Italian Tov, 560. Plain Case of the represen- tatives of the UnitasFratrum,31G. Dr. Priestley, Original Let- ters by the Rev. John Wesle;'^ and his friends, 33. Queries . . . proposed t'l . . . Count Zinzendorf, written by Mr. John Wesley, 302. Rimius against theBrethren 308. Sharon's or Children's Hymn, 322. " A short answer to Mr. Rimius's long uncandid narra- tive; and a Lesson for Mr. White- field to read before his Congre- gation," 562 — 565. Spaugenberg. " Account of the labours of the Brethrer. among the Heathen, and their method of serving the Heathen with the Gospel," 543. Candid Declara- tion of the church known by tht name of the Unitas Fratrum, relative to their labour among the Heathen, 572, 578. A Collection of dotes, 508, 560. Pamphlet against Brethren in 1750, 255. the verses for the use of the brethren and sisters who serve among the Heathen, 543. Exposition of the answers to more than thre(- hundred accusations against the Ordinary of the Brethren, 1751 ; 585. Idea Fidei, 254, 542. • Instructions for the brethren and sisters who nii- n ster in the Gospel among the Heathen, 543. 600 INDEX. Books. — Spangenberg' on Missions, 293. ■ Sparks' Works of Benjamin Franklin, 514, 528. ■ Stinstraon Fanaticism, 343, 349. Summary of Doctrine ac- cording to Luther's theses, 152. Tennant, against the Bre- thren, 126, 133,168. Text Book, 193. "Three sermons on hold- ing fast the Truth," 168. Tillotson's works, 110, 219. The Traveller's present, 76. Villette's Genuine account of the behaviour, &c. of William Dodd, LL.D., 509. Watch-words for Children, 313. &c. 84, 85. - Webb's of the Covenant, letter vindicating Mr. Wesley's Journal, 184. Weekly accounts, 354. Wesley's Extract from the Hymn-book of the Brethren, 218. Journal, 155. Whitefield's Expostulatory letter to Count Zinzendorf, 277, 288, 303, 304. on Reprobation, 69. reply to Wesley on universal redemption, 55. Wholedutyof man, 78,110. Wilson. History and Anti- quities of Dissenting Churches in London, 198. Woodward's account of the Religious Societies, 16. Zinzendorf, the Ordinary of the Brethren's Declaration, 180, 181. " Jeremiah," 17. Introduction to the method or way of the Evan- gelical Church of the Brethren in dealing with souls, 566, 572. Letters to Neu- mann, 168. Maxims, 303. Books. — Zinzendorfs New Testa- ment, 200,201. Sermons, 50, 120,126, 187, 222,349. Short and peremptory opinion, &c. 288. and peremptory Remarks on how he was treated in controversy, 308. Brethren, abandoned by all Sects, 156. abhor Romanism, 149. abused from the i^uljjit, 347, 350, 353. a church that still has to be planted, 366. acknowledged by Parlia- ment, 207. Acts passed in their fa- vour, 169, 206. in New York against them, 169—174. Address to the Throne, admit the English ritual and prayers, 244. adopt Balloting in elect- ing members for the Society for furtherance of the Gospel, 59, 150. advertise for Queries,301, advised to send missions to Hudson's Bay, New Holland, and New Zealand, 492, 493. not to answer li- bellous opponents, 305, 306. advise oath of obedience to be taken, 185. against proselytizing,253. allowed arms and ammu- nition in Labrador, 476, 489, 490. always had some of their body in prison, " The imprisoned of the Lord," 352. among the American In- dians, imprisoned, 204. Ancient, their history in England, 15. and Methodists became acquainted with each other, 22. INDEX. 601 Brethren and Methodists become distinct bodies, 54, 55. confounded, 157, 160, 1G5. watched by the Bishop of London, 128. • Applications to Parlia- ment, 204-209. apply to the Board of Trade, 204,205, 20G, 220. to the Privy Council, 20G. appoint a Board of Direc- tion, 75. ask INIr. Wesley's for- g'iveness, if they had oifended him, 54, 156. as an unavoidable ulti- matum, receive members from other bodies, 166, 167, 182. assist General Oglethorpe, 294—301. assisted from Germany, 302. at first very close towards the English, 253. ■ at Marienboru, visited by Mr. Wesley and Mr. Ingham, 40. attacked at Lubeck, 66. by Finley in Pennsylvania, 157. nant, 126. 78. by Gilbert Ten- by mobs, 64, attain what others strive for, 566. avoid debts, and how, 420, 421, 422. drawing persons from other bodies, 187. increasing heathen enmity against Christianity, 577. schism and separa- tion, 88, see Schism, 101, 111, 137, 150, 182, 183, 184, 198. become known in Eng- land, 12, 15—27. more open to the English, 253. believe in the Trinity, 328, 336. Brethren besieged at Broadoaka, 135—138. besought to visit and care for people at Ockbi'ook, who hud been turned out of the Religious Society there, 167. called to Switzerland, 31. calumniated, 110. Catalogue of Bishops, &c. in 1749; 237. caution Mr. Wesley to little purpose, 110. Changes in their form of government, 258. Character of their teach- ers, 571. charged with Antinomi- anisra, 113, 156. with arbitrary government, 141. with cruelty to children, 76, 123. with discoun- tenancing all who did not follow with them, 180. with errors, 566, 573. with forcing children from their parents, 174. with inveig- ling children from their parents, 123. with taking people from other bodies, 190, 191. Christ Jesus their all in all, 82, 83. closed the meetings at Bowes' house, U29. colonize Georgia, 20, see Georgia throughout. Pennsylvania, 65, 77, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 121—126, 139, 209, 210, 250, 260,":279,,292. SouthCarolina,23, 24. committed to York castl^ jail, 187. compared to a swarm of bees, 422. G02 INDEX. Brethren, Congregation at Fetter Lane, what ? 118. condemn Trade Unions, 156. consider the propriety of publishing- an Apolog-y or vindica- tion of themselves, 287. ■ constitute an Evangelical Alliance, 118. decline receiving Episco- palians in England, to full mem- bership, 161, 162. licensing chapels as dissenters, 174. ■ declined preaching in the sphere of others, 67. defend themselves when requisite, 308, i pub- licly, 288. ■ defended by an unknown writer, 309. denied entrance into Sweden, 438. deny that outside Chris- tianity avails anything, 562, design only to be volun- tary assistants of all worthy ministers of the Gospel, 166. desu'e to abolish the dis- tinctions of life, 236. desired a Philadelphian and not a Laodicean heart, 168, a public enquiry, 207. Development of their Unity, 258. differ in doctrine from the Methodists, 112. difl'erence between their Church and the Church of Eng- land, 463, 464. diflSculty as to their style, 152. directed by the Lot not to answer Tenuaut's book, 168. Directing Board, 368, 370, 376, 381 , 382, 399, 402, 412, 413, 414, 415, 416, 418, 419, 420, 424, 427, 428, 433, 435, 436, 437, 439, 441 , 442, 443, 447, 451, 456, 463, 470, 477, 479. Brethren, disown all connection with the Wesleys, 181. dissuade persons from joining them, 158, 159,188— 191. distinguish between piety and pietism, 113, 143. disturbed at Ockbrook, 257, 258. Dr. Doddridge's view of their labours, &c. 60, 61. do not answer calumnia- tors, 565. do not attack others, 417 ; unless compelled, 460. do not endeavour to pro- selytize, 576. do not enter into contro- versy, 576. do not interfere in other churches, 5/7. with other missionaries, 577. 457. in politics. do not seek influence in civil or trading affairs, 577. driven to the necessity of trading ^mong themselves for support, 156. Ecclesiastical nesrocia- tions, 218, 219. Effect of their discipline Alley on unstable minds. 311. engage White's meeting-house, 197, 198. English and German, dis- agree, 139 — 149. English independency opposed to, 139, 147. English, members of the Episcopal Church, 79, 80, 243— 247. English opposed, 32. estabhsh Boarding Schools, 235. Evidence adduced in Par- liament, 212. Example of their disci- pline, 1 02. exclude controversy and politics at their meetings of the Society for Furtherance of the Gospel, 73. INDEX. 603 Brethren, excluded fi-om the Reli- gious Societies, 128, 129. ■ excused from bearing' arms, 301, 401. 206, 207. from taking oaths, 209. expelled from Hanover, 439, 440. from Sweden, faithful to the English Church, 163. favour the observance of the Sabbath, 75, first publicly sanctioned in England, 79. forbidden to preach, &c. without license, 169 — 174. Foreign Missions, 18 ; in Georgia, ] 8 ; among the Ameri- can Indians, 20 ; see Indians. form Band-meetings in London, 29, 30. a Society of the London Germans, 25 — 27. Button's Society in London into Bands, 29 ; its rules, 29-32,54. freely aspersed in the public papers, 180. go nowhere without being invited, 162. Gradin imprisoned in Russia, 138 have a second grant of land in Labrador, 496. hinder none from spread- ing the Gospel, 166. hold provincial Confe- rences, 221 Holiness inseparable from church membership, 105. Hutton's testimony of them, 43, 172. impressed for soldiers, 176, 177—180. • in Bohemia are oppressed. 60. in cases of disagreement between two labourers recall both, 368, 369, 370. indict parties in self-de- fence, 460, 401. Brethren in Pennsylvania protected by Act of Assembly, 169. invite the closest scrutiny, 308. invited to aid Captain Cook in his voyage to discover a North-west Passage, 500 — 505. to Chatham, 188. to England, 32. to Grenada, 412.- labour in Scotland, 458, 459, 460, 401. • in the South of Finance, 00, 61. Labourers suitable for, 179. license their places of meeting, 79. like to live in peace with all men, 329. look to faith in Christ; alone for salvation, 562. looked upon as a phantom and an enigma, 363. loyalty of, 401, 572, 575. maintain civil govern- ment, 577. make marble paper, 467. make not hypocrites or self-righteous, 506. Memorial to the Board of Trade, 445. Methodism opposed to, 139. Mission to the Esquimaux in Labrador, 377. murdei-ed in Labrador, 462. naturalizing on account of estates, 442. neutral in the American disputes, 382, 388. no schismatics, 80, 252. object to being called a " Society," 409, 470. to Missionaries engaging in trade, 488, 492, 516, 517. Objections raised against them by Mr. Thorold of AVindsor, 82, 83, 84. opposed by the Metho- dists, 417. 604 INDEX. Brethren opposed by the self- ri., 3. Lausanne, 314, 316, 322, 323, 324, 325, 330, 334, 338, 340, 344, 345, 346, 348, 350, 351, 352, 362, 363, 453, 454. Lawatsch, Br. and Sr., 256. Layritz, 204, 516, 517. Le Clerc, 202, 30b. Ledderhose, 653. Lee, Dr., of Halifax, 152. Leeds, 198, 544. Lefavre, 325, 336, see Favre and Fabre. Le Fort, 325. Leg rand, 183, Leicestershire, 120. Leighton, John, 91. . Surah, 92. Leipzig', 254, 303. Le Long', 65. Lenck6, 242. Leominster, 223. L'Eshelle, 370. Lewatt, Dr., 3.39. Lewis, J., 179. . James, 193,265. Timothy, 54. Liddin^ton, 532. Lieberkuhn, Samuel, 77, 78, 80, 88, 229. Lightcliffe, 231. Lincoln, Earl of, 170. Lindheim, 82. Lindsey House, Chelsea, 256. 257, 265, 272, 275, 276, 277, 287, 289, 292, 294, 297, 300, 373, 375. 376, 378, 379, 387, 416, 427, 442, 443, 444, 445, 496, 578. Lippe, Countess, 17. Lisbon, 130. Lissa in Poland, 16. Lister, 502. Little Wild Street, 117, 149, 155, 174,291. Livonia, 51, 117, 185, 228, 235, 241,319, 339. Llanvareth, 553. Lloyd, Marg'aret, 95, 97. MaryS., 146. Lockman, General, 455. Lomnitz, 267. London Bridg-e Waterworks, 534. l/ongbotthem, John, 232. Lorenz, 26. Loretz. 500, 509. Loubiere, Madame, 343. Louis XIV. Kin^ of France, 4. Lowther, Bp., 454. Liibeck, 66. Lullin, Professor, 343. Lusutia, 318,319. Upper, 17, 182, 585. Lyly, Susan, 233. Lyons, 201, 315, 528. Mackenzie, Ann, 93. M'Clure, Capt., 500. Macrait, Br., 319, 321, 349. Mahikans, 104. I jMallalieu, William, Esq. jnefuce. ! Mallinsou, Mary, 232. INDEX. 631 Mallison, William, 231. Manby, Ricbard, 9. Manson, Lord, 304. Marienborii, 40, 43, 50, 56, 09, 75, J45, 152, 154, 167, 171, 186, 204, 228, 231, 238, 267, 268, 376, 416, 431, 478, 479, 480, 521. Marienburg, 238. Marshall, 117, 120, 130,241. Biblana, 230, 289. Georg-e, 100, 108, 229. Marschall, Frederick AVilliain, 70, 84, 194, 195, 229, 259,270,289, 360,418, 442. Martin, Frederick, 238. Mary, Queen of \\ illiam III., 6. Maryland, 207, 218. Marystone, 235. Mason, 117. Masterman, Henry, Esq., 154, 299 —301. Master, Mrs., 556. Mauri, 164. Maximilian, Count, 242. Meder, 541. Merchant Taylors' Company, 197, 198. Merian, 348. Metcalt; Charles, 126, 135—138, 229, 294—299, 361, 379, 395, 397,402, 410, 411, 415, 447, 462, 474,475,482,534,552. Elizabeth, 230. widow, 74. Meyer, 199,242. Meyerhofer, 356. Mickaak, an Esquimaux, 378. Middleton, Br. 177. Mile End, 92, 119, 120, 121, 122, 125, 129, 148, 176, 178, 185,196, 289. Miller, Jane, 96. John, 460. Rev. Mr. pi'eface. Minchingbampton, 190. Molther, Philip Henry, 44, 40, 49, 50, 52, .5.3, 56, 57, 64, 05, fc7, 243,266,268,338. Moniperoux, 315. Montague House, 192. Montaulieu, Liaron, 339. Montbeillard, 320, 312, 348, 350. Mont-Brilliant, .321. Montgomery, General, 515. James, 292. Montmirail, 203, 312, 314, 318, 320, 324, 395, 346, 348, 350, 351, 361,520,526. Montrond, 322, 330, 335. Moody, 59, 60. Moore, 550, 553, 555, 550, 558, 559. George, 95, 129, 157, 241, 250. John, 232. Margaret, 230, 23 1 . Thomas, 128,231. Moorfields, 531. Morgan, 130. Sarah, 92, 122. Morges, 315. Mortimer, Hannah, 231. Peter, 231. Rose, 233. Moscow, 375. Mugford, Francis, 481, 497, 508, 515,523,524,527,529. Miible,Vonder,357. Mueller, Polycarp, 26, 85, 164, 194, 195,196,360. 254. Mulhausen, 51. Multon,Mr. 193. Mumj)elgard, 342. Munchbausen, 210. Muralt, Mons. De, 520. Muttely, 353, 355. Nain, 492, 490, 497, 516, 517, 523. Nantes, 330, Nash, William, 94. Naverousky, Esther, 206. Naylor,James, 225, 231. John, 225, 232. Isabel, 233. Martha, 232. Nazareth, 277. Neisser, Br., 204,221. Frederick Wenzel, 1 7, 23, 27,28,29,32, 50, 118, 119,120, 121,122,124,125,126,130,133, 1:59, 1 12, 143, 145, 146, 149, 150, 159,160,107, 179, 186,229,231, 632 INDEX. 238, 266, 270, 272, 38G, 437, 442, 4(35, Nelson, 268. John, 142. Neubart, Br., 229. Sr., 230. Neufcliatel, 199, 201, 202, 314, 319, 339,351,375,520,551. Nevill's Court, Fetter Lane, 156, 197, 289. Neumann, Gottfried, 127. Neusalz, 239. Neuvell, 315. Neuwied, 342, 352, 375, 526. Newcastle, Duke of, 207, 215, 216. New En-land, 104, 172, 384, 465. Newfoundland, 377, 378, 379,381, 390, 402, 409, 4 1 0, 446, 447, 449, 402, 465, 472, 473, 474, 485, 643. New^ate,5(i8, 509, 532. New Holland, 493. New House, near Halifax, 230. New Jersey, 164. Newman, Sr., 242. New Street, 534, 535. Newton, John, 542. Sirlsaac, 8, 317. New York, 61, 54,61, 95, 164, 169, 170, 171, 172, 181,204, 205, 401, 510. New Zealand, 493. Nieholls, 544, 559. Nicobar, 484. Nion, 315. Nlsbett, Claudius, 271, 289. Nismes, 331,333, 334. Nitschmann, Anna, 23, 25, 45, 49, 56,111, 124, 201,233, 234, 237, 241,242, 249, 256. 3-;3. David, 17, 20, 21, 23, 23, 25, 45, 49, 56, 64. 78, 80, 164, 237, 238, 256, 258, 291,294,437. Henry, 242. John, 386, 430, 436. Senr., 52, 209, 237, 242, 243, 246, 294, 372, 379, 381,385. Norfolk, Duke of, 427. North, Lord, 471. Northampton, 50, 95, 115, 176. North Carolina, 373, 401,415, 416, 442. Norton, Counsellor, 296. Norway, 231. Nottbeck, Charles, 130. Nottingham, 177,231. Nova Scotia, 218, 513. Nowers, 47. Nyberg, Laurentius, 362, 431, 432, 438,434,435,437,438,439,440, 441,442. Patience, 437. Gates, Joseph, 231. Oberland,3l9. Oberried,347. Ochs, Sr.,318. Ockbrook, 167, 174, 231, 232, 257, 273,377. Ockershausen, Elizabeth, 230, 231. John, 64, 70, 82, 146, 187,224,229,231. Mary, 232. Oels, in Silesia, 237. Og-lethorpe, General, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 205,206,207,210, 211,21.3, 214, 215, 250, 280—300, 301, 383, 384, 385. Ohio, 477, 496. Ohlringrshaw, Henry, 352. Okely, Francis, 176, 185, 187, 197, 22 1,240,547. Lucretia, 94. Mother, 176. Olive, George, 409, 410. Omings, Captain, 449. Onslow, Speaker, 207, 211, 221. Orkney Isles, 523. Oi-loff, Prince, 499. Orlow, Prince, 499. Osborn, Sarah, 128. Ossig Castle, in Li-''uitz,.17. Ostervald, 323, 332, 339. Ostrom, Andrew, 20;' in 1742 he was at Hull, 229. Ott, Herr, 199, 202. Owesfleet, 553. Oxford, 47, 140, 240, 375, 428, 458. Arms, Warwick Lane, 140. Street, No. 83, 544. Oxlee, AVilliam, 33, 229, 411. Oxted Parish, 556. Cottage, 556, 558, 5.">9. INDEX. G33 Pacific Ocean, 505. Pais de Vaud, 323,339, 3G2. Palliser, Commodore, 377, 379, 381, 389, 390, 397, 402, 404, 405, 40G, 409, 410, 443, 445, 447, 448, 449, 402, 469, 472, 500. Sir Ilu-h, 500, 501, 502, 503, 504. Pamulici, 164. Paris, 201, 236, 358, 359, 300,375, 511,512—516,524,527, 528. Parker, 309. Parminter, 241, 250, 411, 437. Passy, near Paris, 511. Patgatgocli, 109. Payne, Banister, 93. Elizabeth, 92. Jasper, 91, 93. Pearson, Mary, 95. ■ William, 95. Peat, Mary, 232. Peell, Mary, 233. Pelham, Lord. 211. Pellett, John, 93. Pembroke, College, Cambridge, 268. Earl of, 339. Penn, Thomas, 205, 20G, 207, 210, 382, 383, 384, 385, 387, 477. Pennsylvania, 44, 51, 52, 53, 56, 76, 96, 113, 116, 121, 122, 123, 125, 139, 154, 156, 157, 164, 108, 169, 174, 205, 206, 207, 221 , 229, •230,231,238, 250,260,268,279, 292, 382, 384, 385, 415, 477, 484, 514. Penrith, 9. Perdnan, Professor, 343, 344. Persia, 51. Peters, Daniel, 481. Petersburg, 238. Petitpierre, 314, 316,302. Ptiel, Baron de, 19. Phelps, 443, 454. Philadel^jhia, 80, 182. Philipse, Adolphe, 170. Pia^e, 315. Piccadilly, 544. Picard, 334. Piedmont, 280. Piesch, Anna Johanna, 106, 108, 185, 195, 196,225, 233,237,241, 242,249,254,^50,200. Piesch, George, 77, 88, 101, 104, 126, 149, 186, 229, 254, 256. Rosina, 229. Piers, Rev. Henry, 180. Pilder, Ge()rf,-e, 428. Pimlico,5O4,50d, 511, 5:9. Pinchy, 507. Pinson, 504. Piozzi, Mrs. 560. Piper, 520. Pitt, 2 13. Plein Palais, 323. Royal, 323. Plumtree, 211, 213, 218. Poekae, 164. Poland, King' of, 183, 212. Pollyer, Professor, 339. Poole, 409, 410, 466. Popplewell, Richard, 232. Portug-al, 130, 273. Post, Frederic, 387. Potter, Abp. of Canterbury, 24, 25, 26,78, 79,80,111,208, 240. Pownal, 378, 379, 389, 410, 448, 46 1 , 462, 467, 468, 469, 476, 477. Preston, Esther, 233. Pretender, the, 135, 149, 173, 185, 193, 359. Preudhomme, Michael, 341, 342, 370. Price, Mr, 198. Owen, 197. Priestley, Dr. Joseph, 33. Prince of Wales, 210, 215, 217, 218, 544. Princess Dowager of Wales, 378. of Wales, 206, 217. Prior, Matthew, 30 1 . Proctor, Thomas, 33. Proske, George, 96. Jane, 96. Priisky, 231. Mary Salome, 232. Prussia, Kins;: of, 16, 60, 167, 183, 203, 239, 243, 246. Pryselius, 222, same as Bryselius. Pudsey, 183, 1«7, 223, 230, 373, 544. Quebec, 384. Queen Ann. 255. Charlotte, 418, 425,513,540. 634 INDEX. Queensbury, Duke of, 471. Quixote, Don,403, 4UG. Rabaud, Paul, 331, 333. Raillard, 347, 348, 349. Rainforth, Hannah, 232. Thomas, 103, 231. Rappensdorff, 318. Raretan district, 164. Rutisbon, 19. Raymond, Dinah, 95, 206, 267. Hugh, 266. Rayner, 167. William, 232, Reading-, 154. Redburn, 163. Red Lion Square, 69, 168. Street, 74, Reed, William, 193. Regensburg, 19. Reichen, 34.5, 347,353, 355. Reid, Br. 183, 273, 277. Reineke, Abraham, 49, 104, 125, 149,186,229. Render, Ann, 232. John, 231, Renn, 95. Rennersdorff, 318. Repton, 552, Reval in Livonia, 270. Reuss, Henry, (XXVIIIth Count), 250, 254, 256, 275, 379, 442, 514, Reynolds, 190, Rhode, Thomas, 94, 186, 256, 278, 306, 307, 565. Rhodes, Mary, 233, Rhoods, Hannah, 231. John, 231. Rice, 458. Richter, 455. Abrahnm Ehrenfried, 27. Rider, Lord Chief Justice,294— 299. Ridgway, Mrs. 491. Riga, 13rf. Rihyner, Pastor, 346, 347, 350, 351, 357, see Ryhiner. Rimius, 305, 308, 309, 561,563. Ripley, Surah, 232. Roberts, J., 140, Robins, 168, Roljinson, Siiriih, 232. Rochtbrd, Eurl of, 471. Rodney, Admiral, 529. Roteln a Lorrach, 300. Rogers, Elizabeth, 95, 97, 123. Br. Jacob, 176, 197, 453, 519. Rohrbach, 342. Rolle, 315. Romley, Sally, 96. Roschette, 356, Rosel, Anna, 413. Roveler, a Jewess, 293. Rouse, Joseph, 232. Phoebe, 233. Susan, 232. Roux, 339. Ruhbush, Br, 270. Rumley, Sarah, 96, Russia, 51, 273,375, 384, Ryhiner, Councillor, 357, see Rihyner, Saanen, 362. St. Albans, 60, St. Blaize, 201,313. St, Croix, 238, 465, 484. St, Gall, 199, 200, 201. St, Hippolyte, Sr., 339, St. Dunstau's church, 35. St, Jan, 238, 465, 484. St. John's, 409, 447. St. Kitt's, 510. St. Marylebone, 556, St, Mary \\ olnoth, 542. St, Peter's Bay, 449. St. Petersburg, see Petersbui'g. St. Thomas, 51,61,238,415,465, 484, 510, Sandwich, Earl of, 503, 504. Salem, 418. Saigas, De, 518, 525, 526. Sails, 340, Salzburg, 19, 20, 21, 81. Samoides (Tartars), 51, Sarasin, 343, 344. Sardinia, 331, 531. Sarepta, 375. Sartine, Mons. De, 527, 528, 5.30. Savannah in Georgia, 21, 23, 24, 51. Saurin, 332, Saust^enbourg, 360. Saxony, 18, INDEX, 635 Saxony, Georgre, Duke of, 251 Heuiy, Duke of, 251. Schachinaiin, Count, 209. De, '-'80. Schafflmusen, 51, 199, 314, 346, 520. Schaub, 210. Clievalier, 303, 339. Schaul, 330. Schaumberf? Lippe, Couutesa, 17. Schickler, 350. Schlicht, Ernst Ludolph, 81, 85, 86, 88, 93, 104, l(i8, 121, 125, 127, 128, 130, 149, 177, 178, 185, 186, 222, 224, 225, 229, 240, 254, Esther, 93, 146, 177, 183, 185, 230. Schletzer, 277, 382, Schlozer, 382, 391. Schmalin;j, 352. Schnieckers (Tastei's), a sect, 455. Schmidt, George, 102, 103, 194, 196. John Adam, 240, provisor, 109, Schneider, 202. John, 502. Schoflitz, 267. Schout, 352. Schracbeim, quack doctor, 339. Sclirautenbach, 209, 210, 214, 215. Schulius, Georg^e,* 27, 29. Schulzer, Sr., 345. Schweinitz, preface, and 249, Schwenckfeldt, Gasjjar, 17. Schwenckfeldters, 17, 19, 20, 23, Scoreslield, Matthias, 103. Scorfield, Judith, 232. Mathias, 231. ]\Iary, 232. AVilliam, 231. Scotland, 75, 115, 388,458. Seeker, Dr. 384. * He died at Savannah on the 24th of July, 1739, after an illness of 18 days, leaving;- P. Boehler, his fellow-missionary to the NegToes, to pursue his labours alone. — P. Uoebler's letter to the Trustees for the Colony of Georfjia of 23rd Jany. 1739/40. Seidel, 24'2. Seifart, Anton, 22. Seig'neuse, 325. Sellers, Mrs. 153. Seneschen, Madame, 351. Senniff, John, 91, 113, 186. jun. 128. Serra Gomez, 275, 278, 281, Sostum near Utrecht, 238. Seven Counties, 419, 428. Shakspeare, 507. Sharon, see Lindsey House. Sharpe, 454. Shaw, John, 33. Sheffield, 544. Shekomeko, 169. Shelburne, Countess of, 417. Earl of, 415, 425, 426, 454. Shelley, Miss, 556, 558, see Biscoe. Shepley, Daniel, 411. Sherbourne, 109, 115, 154, 536. Sherd, Martha, 233. Michael, 232. Sherlock, Dr. 208, 219, 240. Shillingford, 16. Shorer, jun. 26. Shrapnell, 459. Shuldham, Governor, 496. Silesia, dukes of, 2ijl. Simon, Br, 314, 315. Simpson, Mr, 167. Hannah, 233. Sims, Hannah, 95. Peter, 95. Siner, 362. Sitcovius, 574. Sloane, Sir Hans, 254, 257. Slough, 236. Smith, 241. house, Yorkshire, 100, 101, 107, 108, 111. Jeremiah, 232. John, 231. J. R. 544. Sociuus, the elder, 5. Solander, Dr. 492, 493. Soubiere, 315. Soutliwark, 534. Southwell, 454. Soutli Seas, 385. SjiaugciibLr^, Augustus Gottlieb, 18, III, 20, -'i^ ^>2, 23, 44, 45, G36 INDEX. 49, 59, 61, 63, 64, 65, 69, 70, 78, 79, 81, 83, 85, 86, 87, 88, 90, 98, 103, 110, 111, 114, 118, 120, 124, 128, 129, 139, 140, 141, 143, 152, 156, 168, 220, 221, 229, 230, 235, 236, 238, 254, 267, 268, 275, 279, 288, 291, 292, 293, 302, 310, 363, 364, 373, 383, 385, 386, 418, 419, 420, 422, 428, 437, 444, 482, 506, 510, 514, 516, 518, 522, 524, 528, 542, 543, 547, 553, 578, 585. Spang'eubei-g-, Sr., 74, 101, 106, 108, 129, 229. Sparks, Jared, 514, 516, 528, 530. Spinoza, 200. Stach, Matthew, 239. Stiidler, 203, 375. Stahelin, 348, 349, 357. Stair, Earl of, 187. Stanford in the Vale, Berks. 255. Stanhope, Dr. 8. Stansfield, James, 232. Stanton, 454. Grace, 92, 97. William, 90, 97. Stapfer, 302. Starkey, Timothy, 232. Steeman, Sr , 479. Steevens, George, 507. Stein, -JG. in Switzerland, 199, 200, 319. Steinhofer, Frederic Christopher, 238. Steiumetz, Abbot, 201. Stephens, 482. Stepney Churchyard, 178. Sterne, Laurence, 508. Stettin, 51. Stiehler, 347, 350. Stinstra, 329,313,349. Stockdale, John, 544. Stockley, 1). 312. Stocks, Mary, 232. Sarah, 233. Stocker, 199. Stone, Dr. 203. Stonehouse, Georg'e, 70, 109, 155, 184,186, 191,2^9, 266,267,268, 277,288,307, 459. Maria Theresa, 70, 74, 183, 186, 191, 194, 195, 196,230, 240, 242, 249, 257, 208, 269, 270, 271, 279, 307, 373, 429, 442, 459. Stonehouse, Miss, 277, 304. Storer, Mrs. 127. Stormont, Lord, 512. Strahan, Mr., 535. Stralsund, 27. Strange, Lord, 454. Strasbourg-, 18. Strato Bay, 449, 450. Strehvalde, 318. Stretton-le-field, 523. Sulger, 347,494. Sumerskill, John, 232. Joseph, 232. Samuel, 232. Surgenson, Matthew, 553. Surinam, 51, 484. Susquehanna, 477. Sweden, 437, 439, 440,441. Swedes in Pennsylvania, 229. Swertner, John, 546, 548. Switzerland, 43, 51, 199, 451, 453—456. Sydenham, 207. Syms,John, 121, 128. Joseph, 412. Robert, 241,411. Sarah, 128. Sr., 242. Tabernacle, The, 180, 188,189. Talbot, Earl, 471. Tallot, 370. Tavistock, Marquis of, 423. Taylor, Abraham, 232, 250. David, 120. John, ':32. Tennant, Alice, 232. Gilbert, 126, 133, 164, 168. Thacker, Slartha, 94. William, 94, 414. Thaxtead, 135. Theremine, J. P. 93. Thiele, 81. Thornton, John, 481. Thorold, Squire, 12, 82, S3, 84. Tillotson, Abp. 78, 110, 219, 332, 336. Titherton, 491. Toltschig, Ignatius, 232. John, 1 7, 18, 33, 40, 43, 44, 47, 49, 63, 64, 84, 86, 88, IJTDEX. 637 101,102, 103,104,105,107,119, 122, 125,126, 143, 145, 146, 183, 1 87, 223, 224, 225, 22G, 227, 228, 229,231,243,260,270. TiJltschig', Sr. Judith, 227, 229, 231, 243. Tolliiig-ton in Islii);jton, 2G8. Tomotatsclii Indians, 21. Tompson, Richard, 33, 451. Torre, de la, 315. Tournes, Mons. 199, 315, 31G. Tower of London, 534. Towuend, John, 232. Traneker, Georg-e, 489, 491, 493, 503. Trauquebar, 423, 484, 575. Travekka, 542. Trebus, 243. Tristram Shandy, 508. Tscbamer, 325, 348. Tubinf^en, 238. Turner, Susan, 232. Tyburn, 508. Uhl, Sr., 348, 349,354, 355, 356. Ulm, 18. Ulrich, 26, 407. Upper Lusatia, 270, 272, 274, 276. Upsal, Abp. of, 85, 438. Upton, 454, 4G0. Urlsperger, Samuel, 19. Utley, Richard, 92, 94, 97. Samuel, 94, 122,232. Sarah, 92, 94, Utrecht, 526. Tadoville, .ice Watteville. Vaudois, 332, 338, 342, 344, see Waldenses. Vaug-han, Colonel, 510. Veisey, Mrs. 193. Verbeck, Jane, 96, 242, 459. P. 96, 241, 280. Verding, 49, 229. Sr., 230. Vernon, 13, 21. James, 422. Verron, 359. Versailles, 527. Versey, 315, 316. Viala, 280, 331, 332. Vicars, ]Mrs. 127. Vienna, GG. Vierord, Albert Anton, 238. Villette,J. 508.509, 510. Villettes, Arthur, 322, 331, 334, 335, 339, 360, 362. Villiers, Duke de, 316. Viscount, 471. Viney, Richard, 27, 47. 64, 73, 74, 81,88, 140—142, 143, 144, 146, 148, 156, 221. Virginia, 51, 384. Vivarez, 343. Vogelsouzin, Sr. 242. Voltaire, 5, 317. Von der Miihle, 356. Vowell, Br. William, 176,271,274, 276, 459, 536. Vreck, Theobald, 481. AVachovia, 388, 419, 442. Wade, Joan, 9(>. John, 96, 103, 104, 154, 176, 177,231. Mary, 231,233. Wagg, Samuel, Esq. 492. Waiblinger, 530. VVaide, John, 231. Mary, 231. Wake, Abp. of Canterbury, 24. Wallbrun, Baron, 360. Waldenses, 280, 324, sec Vaudois. Wales, 48, 154, 223. VVallachia, 51. Wallis, 202, 203. Br., 312, 314,319,320,321, 322, 324, 350, 369. Sr., 312, 319, 321, 350. Walpole, Horace, 211. Walsh, Mr., M.P., 422. Warburton, Bp., 454, 459. Ward, Justice, 137. Watson, 94 Lucretia, 94. Samuel, 94, 97. Watteville, 60, 61, 519. Renigna,20S. Frederick, 164, 202, 238, 325, 330, 362, 387, 4 1.3, 459. Johannes, 208, 223, 225, 235, 238,276,286,289.2110, 291 294, 295, 311,31 .5, 348, 374, 386, 425,437,439,440,456. 638 INDEX. Wattevflle, Nicholas, 202, 241, 279, 280, 312,314, 31'J,;320, 348, 368. Webb, Mr., 184. Weiss, John Paul, 154, 183. 184. 185, 242, 243, 206, 269, 274, 275, 276,277,278,307,316. Weissen, Catherine, 345. Wellett, Ann, 93. Lewis, 93. Wells, 90. Martha, 94. Wenk, Samuel, 356. Wernigerode, Count, 20, 210. Wesley, Charles, 10, II, 12, 1.3,22, 23, 28, 29,33, 35—40, 47, 48, 53, 54,82, 109,142, 181,268. . John, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14. 1.5, 22. 27, 28, 29, 33, 34—40, 41.46, 47, .53, .54, 55, 109, 110, 1 1 1, 112, 113, 140,142,168, 181,184,218, 223, 268, .302. 491, 506, 507. Journal, 155, 156, 506,507. Samuel, 11,33. West, Esther Sutton, 92,97.494,537. John,33, 91, 169, 191, 283. 373,375, 411,404,537,539,552, India, 546,575. Indies, 70. Wetteravia, 53, 236, 272, 588. Wetzlaria, 237. Weymouth, Viscount. 471. Wheeler, 194,196. White, Counsellor, 211, 215, 216, 307. Whitefield, Georg'e, 13, 14, 39, 49, 54, .55, 69, 75, 81, 82, 109, 111, 112, 114,121, 128,158,164,181, 185, 187, 188,277,288,300,-304, 305, 306, 307, 308, 309, 382, 56 1 , 565. White's Alley, 95. — — meeting-house, 197, 198, 293. Wiedebach, 280, Wiedling, 312. Wiegne, George, 19. Wiel, 347. Wilby, Nancy, 232. Wilhelm, 520. William (Prince of Orange) III. King, 46, Wilson, 198. ■ Bp. of Sodor and Man, 208. 243, 245, 246, 249. Captain, 458, 459. Dr., 208, 2 14, 2 19, 220, 243, 246, 249. Wiltshire, 189, 191, 229,231,241, 249,293. Wimbush, Essex, 140. Windall, Mr. 167. Windley, Ann, 231. William, 231. Windsor, 82. Winterthur, 20 1 , 202, 312,319, 345, 453,455. Wiring, Anna, 232. Hannah, 232. Sarah, 232. VVirtemburg, Duke of, 237. Wiseman, 90. AVolfe, Shh'pherd,33,39. Wolleb, Alderman, 346, 357. Wollin. John, 241. 250, 376, 378, 414, 443, 447, 457,462, 474, 475, .533.541,558. Wood, John. 231, 553. Dr. Nathaniel, 60. Woodward, Dr. Josiah, 16. Worcester, 492. AVorship Street chapel, 198. Wren, 95. Wright, Susan, 232. Wurtemburg, 530. Wurtz, Br., 255. Wyll, 353, 356, 300. Wynstrauch, 481. Yarmouth, 523. Yarrell, 458. York Castle, 187. Yorkshire, 47, 63, 64, 80, 86, 89, 94,95, 96, 110, 111, 116, 118, 119, 120, 126, 129, 13.3, 1.39, 140, 143, 146, 148, 153, 176, 187, 221, 223, 226—229, 240, 241, 268, 272, 273, 278, 294, 417, 451. Ysenburg, Budingen, 229, 237. Yverdun, 314. Zealand, 81. Zeisberger, 553. INDEX. G39 Zeist, 154, 192,208, 210, 270, 3G8, 37G, 382, 481,527. Zieg'enbag'en, Frederick Micliael, D.D., 17,20, 21, 70,82, 110. Zimmermaim, Professor, 202. Zinzendorf, 17, 19, 20, 21, 22, 2-3, 24, 25, 26, 27, 30, 40, 4.3, 45, 48, 50, 56, 60, 61, 63, 70, 74, 76, 77, 7H, 79. 80, 81, 87, 89, 98, 110, 111,112, 118, 119, 124, 130, 138, 140, 141, 143, 14.5, 152, 157, 163, 164, 171, 174, 199, 204, 205, 206. 207, 209, 210, 211, 212, 213, 214. 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 226, 227, 228, 230, 232, 234, 236, 237, 240, 241, 242, 243, 245, 249, 2.50. 251, 252, 256, 257, 258, 259, 260, 2G1, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 27.5, 276, 277, 278. 279, 280—288—294, 295, 300, 302, 303, 304, 305, 307, 308, 309, 310, 314, 318, 319, .32.3, .325, .331, 343, .346, 347, 349, 350, 351, 352, 300, 363— .367, .388, 399, 416. 454, .507, .521, 561, 574, 580—591. Zinzendorf, Agnes, 237, 249, 254, 260. Anna Charitas, 228, 320. 230, Beni^na, 111, 228, 230, 250, 254, 351, 459. Christian Renatus, 228, ^32, 234, 237, 241, 249, 256, 260, 263, 271. Countess, 23, 25, 250, 260. Erdmuth rotliy, 228. Elizabeth, 228, 249, Zittau, 585 Zurich, 201, 202, 203, 319, 425, 453, 455. Zwick, 325. Zwing^er, Professor, 346, 357. 52, 242, 228, Do- 250. 423, TITK END. \^ u*''i n ; 1 i;-''>.r